MASTER 
 NEGA TIVE 
 NO. 91-80355 
 
MICROFILMED 1992 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 
 
 „ as part of the 
 
 ^foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project" 
 
 Funded by the 
 
 WMENT FOR THE 
 
 Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
 
 Columbia University Library 
 
COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 
 
 The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United 
 States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or other 
 reproductions of copyrighted material... 
 
 Columbia University Library reserves the right to refuse to 
 accept a copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order 
 would mvolve violation of the copyright law. 
 
A UTHOR : 
 
 TITLE: 
 
 GOODRICH, 
 SAMUEL ... 
 
 PICTORAL 
 HISTORY OF FRANCE 
 
 PLACE: 
 
 PHILADELPHIA 
 
 DA TE : 
 
 1874 
 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARHFT 
 
 Master Negative # 
 
 Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 
 
 Restrictions on Use: 
 
 Goodrich, Samuel Grlswold, 1793-1860 
 
 A pictorial history of Franco for ihe use of 
 
 ed. brought down to the present time. Philadel. 
 phia, Butler, 1874. 
 
 360 ?• illus., ports., map. 19 cm. • 
 Illua. t— p. 
 
 ;?3751 
 
 n 
 
 TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA 
 
 REDUCTION RATIO: 
 
 FILM SIZE: 55.ilVIl 
 
 IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA (llA^ IB IIB 
 
 DATE FILMED: i^__ZZ_V INITIALS__1^:j5_^ 
 
 HLMED BY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS. INC WOODBRIDGE. CT ' 
 
 / ' X 
 
c 
 
 Association for information and image iManagement 
 
 1100 Wayne Avenue, Suite 1100 
 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 
 
 301/587-8202 
 
 
 ii 
 
 Centimeter 
 
 MM 
 
 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 
 
 imiImmImmImmImmIimiImiiImmImmIimiImiiIiiiiImiiImmImmIiimIi 
 
 I rT7 
 
 Inches 
 
 I I I I 
 
 T TT 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 9 
 
 llllll 
 
 2.8 
 
 [45 
 150 
 
 J56 J 3.2 
 
 1^ 
 
 II 
 
 36 
 
 40 
 
 lUbb. 
 
 1.4 
 
 10 11 
 
 iImmImmImmIj 
 
 2.5 
 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 12 13 14 
 
 MlMMhlMlMMlMMiMM 
 
 15 mm 
 
 I I I 
 
 ITT 
 
 MRNUFnCTURED TO RUM STRNDflRDS 
 BY APPLIED IMflGEp INC. 
 
 
 o 
 
 4^ 
 4^ 
 
 % 
 
 "9)^ 
 

 LIBRARY 
 
PICTORIAL 
 
 F R A N C E. 
 
 FOR THE USE OF SCnOOLS. 
 
 HV S. G. GOODIUCIJ. 
 
 AUrnOIt OF PKTEK I'AKI.Ey S TALES. 
 
 r.EYl.SEl) AND IMPROVED EDITION 
 
 UROUGIIT VOWS To HIE PRESENT TIME. 
 
 PIllLAlJELl'lllA: 
 PUBLISHED BV J. H. BIJTLKK .S: (X> 
 
 1H74. 
 
Kntertil ucccrdiuj:; to Act of Conj^ress, iu the year 1842, V>y 
 
 S. O. (JOODUICII. 
 In t > Clerk's Omce of the District Court of M:u*s;i<hu.<tltj» 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 In tlie preparation ot the following pages, it is proper to say, that t le 
 writer has been largely assisted by Mrs. 31arkham's History of France, 
 especially in the details which relate to the manners and customs ofdi^ 
 ferent ages, and the progress of civilization. 
 
 The work is particularly designed tor schools, and therefore especia 
 elTurts have been made to render it interesting and instructive j to keep 
 the general thread of the narrative clearly in view, while a variety of in 
 cidents are thrown in, illustrative of events, and reflecting light upon thr- 
 spirit of the age. 
 
 The history of France occupies so large a space in the general history 
 of EurojK}, and is so interwoven with that of surrounding nations, that 
 It Incomes, of necessity, to a considerable extent, a history of Europe 
 It is believed., that, as an introduction to the study of European History, 
 this work may prove useful. 
 
 Entered, iiocoraing to Act of Congress, in the year 1S55, by 
 
 S. (5. (;(H)1)KICII, 
 
 Id th« Clerk's OfTue of (he Di.-trirt C"urt of the Southern District of New York. 
 
 Entered accord injj; to Act of CoTi.iires.s, in the year 1"^71, •'.> 
 
 TIIK IIKIR.S OF S. G. (JOODRICH, 
 III tlie Othce of til.' Mhnirian of Congreistj, at Washington. 
 
 i 
 
 D 
 3 
 "":> 
 
 d 
 
 STANDARD 
 
 IIISTOIMCAL SCHOOL SERIES 
 
 BY S. G. GOODRICH. 
 
 1. GOODRTCirS PICTORIAL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
 
 AND OTHER PORTIONS OF AMERICA. 
 
 2. GOODRICHS PICTORIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 3 GOODRICH'S PICTORIAL HISTORY OF FRANCE. 
 
 4. GOODIlRllS PICTORIAL HISTORY OF GREECE, ANCIENT 
 
 AND MODERN. 
 
 5. GOODRICH'S PICTORIAL HISTORY OF ROME AND MODERN 
 
 IT.\LY. 
 
 6. GOODRICH.— PARLEY'S COMMON SCHOOL HISTORY— A Brief 
 
 COMPEND OF UnIVEKSAL HiSTORY. 
 
 7. 'iOODRICirS FIRST HISTORY— An Introduction to PARLBY*g Com 
 
 MON SCIOOI HlSTORr. 
 
 294424 
 
Ji 
 
 '. '■%- 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 JdAPTBR I -Boundaries, Extent, Climate, ^ .9 
 
 II. —About the Towns, Cities, and Inhabitant* »f France, ... II 
 
 III. —The Inhabitanta of France, 13 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 I. — About the early Inhabitants of France, IC 
 
 II. — The Romans comjuer France, 19 
 
 in. — About the Franks, who drove the Romans out of France. — Phara- 
 mond. — Clodion. — Meroveus. — The long-haired Kings. — (.hilder 
 ic. — Clovis is converted to Christianity by his wife Clotilda. — The 
 
 sacred Phial 20 
 
 IV. — The Superstition of Clovis. — The Salic Laws. — Anecdote of CloTis 
 
 and the Soldier, 23 
 
 V. — About the Merovingian Kings who succeeded Clovis. — The Mayors of 
 
 the Palace, and the Fain^ans or Sluggards, •25 
 
 VI. — Review of the Merovingian Period of French History, .... 28 
 
 VII. — About King Pepin the Short, 31 
 
 VIII. — About Charles the Great, or Charlemagne, 39 
 
 IX — Continuation of the Reign of Charlemagne. — The Normans, , . 35 
 
 X. — De.ilh and Burial of Charlemagne, ... .... 36 
 
 XI. — About Louis the Good-natured 37 
 
 XII. — Of Charle.s the Balil. and the Language spoken in F*rancc, ... 39 
 
 XIII. — Account of the Feudal System 40 
 
 XIV. — The Feudal System, continued, 42 
 
 XV. — RoUo the Norman establishes himself in Fnmce. — The Counts of 
 
 Paris become more powerful than the King 43 
 
 XVI. —The Race of Cliarlemagne lose the Throne of France, . . , . <** 
 XVII. —General Remarks \\\yon France during the Citrl.ivingian Dyttaety, . . 5(1 
 
 XV'III. — Fnmce UHiler Hugh Gipel ffk 
 
 XIX. — Literature of France in the Tenth Century 53 
 
 ^X. —The People believe the World to be coming l<> an end. — Cxcomnumi 
 
 c.-\linn of King Rolierl and its Consequences 56 
 
 XXI. — !Vew Style of Dress introduced. — Anecdotes if Iving R^tbei I. — Hi* 
 
 Death, ge 
 
 XXII. — Reign of Henry I. — Henry sends to Muarnv y ,ir Russia for a Wife, . 58 
 
 XXin. — Chivalry. — Education of a Knight. — Ann-" -.f i Knight, . . .60 
 
 XXIV. — Effect of Chivalry up«in the Condition of ilie People, . . . . (B 
 
 XXV. — Philip tlie First. - Villiain the Conquer .r .m.l his Son Robert. . . 63 
 
 1 
 
s 
 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 JatPTBR I - Boundaries, Extent, Clinialc, &c .9 
 
 II — About the Towns. Cities, amllnhabitanta »f France, ... II 
 
 III. —The IiihahiuntJ of France 13 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 I. — Al)out the early I iihal)ilant9 of France, 18 
 
 II. — The Rotnans com iner France, 19 
 
 III. — About the Franks, who drove the Romans out of France. — i*hara- 
 
 moiul. — CUulion. — Meroveiis. — The Ion?- haired Kings. — ( hilder 
 ic. — Clovis is convened to Christianity by his wife Clotilda. — The 
 sacred Phial, 20 
 
 IV. — The Su|>erstition of Clovis. — The Siilic Laws. — Anecdote of Clovis 
 
 and the Soldier 23 
 
 V. — Alwul the Merovingian Kings who succeeded Clovis. — The Mayors of 
 
 the Palace, and the Fain^ans or Slu??ards, •25 
 
 VI. — Review of the Merovingian Perioil of French History, . ... 28 
 
 VII. — About King Pepin the Short 31 
 
 VIII. — Alxiut Charles the Great, or Charlemagne, .32 
 
 IX. — Continuation of the Reign of Charlemagne. — The Ni»rmans, . . 35 
 
 X. — Derilh iwid Burial of Charlemagne, ... .... 36 
 
 XI. — AtxHit I.,ouis the Good-natured 37 
 
 XII. — Of Charles the Bald, and the Language s[K)ken in France, ... 39 
 
 XIII. — Account of the Feudal System, 40 
 
 XIV. — The Feudal System, continued, 42 
 
 XV. — Rollo the .Norman establishes iiim.self in Frime. — The Counla of 
 
 Paris become more fxiwerful than the King 43 
 
 XVI. —The Race of Charlemagne lose the Throne of France, ....<'* 
 XV'II. — General Remarks ui>oii France during the CMil.iviiigian Dyitaaty, . . &(» 
 
 XVMI. — France under Hugh Ca|)el b'2 
 
 XIX — Literature of France in the Tenth Century 53 
 
 ^X. —The People believe the World to be coming t<> an end. — Excomnumi 
 
 cation of Ki.'ie Ro'ieri and it.s Consequence.-' 56 
 
 ^Xl —New Style of Dresi i i it roduced. — Anecdote- •>! Iving Rolieit. --Hi9 
 
 I»ealli 56 
 
 XXII. — Reign of Henry I — Henry sends to Mu.^rnw ..r iiiissia for a Wife, . 58 
 
 XXIII. — Chivalry. — Eduratioii of a Knight. —Arm-' ..f i Knight, . . .60 
 
 IXIV. — Effect of Chivalry upon the Coridition of 1 lie IVopie, .... 82 
 
 XXV. — Philij) the Fir.-l - Villiam ilie Comnifr >r md tiis .'nmi Rolnrt . .63 
 
 1 
 
il 
 
 lit! 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 II 
 
 I'aj» 
 
 Cn4nrm . . . ^ 
 
 XXVI — Account of Ihc Crusailes, • ' 
 
 XXVI - Cause, of the Zeal of the Cn.sa.lcn, - The first Bund set out unde 
 Peter the H,nnit and Walter the Penniless. - They never reach the 
 
 ■ • • • n< 
 
 KXVIM - IvWe all^ufthe fiist Crusade. -Th^ Kingdo'.n > fJerusalem f.unded, 5S 
 XXIX. - The Knights of I.M, Temple and of St. John. - The Ch.ld's Crusade. . - 
 X\\ — Wretched Coadilion of France under Phihp I. . • * ' ' * 
 Xxi' - Reign of Louis VI.. surnan.ed the Fat. -Tlu Condition of the Co.n- ^ ^ 
 
 mon People improves, ' * ' '. , 
 
 XXXIl.- Melancholy DeathofPriace William of Englar d. -France ,s attacked ^^ 
 
 by powerful Enemies, .■..,*.'" i..*, 
 
 XXXIll.-The Oriflamme is unfurled. -A French Prince k.Ued by a h-?^!*^' ^ ^^ 
 
 Accident, ' * ' ,.' , r i ^w« 77 
 
 XXXIV -The Progress of Learning.- About the Troutadours -C....rt> -f Uve, 77 
 XXXV. -Reign of Louis VII.- The second Crusade, . . ■ ■ ^* 
 
 XXXVI — More alwut the second Crusade, . . • • • • ' ' ^ 
 
 V WVII - Illustrations of the Manners of the Age of Louts \ M . • • • 
 XKkZ. - Perfulious Onuluct of Louis Vll.-He .uakes a P.l.r.nn.e t<. the 
 Shrine of ThomasABecket.- Death of Ia.u,s\ II 
 
 XXXIX - Philip II., surnamed Augustus. - Improven.enl ol Pans • • " 
 xl -Third Cnusade, under Kichard the Lion-hearted and Ph.l.p Augustus. 
 
 - Captivity of Richard. - Saladin the Great ' ^ ' 
 
 XLI. - The fourth Crusade. - The Venetians make a hard Rirgain w.th the ^ 
 
 Crusaders, .*,,',* ' oi 
 
 XLII - Conti.u.ation of the fourth Crusade. - Constantinople taken, • ' '^^ 
 
 XLIIi:- Philip gets possession of Nornuu^dy.- Battle of Bouv.n^,. . - ^ 
 
 XL V - Crusade against the Albigenses. - The French mvade England, . . 94 
 
 i^V. _ LUelur^of the Time of Ph.lip Augustus. _ Fablieux and Romances. ^ 
 
 — The nflh Crusade ' / * *».»,- 
 
 „ f I ...ioVlII the Lion. — Queen Blanche governs lh« 
 
 XLVl. —Short Reiiin of I-ouis N lii-, i»e i^iuii. v^ . . 97 
 
 Kinuduni as Kc^enl, .J *o- t •' oa 
 
 XI VII - Anecd .te of Queen Blanche. - (M.aracler of Uuis IX. . or St. Lou.S, . 98 
 XLVII. - Anecu ^^ ^ Prisoner. - He is released upon 
 
 XLVIIl. — The sixth Crusade. — M. Loui^ i.iKtn ru»uii ^ ^ 
 
 Pavm.Mit of a lariie Kan.som, . • • '■',.* * / 
 XUX.-m^e uU... St. l.oui. -Hi» Lova of Justice. - The Parhnn.en. of ^^^_ 
 
 Paris. — Betl of Justice ^^^ 
 
 I. - Seventh Crusade. - Death of St. Uu.is, ^ 
 
 f , -AlK.nt Lord Jouiville.- A Chateau, . . • • " ' " ' 
 LI. — AiHMu L.» 1 . , r. I I TU^ Ktne's Barber —The Romance 
 
 LII. — Phili|) III-, surnamed ihe B..ld.- The Kmg s Baroer. ^^ 
 
 LIU. - Trills* by''th?Judgn,aU of G^d. - Ordeals and Judicial Combats. ^^^^ 
 
 Sti.ry of the Dou: of Monurgis, 
 
 1 IV - The Sirilian Vespors. - Death of Philip the Bold, . . • • • « 
 
 , V P ilin , ho Fair. -Sumptuary Uws.-Cnrious Fashions of Dre«. • Hr. 
 
 ;v,.Ipe2.l!rsLductof Philip the Fair.-War with the Flemmg. - ^^^ 
 
 The French suffer a great Defeat, ^^^ 
 
 j.Vll. — Destruction of the Knights Templars, ^^^ 
 
 f VIII AUuit Tournaments , * ,>, r>u»..«. 
 
 LIX.-i^rideof the Fren.h Nobles.-The Stales-General. -Cunous Charge ^^^ 
 
 IX -DeatroTLi.sX.lThe Silic Law confirmed. - About the J«W8. - ^^^ 
 Chiules the F lir. - The • loral Games, . . • • 
 
 Ca«PT«R 
 LXI 
 
 LXII 
 LXI II 
 IJtIV. 
 
 IJCV. 
 
 LXVI. 
 
 IXVII. 
 
 LXVIII. 
 
 L.XIX. 
 
 LXX. 
 
 LXXI 
 
 lA'XlI. 
 
 LXXIII. 
 
 LXXIV. 
 
 I.XXV. 
 
 LXX VI. 
 
 LXXVII. 
 
 I -XX VIII. 
 
 I -XX IX 
 
 LXXX. 
 LXXXI. 
 
 LXXXII. 
 LXXXIII. 
 I.XXXIV. 
 
 CONTF^TS. n 
 
 Pam 
 
 — Philip VI. of Valois - Edward does homage for Guienn?. - Bravery 
 
 of the Countess de Montfort, 120 
 
 — Biilile of CrtMjy.— Cannon.— The Galwlle, 12;^ 
 
 — Sie^e of Calais. — Heroic Conduct of Six of ihe Citizens, . . , I'M 
 
 — Why the eldest Son of the King of Franco is called the Dauphin. — 
 
 Biittle of Poictiers. — Moderation of the Black Princo, . , .125 
 
 — In.->urrection of the Pea-sanls, called the Jacquerie. — Great Feat of 
 
 three Knights, 127 
 
 — How King Edward is induced to make Peace with France. — Honora- 
 
 ble Conduct of King John 128 
 
 — The daily Occurrences in the Streets of Paris. — Charaaer of various 
 
 Naiioiis. — Alxiut Astrolocy 129 
 
 — AlNiut (.'hades V.. surnamed ilie Wise. — The Kuyal Library at Paris. 
 
 — The Co:i.stal>le du Guesi'.lin, 130 
 
 — The Literature ami Painting of the Reign of Charles the Wise. — How 
 
 llie Kui!.' lived 132 
 
 — The Edncaiion of the Lidies of the Fourteenth Century, . . 134 
 
 — More alHiut the I^idies of the Fourteenth Century, 136 
 
 -ClurhM VI., surnamed the WcllBelovtHl, 137 
 
 — AlNxit Mysteries and IVIoral it ie.-», 133 
 
 — Siiiijuliir Preparations f.>r ilie Iiiva.sion of England. — Melancholy Sto- 
 
 ry of Charles the Well Beloved 140 
 
 — Battle of Agincourt. —The Game of Cards intrinluced. — Meaning of 
 
 the Figures on till! Cards, 142 
 
 — Charles VII , surnamed the Victorious. —The Maid of Orleans . 144 
 
 — More alxiut the Mai«l of Orleans, . . 145' 
 
 — I»e.uh of the Maid of Orleans. —Charles returns to Paris. Dre.nlfut 
 
 Famine and Pestilence, J47 
 
 — Wicked Conduct of tlie Dauphin, and unhappy Di-ali of Charles the 
 
 Victorious. - Sini;ular Fa.shions in Dre.ss 148 
 
 -l»uisXI. - Til.' I -.'ague of the Public GihkI ISQ 
 
 — AI)out Burgundy. - l^mi.s a Prisoner to diaries ihe Bold. - The Per- 
 
 fidy of I.ouis meets its due [•uni.sinn.-nl, 151 
 
 — Meeting Ix-nvcen l^uis XI and KdvvanI IV - .Alioni Switzerland, . 152 
 
 — Marv of Bnriinndv, ... tr^ 
 
 — About I-oiiis XI - Hi ; SiiNTslition - Tbe Ka.al Anuisements. — Rat 
 """""■- • - 165 
 
 — Chirles VIII., surnamed the Oiurtei.us. - Anne <•( Beaujeau governs 
 the Kingdom.— Charles wins the Hand of the Heiress of Brittany, 157 
 
 -Charles invades Italy —His rapid Succes..^ and its Cnsepiences.— 
 
 Retires from Ii.dy. — Gains ihe Battle <.f Fomnva, . . . .159 
 Sudden Change in tbe Conduct of Charles the O.mrteous. — The Man- 
 
 ner of his Death and bis Cliriractt^r iflQ 
 
 Louis XIJ., called the Father of his People.— A l).iui Cardinal d'Am- 
 
 boise, his wi.se Minister. - More of Aime of Brittany, . . , i«i 
 Singular Ceremony performed by the Nobles of Castile. — Alx)ut Isa- 
 
 Iwlla of Cii-siile liu 
 
 Ambitious Project of Po|)e Juliiis 11. -The Uague of Cambray — 
 
 Change in the regular Habits of L. uis Xll. causes his Death, . . 161 
 AJ)oul Francis I. _i.;„iiP3 firgt ap|.oar hi Court. — Change in the 
 
 Fas^pp ':f Dressing the Hair. — War in I:h v, . . . . {0 
 
j^ CONTEN I>5. 
 
 PaoI 
 
 '^HAPTBR 
 
 " XCIl. - Extensive Posaesa.Jns of the Emperor Charles \ - Rivalry between 
 
 Charles V. and F-ancisl.-A»)out CardinnlWc bey, ' * ,,- 
 
 XCIII. -The Field of the Cloth of Gold. - Wicked Conduct of Louisa of Savoy 170 
 XCIV. — Alwut the Constable de Bourlion. - His unfortunate Falc.-Charlte 
 
 V. gains an unexpected Advantage over his Rival « » 
 
 XCV -Charles visits Francis in Prists. - Charles releases Francis. -A'wut 
 
 vhe Chevalier Bayard, the Knight without Fear and without Ke- ^^^ 
 
 proach _, 
 
 XCVI — The Ladies' Peace. — About the Architecture of the French, . . • I '» 
 XCVII. - More about French Architecture. - A Six Years' Summer and its Con- 
 
 sequences, 
 
 XCVUL - Death of Francis I., calletl the Father and Restorer of Letters and the 
 
 Arts. — Henry II. marries Catherine deMedicis, '77 
 
 XCIX- Charles V. resigns his great Power of his own Accord. -How he 
 
 spcn*. his Time in his Retirement, , u ' 
 
 C - Battle of St. Quentin. - Philip of Spain's two Vows. - Palace of the 
 Escurial.- Calais taken from the English. - Henry killed at a 
 
 Tournament, *r«v 'u ' 
 
 CL- About the Refonnation- Martin Luther. -John Calvin. -The Hu- 
 
 , . . loA 
 
 guenots, , , , u 
 
 GIL -The Family of Guise l«come powerful. - Pen^eculions of the Hu- 
 
 guenots. - The Psalm:* of David proscribed as heretical, . . 18J 
 ail - More alxnit the Hu-nenols. -Trial and Condemnation of the Prince 
 
 of Cond*. — Death of Francis II., and its Consequences, . . . 1»5 
 CrV. - Catherine dc Medicis. - Invention of Side-saddles in France. - Anec- 
 
 dotes of Catherine's Belief in Magic *^° 
 
 OV. - About Charles IX. -The Triumvirate. - Commencement of the Civil 
 
 CVI —War between the Roman Catholics and Huguenots. — Death of the 
 Duke of Guise. -Singular Fate of his Assassin. — Present from 
 Elizabeth, Queen of England, to the Huguenots, and their Return 
 
 for it. — Arms in use at this Period .190 
 
 CVn. - War with the Huguenots renewed. - Death of the Prince of Conde. - 
 
 About the Bearnois. — Their Dress '9' 
 
 CVIII - About Henry Prince of Beam, aflerwar.ls Henry the Great. - By thi 
 Death of his Mother he becomes King of Navarre. - His Marriage. 
 
 — Calm before a Tempest, ^ 
 
 CIX — The Massacre of St. Bartholomew ''•' 
 
 ex. -The Duke of Anjou elected King of Poland. - About the Polish En- 
 voys and the enterlainn.ents given to them. —The superior L-^arn 
 
 ing of the Poles, ' 
 
 CXI -Sufferings and Death of Charles IX. -Conduct of his Mother. - He 
 finds one Friend. -The Chancellor THopilal makes great Reforms 
 
 in tlie Administration of Justice, '• 
 
 CXIl. - About Henry III. - He leaves Polanf with Delight. -His Habits and 
 Amusements. - His Mode of Expressing Grief fcr the Death of a 
 
 Friend, 
 
 OXin. -About the League. - A Plea to exclude Henry of Navarre from the 
 Throne. — War of the three Henrys. - Death of the Prince of 
 Conde, rnw 
 
 CXrV. — Plots of the Duke of Guise. - Murder of the Duke. — Death of Cath- 
 erine 3e Medicis, . 
 
 CXV. 
 
 CXVI. 
 
 # 
 
 p CX\ u. 
 
 rxviii. 
 cxix. 
 
 cxx. 
 
 cxxi. 
 
 cxxii 
 ::xxiii. 
 cxxiv. 
 
 cxxv. 
 
 CXXVI. 
 
 cxx VII, 
 CXXVIII. 
 XXIX. 
 
 ^oxxx. 
 
 CXXXI. 
 
 CXXXII 
 CXXXIII. 
 
 CXXXI V. 
 
 cxxxv. 
 
 CXXXVI. 
 
 CXXXVII. 
 
 -:.xxxviii. 
 
 ''^XXXIX. 
 / CXL. 
 
 CXLI. 
 CXLII. 
 CXLIII. 
 CXLIV. 
 CXLV. 
 CXL VI. 
 
 / 
 
 CfJNTRNTS f 
 
 1*4 te 
 
 — Decree o, the Doctor* of the Sorbonne against Henry. — He seeks Aid 
 
 from IL 5 King of Navarre. — Death of Henry III., the last of the 
 House of V'alois. -General Character of that Race of Kings, . . 2i) 
 
 — Effects of the Civil Wars on the Condition and Manners of the French 
 
 People. — AlK>iil the Soldiers. —The Authors of this Period. — Daily 
 Life of aSchooltxty, '^i:, 
 
 — About Henry IV., called the Great. — Story of the Woodcutter who 
 
 wished to see the King, 20.'i 
 
 — Siege of Paris. — Magnanimous Conduct of Henry IV 2U7 
 
 — Henry IV. becomes a Catholic. —Joy of the Parisians. — About the 
 
 Regalia of France 207 
 
 — More about Henry IV. —The Etlict of Nantes. —The Way in which 
 
 he put down Insurrections. — His Marriage, 203 
 
 — Of Dress and other Personal Matters, 210 
 
 — Of the Furniture. — Of the Authors of the Time of Henry IV., . 211 
 
 — The Duke of Sully, 212 
 
 — Henry's Plan for a Christian Republic. —Omens, and his Opinion of 
 
 them 213 
 
 — Coronation of the Queen. — Death of Henry IV^, 21'j 
 
 — Character of Mary de Medicis. — She is a Patron of the Arts. — Mar- 
 
 shal d'Ancre. — The King's Favorite, de Luynea. — An old Charge of 
 Sorcery revived, 2I6 
 
 — Slate of Manners in the Time of Louis XlII 2I8 
 
 — Fashions of Dress in the Time of Louis XI II. 219 
 
 — Cardinal Richelieu. —The Siege of Rocholle, 22U 
 
 — Death of Richelieu. — His Patronage of ihe Arts and Literature. — Cor- 
 
 neille. — Moliere. —The French Academy. — The Garden of Plants, 
 
 — The first Newspaper 222 
 
 — Death of Ixiuis XIII. — Character of Cardinal Mazzarin. — The Treaty 
 
 of Westphalia, 223 
 
 — War of the Fronde 224 
 
 — Character of Marshal Turenne. — Treaty of the Pyrenees. — Death of 
 
 Cardinal Mazarin. — Character of Louis XIV. at that Period, . 22li 
 
 — Lnii.s XIV. invades Flanders.- Is compelled to retire and to make 
 
 ^^^^^ 22s 
 
 — Louis XIV. declares War against Holland. - His rapid Conquests in 
 
 that Cdiiniry, Qog 
 
 — The Situation u( Holland appears to be desjierate. — The Prince of 
 
 Orange, afterwards William III. of England, takes the Command.— 
 The Peace of Nimeguen, 231 
 
 — The Palace at Versailles. —The various Manufactures inlrtxluced into 
 
 France by Colbert.— The Canal of Unguedoc, 23£ 
 
 -The Literature of the Age of Louis XIV., 234 
 
 ■The Churchmen of the Time of Ixjuis XIV., * . 236 
 
 — General Manners and Customs ^ ^ 237 
 
 — Madame de Maintenon.— The Duchess of Burgundy 538 
 
 — The Duke of Burgundy —The Dauphin ' , 2-10 
 
 — Revocati(.n of i.ie Edict of Nantes. — Persecution of the HufuenoU, 243 
 -Continuation of the Persecution of the Huguenots, .... 244 
 -New War in Europe. — Peace of Ryswick, 345 
 
 — New Object of Ambition to Louis. — Proposed Partition of Spain . 9M 
 
 1* 
 
•,it 
 
 yi CON I K.N I>. 
 
 Chawbr *'*'*• 
 
 CXLVIl. — Philip of Anjoj.GraiuliJoiiof Loui3, -ecomes King of. Spain. - Anoii cr 
 
 War in Europe '^' 
 
 CXLVIIl. —The French siifTer many Defeats. — Capture of Gibraltar by the Eng- 
 
 liah • • ' f** 
 
 CXLIX. — lx>ui3 reduced to a very didtres^ed Condilioa. — Peace of Utrecht, . 25f) 
 
 CL. _D<Mnestic Afflictions of Louis XIV. — His Death, '-^''1 
 
 CLI. — Character and Habits of Louis XIV. — Great Change in the Character 
 
 oftheNoblea, 2.0.3 
 
 CLIl. — The Duke of Orleans appointed Regent. — IVIi.ssi.s.sippi Scheme. . v54 
 
 CI.III. —The Pestilence at Marseilles. —The Ijenevolenl Bishop 2iVi 
 
 CLIV.—1/Ouis XV. — Hi.^ Character ^y 
 
 CLV. — Cardinal Fleury. — The Nobles, . . '-^'^ 
 
 (JLVI. — Maria Theresa and the Hungarians 260 
 
 CLVII. — A Tribute to Merit —Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. — How Louis XV. 
 
 came to be surnamed the Well Beloved 2G1 
 
 CLVIII. —The Military Schcxils established. —Fashions of Dress. —The Arts, 262 
 CLIX. — The old French War. — The Seven Years' War. — Quebec taken from 
 
 the French. —Canada conquered by the British, 263 
 
 CLX.— The Silhouette Style.- The Family Compact. — France reduced to a 
 
 very low Slate, ^^ 
 
 CLXI. — Good Character of the Dauphin. — His Death. —The Philosophers. — 
 
 Voltaire and Rousseau 265 
 
 \OLXII. — Disputes Ixjtween the Jesuits and Janseni.sts. —The King quarrels with 
 
 the Parliamentii. — Life at Chanteloup 267 
 
 CLXin. — Lettresde Cachet. —Abuse of Power by Richelieu 26.3 
 
 CLXrV. — Death of Ix)ui3 XV. -About Frederic II. of Prussia, called the Great, 269 
 CLXV. — Louis XVI., surnamed the Desired. — Marie Antoinette, his Queen, . 271 
 CIXVL — More ab«iut Marie Antoinette. — Monsieur, afterwards Louis XVIIL — 
 
 The Count d'Artois, afterwards Charles X., 273 
 
 CLXVIL — Dr. Franklin in Paris. — Revolutions in Dress, 275 
 
 CLXVIII. — Turcot. — Necker. — The American Revolutionary War. — La Fayette, 277 
 
 CLXIX. — Events which preceded the French Revolution, 278 
 
 CLXX. —The Duke of Orleans. — Madame de Genlis. —The Duke de Charlres, 
 
 now Louis Philippe. — Mirabeau, 2S0 
 
 CLXXl. — Meeting of the Slates-General. —The Jacobin Club. — A Royal Session. 
 
 — Meeting at the Tennis Court, 281 
 
 CLXXIl. — The Royal Session held. — Indignant Speech of Count Mirabeau.— 
 
 The tri-colored Cockade adopted. —The National Guard organized.. 283 
 CLXXIII. — Commencement of the French Revolution. —The Bastile destroyed. — 
 
 The King and Queen deserted, 2.94 
 
 CLXXIV. — Abolition of Titles. — Character of Necker. —The Poissardes. — The 
 
 King brought to Paris, 235 
 
 CLXXV.— The Confederation. —The Emigrants form an Army, . ... 236 
 
 CLXXVI.— The Flight to Varennes, 2S7 
 
 •'I AX VII. —The Flight to Varennes, continued, 288 
 
 ;i..\'XVHl. — Great Change in the Personal Appearance of the Queen.— The Emi- 
 
 grants receive Assistance, -"^ 
 
 CLXXIX. — The 10th of August, 1792.— The King deposed. — Royal Family im- 
 
 prisoned ^^ 
 
 •"I ,XXX. — The first Year of the Republic. — The Jacobins become ihrt Rulers, . 291 
 
 CLXXXI. — Trial and Death of Louis XVI. 293 
 
 CLXXXII. — The Dauphin, called Louis XVII., 294 
 
 rLXXXIIL — The Fate of the Rest of the Royal Family 295 
 
 CLXXXIV. — Succesa of the French Army. — Spirit of the People, . . .297 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Vll 
 
 Chapter 
 CLXXXV. 
 CLXXXVl 
 CIXYXVII 
 
 t.?-\xxvni 
 
 •;l.\xxix 
 
 cxc. 
 cxci. 
 
 CXCII. 
 CXCIII. 
 
 CXCIV. 
 CXCV. 
 
 CXCVI. 
 CXCVII. 
 
 CXC\III. 
 CXJIX. 
 
 cc. 
 
 CCI. 
 
 ecu. 
 
 CCI 1 1. 
 
 CCIV. 
 
 CCV. 
 
 CCVI. 
 
 CCVII. 
 
 CCVIII. 
 
 CCIX. 
 
 ccx 
 
 CCXI. 
 
 CCXII. 
 
 CCXIII. 
 
 ccxiv. 
 
 CCXV. 
 CCXVL 
 
 ccx VI I. 
 
 ccx VIII.. 
 
 crxix. 
 ccxx. 
 
 CCXXI.- 
 
 • Pagi 
 
 — The Reign of Terror 29P 
 
 — Napoleon Bonaparte, 299 
 
 — Bonaixirte selected for a difficu'l Service. — His Success, and its Re- 
 
 ward —His Marriage, 302 
 
 — Another Change in the Const! ;ution of Governmert —Commence- 
 
 ineiit of the CaiMp.Ti:,'n in Itily, 303 
 
 — More alxiut the Italian Camjxiien. — Battle of I/kU. — Taking of Ar- 
 
 eola. — Bdiiajiartc saved by his Grenadiers, ..... 304 
 
 — INIore alK>ul Napoleon Bonajiarte 305 
 
 — CoiichLsion of the Italian War. -Treaty of Leoben, .... 306 
 
 — Life at Montebello. —Peace of Oampo Formio, 308 
 
 — Bonaparte's Ilereption at Paris. — Description of his Appearance at 
 
 Ibis Time. — A new Expedition, 309 
 
 — The Expedition to Egypt, 3i(.t 
 
 — Triumphal Progress of Bonaparte through France. -Is made First 
 
 Consul, 313 
 
 — The Pa.-<sage over Mount St. Bernard, 314 
 
 — Battles of ]\Iareiig<» and Hohenlinden. — Peace of Luneville and of 
 
 Amiens, 315 
 
 — Napoleon elected Emperor r»f the French 318 
 
 — War reneweil. — Bjitlle of Austerlitz. — Peace of Presburg. — Column 
 
 in the Place Vendome 31^ 
 
 — The Battle of Trafalgar. — More Victories of Napoleon. — The Peace 
 
 of Tilsit. — Meeting of Emperors, 321 
 
 — The Queen of Prus-sia. — Napileon makes new Kinffs, . . . . 32i 
 
 — Austria is again suUliied. — Peace of Vienna. — Marriage of Napt>. 
 
 leon with Maria I><iuisa, 324 
 
 — Disastrous Russian Campaign. — Burning of Moscow. — De.struction 
 
 of the Grand Army, 32f 
 
 — France is invaded by her Enemies. —Abdication of Napoleon, . 329 
 
 — Of the Parisians g-j^ 
 
 — I^iiiis X VHI. railed to the Throne. — Return of Napoleon from Elba. 
 
 — Hi.s Rerepi ion in France, 331 
 
 -The Allies agaio make War upon France.- Battle of Waterloo, . 33:] 
 -Napoleon is sent to St. Helena. — His Death 335 
 
 — Death of Marshal Ney. — Escape of Lavallelie, 336 
 
 — State of Parties in France, 337 
 
 -Charles X. — The Liberal Party gains Strength. — War with Algiers, 339 
 
 — Commencement of the Revolution o' the Three Days, . . . 34C 
 -Conclusion of the Rov(dution. — La Fayette again in conniKind of 
 
 the National (Jnard, . . »,, 
 
 '•••••... t>41 
 
 — Louis Philippe call, d to the ThroiH-, 3^2 
 
 — Louis Napoleon IJ(mapart<', qi« 
 
 -Perjury <.f I^.uis Napohon.-Thn Coup d'Ktat.-Destruction of 
 
 tlio Kt'public — The Knipiio .^^g 
 
 -K*if;nof XapoUon III. — Crimean and Italian Wars. — Kx| • di- 
 
 tion to Mtxico.— Enibullishment of Paris. — Profligacy of tl... 
 
 Court. — Degeneracy of the People ' . ,3.-0 
 
 -War with Prussia. — Revolution in Franco, .... 363 
 -The Siege of Paris. — Surrender of Metz. — Negotiations for 
 
 ^^'*^^' 355 
 
 -The Terms of Peace. — Entry of the Germans into Paris.— Civil 
 
 War. — Conclusion, ge- 
 
 -Tablts of Royal Families, gjp 
 
 \ 
 
i 
 
 FRANCE AS IT NOW IS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Boundaries, Extent, Climate, ^c. 
 
 1. France is one of tlie most important states in Europe. It is 
 wtuated in the western part of Eiirojn?, and lies about three thousand 
 two hundred miles east (.f the United Stales. By looking at the map 
 on the next pape, it will he perceived that it is hounded on the south 
 by Spain and the Mediternineati Sea; on the east bv Sardinia, Swit- 
 
 j^M-luMd :md n r M..,v . i „,rih bv Belgium and the English 
 
 Channel, and on the west by the Bay of Biscay, which is a part 
 (»t tlie Atlantic Ocean. Corsica, a fine island in the Mediter- 
 ranean, belongs to France. 
 
 2. Tiie most famous rivers of France are the Garonne, the Loire, 
 t:.e Rhone, and the Seine. The Pyrenees are a range of liio-ii 
 mountains between France and Spain ; and tlie Ali)s sej>:irrte 
 
 /nfn.du.'l-o>,.-CHAP I vpfsp I Wluu ..f Fra.ic.u? In what part of Kun lie la 
 hranre / Point t..vvar.l-< Fra, ..•,;. H..w lir otT is France from lh« Uniteil Slal«-s / H(.«» 
 IS hraiir.e lxiiiii.le.1 -Ml the Morih / Fast? South? VVent / What of Corsica ? 2. Wha' 
 •ire I ho tnosi fim-tis rivers of France? Which wav does the Oaronie flow? Whet* 
 Joe-s It empty ? Which way .Im!^ the Kh'nie flow ? Where does ii einpiv ? Which wav 
 iW«iheSeiiie rt..w? Where does it empty ? What of the Pyrenees! The Alps? Thi 
 
10 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1NTIUH>UCTI0N. 
 
 11 
 
 : i 
 
 France from SwitzcrlaiMl and Italy. In the centre of the kingdom is a 
 chain of nKninlains calli-d the Ccvennes. 
 
 8. France is about OOU miles Ion*?, and nearly as wide. It coit 
 tains 2i>.'),(H)U s«inare miles; and is almost twice as large as (Jreal 
 Britain, and four times as large as the state of New York. Its l»>pii- 
 lation is nearly fortv millions, about equal to that of the I nitod 
 States. France is divitled into departments somewhat like our 
 coimties. These dei)artments arc generally named from the rivers 
 that run through them. A Jfap of France follows. 
 
 
 
 S Q I^ A AT w 
 
 IV^ 
 
 L:~ 
 
 
 #OV|. 
 
 s<- 
 
 UNCty 
 
 ,> ...LI 
 
 '•^y"}^ ^ s~dP 
 
 
 P-~5i 
 
 ^''fst 
 
 
 1? < 
 
 \JOtlcif 
 
 '<^.:^ 
 
 '^:x^ 
 
 - * Q 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 Vi 
 
 
 
 
 Terul ^ 
 
 
 
 4^/^ 
 
 
 4. The climate of France is very pleasant. At Paris, the weathci 
 IS much the same as at Washington ; at Marseilles, it is warmer, and 
 resembles that of Charleston, in South Carolina. The traveller in 
 France will observe that the people are able to live a great deal ou« 
 of doors, which gives the country a lively and cheerful aspect. 
 
 5. It is a very fruitful country, producing great quantities of wheal, 
 
 Cevennesi 3. Lenirlh of France 7 Width? Its extent? Population? Departments'/ 
 4 Climate? Weather at Paris ? At M>rdeilles? 5. Productions of France? 
 ' Questions on thf Map. Which vvaj is Paris from London? (.^isica ft jm Pans I 
 DirectioTi of the (ollowin? places from Pat is — Toulouse ? Mar.-^eiUcs ' Lyons .' Rheims 1 
 Nismesi R<jn3eaix ? Metz? Orleans? Calais? Nanus? Brest? Ha-^ie? Soiasor.sl 
 
 rye, oats and barley ; it abounds in fruits, such us cherries, grapea, 
 figs, peaches, &c. From the grapes large quantities of wine are 
 made. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 About the Toimis, Cities, and hihabitants of France, 
 
 Palace of the Tuikrtes. 
 
 1. Paris is one of the gayest and most beautiful cities in tlie 
 world. It is enclosed by a wall, and contains about two millions 
 of inhabitants. The river Seine passes through the city, and is 
 crossed by several beautiful bridges. 
 
 /.>, 
 
 HI 
 
 5 Philippe and Mana Amelia^ the last King and Queen of Pance, 
 
 2. Among the fine buildings of Paris, the palace of the Tuileriws 
 takes the first rank It was the favorite residence of the King« of 
 
 '•I.— I What of Paris? The wall? The Seine ? 2. What of the Ti ii»-ie» ? Wnt 
 
10 
 
 INTPvOnUCTION. 
 
 lNTI{ul>l < 1 inx 
 
 11 
 
 ¥ 
 
 hi} 
 
 i 
 
 iM-aiirc fn»iii Swit/crl.tiMl a.ul Italy, lii tliu (viitiv of tlw Uing<loui is a 
 chain of iiiotmlains calK-il ilu- t 'i'Vi'iiMcs. 
 
 :j. FraiM'i- is aUoul «i()0 miles lon^', ami m-arly as \\'n\v. li coir 
 tains -Ji »•">,'»; M. ) s.jiiar-' miK-> ; and i- ainu.sl twice* as lar-:.' a^ <ircal 
 r.ritain, aial t<.i;r times as lar-c as tlic state of New York, l.s popu- 
 lation is iicarlv forty millions, alxnit c<jual t(» that of the I nitr.l 
 State-. Trance is "(livi<le«l into «le|tarlmenl> somewhat like our 
 oinuie^. These departments are -iiierally named from the rivers 
 
 iha! run !lirou<;h them 
 
 A M<ii> •>/ Fninn: follows 
 
 ' -^^h 
 
 
 
 rr- 
 
 
 4. The climate of France is very pleasant. At Paris, the weathri 
 js mueh the same as at Washinffton ; at Marseilles, it is warmer, anil 
 resembles that of Charleston, in South Carolina. The traveller in 
 Franee will observe that the people are able to live a great ileal ou« 
 of doors, which ffives the country a lively and cheerful aspect. 
 
 5. It is a very fruitful country, producing great quantities of wheat, 
 
 Ceveiinesl 3 Length of France? \Vi(Jth? Its extent? Population? Deparlmenla ? 
 4 Climate? Weather at Paris ? At M>r^eille3? 5. Productions of France? 
 
 Q»/^.^7to^•s on thp Map. Wliich wav id Paris from London? (,>isiC4i fK>ni Pans/ 
 DirectioT! of the (ollowin? place? fnim Put is — Toulouse ? Mar^'oilU^a Lyons / Uheims 1 
 Ni3mes' R.jrde;»ix? Melz? Orleans? Calais? Nantes? Brest? Ha-'ie? Soiasonsl 
 
 A 
 
 rye, oat.s and barley ; it abounds in fruits, sueli us cherries, grapes, 
 tigs, peaches. &c. From the grapes large quantities of wine are 
 made. 
 
 CHAPTER 11. 
 About the Towns, Cities, and Inhabitants of France, 
 
 Palace of the Tuiknts. 
 
 1. Farls iri one of the gayest and most beautiful cities in the 
 w<Mld. It is enclosed by a wall, and ('<»ntaiiis about two millions 
 of inhabitants. The river Seine passes through the city, and ia 
 cro.-jsed by several beautilul bridges. 
 
 '.•>ui$ Philippe and Maria Amelia, the last King and Queen of F"ance. 
 
 '2. Among the fine buildings of Paris, the palace of the Tuileriea 
 'akes the first rank It was the favorite residence of the King* of 
 
 H.— 1 What of Paris? The wall? The Seine? 2 What of the Ti iiu-ies ? Vfn» 
 
12 
 
 INTKODUCTION. 
 
 France, for many years. The last king wlio lived there was Louw 
 Philippe; he came to the throne in 1830, hut in 1848 he was driven 
 away by the people, and fled to Ix)ndon. Al the present time (1871) 
 France is in a state of anarchy, and can hardly be said to possess a 
 
 government. ^ r^ . x %k jx • 
 
 3. Among the other splendid edifices of Pans are the Mad* «me 
 Church, the Exchange, the Church of Notre Dame, the Pantheon, the 
 Chamber of Deputies, the Council of State, and the Hotel de \ die, 
 
 or City Hall. 
 
 4. The public gardens of Paris are very beautiful and attractive, 
 riiat of the Tuileries is laid out with neat gravel walks, and is 
 ornamented by statues, fountains, trees, and [lowering plants. It C(.n- 
 lains about 70 acres, and is in the heart of the city. It is the resort 
 of the people of leisure, and every fine day thousands of persons ma> 
 be seen here. Among these, there are always hundreds of young chil- 
 dren, with their nurses, giving a very lively appearance to the scene. 
 
 5. The Garden of Plants is in the eastern part of the city, and la 
 filled with curious and interesting objects. It has an immense variety 
 of plants and fiovvers, besides large mustMims of various curiosities. 
 It has also a collection of rare animals, from all quarters of the globe. 
 
 6. The Elysian Fields consist of extensive pleasure-gn)unds, laid 
 out with broad avenues, and decorated by foresrtrecs. The avenues 
 are the daily resort of hundreds of carriages of every description, and 
 thousands of people, drawn hither for amusement and recreation. 
 
 7. Among the streets of Paris, that of the Boulevards is the most 
 celebrated. This is several miles in length ; here are the finest shops, 
 and here is the greatest throng of people. Every fair day, this street 
 is filled with crowds of persons, who seem to be seeking pleasure and 
 pastime. Many of the buildings are seven stories high, and many are 
 in a very rich style of architecture. The beautiful shops, the gay 
 moving throng, the superb edifices — all together form a spectacle of 
 elegance and luxury rivalled by no other street in the world. 
 
 8. Paris is more interesting from the fact that the people are polite 
 and cheerful, and always seem to pay respect to a stranger, as if they 
 desired to make him feel happy and at home. One may spend a year 
 in looking at the pictures, statues, gardens, edifices libraries, and 
 institutions, of this famous city. 
 
 9. A very curious thing respecting Paris is, that beneath the city, at 
 Ihe depth of several hundred feet, is a vast cavern, dug out and made 
 a burial-place of the dead. Here many thousands of people have been 
 buried, and their bones are set in rows, so as to look like a countless 
 congregation of human skeletons. This place, called the cata- 
 combs, may be visited by all who desire it. ^ - , • 
 
 10. There are other large towns, as Rouen, very celebrated in lu^ 
 tory, and now famous for its manufactures of jewelry ; Bordeaux 
 famous for its wines; Havre, the port where American ships gener 
 kll venter; Marseilles, also famous for wines, and for its extensi^* 
 
 wns ihe last king Ihai inhabiieil the Tuileries? Wh:il of Umis Philippe? f Jf^'^f 
 fine imildings in Paris ? 4. Describe the Tuileries. o. Describe the Ganieu of PlajjU^ 
 6. The Kly^laii Fields. 7. Des.;ril)e the Boulevards. 9. Dc-3cril>c the catacombs. P Whal 
 ri; Rouen? Bordeaux? Havre? Marseilles? Lyons/ 
 
 INTKODUCTiON. 
 
 rj 
 
 conmierce ; and Lyons, remarkable for its manufactures of silk There 
 Aie also many other fine cities and towns in France. 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 The hifiabitants of France. . 
 
 1 Wi: have said that there are forty millions of people in 
 France, and we are glad to say that, on the whole, they area hap|)y 
 nation. They are generally cheerful an«i light-hearted, and, 
 havinir a pUasant climate, they arc much in the open air, and 
 they a^-e very sociable with one another. They take a great deal 
 vf pleasure in conversation, in wit, in trlling stories, &c. They 
 are said to be the most polite nation in the world. 
 
 2. But although ihe French prople arc fond of amusement, they 
 are also a nation of great genius. There an; many learned men in 
 the country, and especially in Paris, who have done a vast deal 
 to a«lvauce the sciences of astroiuimy, chemistry, mineralogy, &c. 
 For many of the modern improvements in the arts of lite we are 
 indebted to learned and ingenious natives of France. The French are 
 a M> famous for their skill and 'ourage in the art of war. 
 
 Fnnch costumes. 
 
 3 The French have great talent for the fine arts, as music, sculp 
 lure, painting, architecture, &c. They also excel in making watches 
 
 III - 1 Population of France.' Whil of the nation? De-scrihe ih? French nation 
 < What of learned mer ? What of sciences t M.Hlern improvements^ / War ? .i »">i 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 i- 
 
12 
 
 INTUODllCTION. 
 
 FraiKV, tor iiiutiv y^ars. Tlu' last kinj? who livid tlieri- was Loui^ 
 riiilipiK-; Ij«' canu' to the throne in ISliO, hut in LSlS he was driven 
 away Uv the |)eoi»le, and lUa to Lon<lon. At tho pn-^vnt tiim- (1871) 
 Fraiu-e* is in a stato of anarehy, and can hanlly Uv said to i>osstss a 
 
 ijovtrnincnt, i »« i 
 
 3. Amonfr the other splendid editiecs of Pans are the IVlade,eine 
 Church, the" Kxehanjre, theC'hureh of Notre Dame, the Paiitiieon, the 
 ChauiluT of I), piities, tiie CiMinril of State, and tlie lloitl de \ ille, 
 
 or City Hall. 
 
 I. The [nildie ^r;irdcns of Pans are very l)eanlitul and ;iltraetiv( 
 That of the 'I'nileries is laid out with n«';tt <rravel walUs, and i? 
 ornamented hv statues, fountains, tn-es, and flowfrin-j plants. It eon- 
 lauis alMHit 70 aeres, and is in the heart of th.' eity. It is the resort 
 of the pe(»ple of leisure, and every fine day thousands of perscMis ina\ 
 he seen tiere Among these, there are always hundreds of y(»un«; ehd- 
 dren, with their nurses, «;ivinj]f a very livrly apprarance to the scene. 
 r». The (iar«len of Plants is in the east.'rn part of the city, and \s 
 filled with curious and inteivstinfr ohjects. It has an immense variety 
 of plants and (hiwers, hesides lar<re museums of various curiosities. 
 It has also a coll(>cti(»n of rare animals, from all (piarters of the glohe. 
 (). The Klysian Fiehls consist of extensive pleasure-irnmnds, laid 
 out with broad avenues, and decorated by foresrtrees. The avemu'^ 
 are the daily resort of hundreds of carriages «»f every description, and 
 thousands of people, drawn hither for amusenuMit and recreation. 
 
 7. Among the streets of Paris, that of tlie Hmilevards is the most 
 celebrated. "This is several mih-s in length; here are the finest shops, 
 and here is the greatest throng of people. Every fair day, this street 
 is filled with crowds of persons, who seem to be seeking ple;isure and 
 pastime. Many of the buildings are seven stories high, and many are 
 in a very rich style of architecture. The beautiful shops, the gay 
 moving throng, the superb edifices — all to«rether fi)rm a spectacle ot 
 elegance and luxury rivalled by no other street in the world. 
 
 H. Paris is more interesting from the fact that the people are p(dile 
 and cheerful, and always seem \o pay respect to a stranger, as if they 
 desired to make him feel hai)py and at homt?. One may spend a year 
 in looking at the pictures, statues, gardens, edifices libraries, and 
 institutions, of this famous city. 
 
 9. A very curious thing respecting Paris is, that beneath the city, at 
 the depth of several hundred feet, is a vast cavern, dug out and made 
 a burial-place of the dead. Here many thousands of pet)ple have been 
 buried and their bones are set in rows, so as to look like a countless 
 congregation of liuniun skeletons. This place, called the cata- 
 comhx, niav be visited bv all who desire it. 
 
 10. There are other large towns, as Rouen, very celebrated in hij> 
 tory, and now famous for its manufactures of jewelry ; Bordeaux 
 faimuis for its wines; Havre, the p(»rt where American ships gener 
 h!l venter; Marseilles, also famous for wines, and for its exteimnfl 
 
 was ihe l.-«l kins? llv.t i.ihal.iie.l the Tuileries? WluU of Louis Philii.lH.? ?, ,^'*;a' 
 fine l.uil(lini,'=. i.rPan.s ? A DescriU. the Tmleries ... I>escrU« the Orir.U-.M.f I U.,ls 
 6. The Kly^iaii Fielil.i. 7. I>es.-ril»e tlu; Buuk-vimis. y. l>.-.scrilKMhec;iia(omlw. 1 > W hal 
 rfRonenI Honlcanx ; Havre 7 Marseilles? Lyons/ 
 
 1 
 
 I.MUOIUJCltON 
 
 la 
 
 rommerce ; and liyons, remarkable for its manulaetures of silk Theib 
 Aie also many other fine cities and towns in France. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The Inhabilants of France. , 
 
 1. \Vi; have sai«l that there are forty iniHi(»ns of people in 
 France, and w«' are glad to say that, on tlie wliob-, they area hap|.y 
 nation. Thev are generally elieerful and light-hearted, and. 
 haviiiL^ a |deasaiit eliiuate,*they are niiuli in the open air, and 
 thev jire very sociable' with (uieanother. They take a ^reat dt-al 
 vf jdeasure in conversation, in wit, in l< liing stories, «&c. They 
 are said to In- the nn»st polite nation in tin* world. 
 
 t'. lint altheuiih the French people are fond of iinniseiuent, thev 
 are also a nation (d' great <rcnius. 'i'lien- an- many le;une«l men \u 
 the comilry, and especially in Paris, who have done a \ast deal 
 
 t(» rulvauce the sciences of a^ln my, chemistry, mineralogy, ^:c. 
 
 For many of the modern imi)rovemen1s in the arts of life we are 
 indebted t«) learned and ingenious natives of l-'raiice. The French are 
 a JO famous for their skill and « outage in the art of war. 
 
 Fruuh coahiviea. 
 
 '6 The French have great talent for the fine arts, as music, sculp 
 Hire, painting, architecture, &c. They also excel in making watches 
 
 III - 1 Pnpiilanon of France.' VVhil of llip iii.iin,,? rescritm tlu« Fr.Mich naii.;n 
 < Wliavofl^-ariie.! mer? What of srio.i.-.' ^ ' M..,It>n. improvetneoti' ^ War? -i. h 'X 
 
 •2 
 
14 
 
 INTROinji;i|ON 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 15 
 
 \*\ 
 
 and fine je\v«lry ; in devisiiifj and rnHnnfaciurino; tasteful articles'* o/ 
 dress Almost all our fashions in dress come from Paris. 
 
 4. But while the inhabitants of Paris arc fond of dress, and vcr^ 
 fond of chan^'-ini^ the fashions, it is curious that the j)roph3 in the conn 
 try have the sauje fashions as their nreal-j^raiidniothers and jrreaj 
 jkrrar.d fathers had a hundred years mjjo ; and while a lady of Paris 
 wears a thin delicate slip[)er, niade »>f the soft skin of a kid, the woni.-'i 
 c»f the provinces wear vvoodcMj shoes that weifjh two poinids a pair! 
 
 5. The French, in short, are famous for ^reat tliintis, as well a* 
 small. They excel in ahnost everythiutr they undertake; in makint,' 
 war, and in dancinj? ; in studyinjr the iicavenly bodies, or in making 
 wigs; in planninsr a cam[)aign, or in devisiny: new bonnets; in build- 
 »ng fortifications, or manufacturinir hoots and shoes ; in settling the 
 nolitical affairs of Ivarope, or in making soups. 
 
 Mudtrn Frt/ich diligt/tce. 
 
 6. The common stafje-coach of France is a heavy, lumberiuj^ 
 vehicle, cylled a diligence: and it is well named, for, though it doe« 
 not CO fast, it is very diligent, and ^^ets alonjj a fjreat distance in a 
 da> . The French are not equal to \\\ii English and Americans in navi- 
 rration. bill they havt; improved in tiiis of late, and have now a fine 
 navy. Their ii'rmy is usually large, and well equipped and traiiK-d. 
 They have also good railroads and steam boats, 
 
 7.' It is a (|uestion of some interest, how so many as 40,U(K),(MM) 
 people can live in a country only four limes as larLre as tlie sla'r 
 of New York ; but this is easily answered. In the first place, the 
 country is fruitful : in the second place, the people are industrious . 
 and in the next place, they are moderate in their wants and wishes 
 
 I 
 
 
 Two thirds of the whole nation are occupied in tilling the soil; 
 the rest are occupied chiefly in manufactures. 
 
 8. Tl'ie government of France under Louis Philippe was monar- 
 chical ; that is, the king was at the head of the nation, but the laws 
 were made by the chambers or parliament, with the king's assent. 
 The king was the executive branch of the government, — that is 
 to say, he executed the laws. The government of France was, 
 therefore, what is called a limited monarchy. But, as we have 
 said, France is now almost without a government. 
 
 {>. It is the story of this great nation that we are now about to tell. 
 We shall go back to the earliest period, and endeavor to show you 
 what has haj)pened in France during the last eighteen hundred years. 
 We shall tell you about her kings, her great men, and the people. 
 And we shall endeavor to show how it is, and by what influences, a 
 populous and polished nation has grown' up, in the progress of years, 
 from scattered tril)es of savages. 
 
 10. We may here remark, so as to give a general idea of the his- 
 lory of France, that when the country was first known, it was called 
 (j.'iut, and the people Gauls. These were conquered by the Romans, 
 and afterwards tribes of rude people, called Franks, flocked into the 
 country, conquered it, and settled in it. 
 
 11. From these France takes its name. The present French peo- 
 ple are descended from the ancient Gauls and Franks ; their language 
 is that of the Franks, mixed with Latin and Gaulish words, together 
 with many new words, introduced in more modern times. 
 
 1*2. Thus the French nation has been about two thousand years in 
 being converted from a barbarous or savage people to what they now 
 arc. When Paris was first know^n it was only a little collection of 
 huts on an island in the Seine, being surrounded by thick forests, 
 infested with wolves. How great is the change, and how interesting 
 must be the history of events, which shows the means by which it has 
 been wrought ! 
 
 in France? 8. Describe the government of France. 9. What is thai you are to learn 
 from the fol owing pages? 10. What of the Gauls? The Romans? The Franks 1 
 11. What of the name of the French? The French people 1 Their langiiage ) 12. Whal 
 •f the hista y of France ? Paris ? 
 
 wiiat (»lher thiiizs have the French great talent? 4. What of the country people. <is 
 compared with those of Paris? 5. For what are the Frencli lainoiis/ ('•. What of I'lS 
 ■iiligencc? Navigation? Navy? Army? 7. How "s it tliat 90 many i>eople can li% 
 
 n^ 
 
14 
 
 l.\ FKOIMltlON 
 
 INTKOnrcTlON. 
 
 16 
 
 h ' 
 
 II 
 
 and fine ie\v(«lrv ; ui (i«'visiii;z and manuractiirmi: tasti-fvil article.'* oi 
 dress Almost all our taf^liions in dnss com*' troin Paris. 
 
 4. But wiulc till- iuhahitants of Paris arc loud of dnss, and ver^ 
 fiindof chaiiifini; the fashions, it iscuriotis that thoj>roj»l(> in the coun 
 try have ihn saiuf fashions as ilu'ir i^rcat-j/randuiothcrs and iin;ii 
 tjrar.dfathrrs had a liuudrcd years aL'o : ami uhilf a lady of Par:? 
 wears :i lliin delicate slipper, made of the soft skin id" a kid, the u nnci 
 (d the pr(»vinces wear wooden shoes that weiLfh two pounds a pair I 
 
 T). The, French, in short, an- tiimous for i^reaf thiui2>. ;i- w-W a& 
 biiiull. They excel in ahuost everythiuL'^ they undertake ; in niakiiiL' 
 war, and in dancin<i : in studvintr the liea\euly iMtiijes, or in makiuf,' 
 witrs ; in i)lamiinu a campaign, «n' in devising: new honnets ; in huild- 
 • ujr fortifKMlions, or n\annfae!uriiij7 httots and shoes; in settling the 
 political artairis of Iv.irope, or in makiun; ;.(mps. 
 
 Mudtrn ri'iirh i!iUi(t.'!ry . 
 
 6. The eonunon sta^re-coach of France is a heavy, lumherin^ 
 
 vehicle, called a (hH'^rnrr: and it is well named, ft>r, tlnuigh it dor* 
 
 not ijo fast. It is very (/ilii^'nf, and et^ts alontr :i {jreat distance in a 
 
 !a\ . The French are not etpial to the l'ai>ilish and Americans in navi- 
 
 i!a\ 
 
 •nation, hill ihev have impvovt^d in this ni' late, :md have now a hue 
 
 navy. Their army is usually lar-e, ami well e<iiii|)ped and UaiiK ' 
 
 ■' I, 
 
 'I'hey have als(> u'ooil railroad- ;ind stt'aiiiboats. 
 
 7. It is a (iiu'sliou of some interest, iiow so many a> 4(>,tHio,o(M) 
 p«ople can live in a country only tour tim<'s as huLie as ihe >ta'' 
 of N"\v Vt»rk : hut this is easily answered. In the lirst phu-e. ih* 
 countrv is truitlul ; in the second phu-e, the peopK- are iudustr.' ...- 
 aiui in the next [dace, they are moderate in their wants and wishes 
 
 wiial otiiiT Iliiii!,'^ have tli.> Frciich ltciI tali'iit / 4. Wnat r,f ihe rotmiiy [i-uj):.'. d« 
 rotnp.iri'il with tlinse of Paris ? 5. For what aro the French laiiuu!?- / C. WlM i»f l'i« 
 'iiligflnoc? Naviiraiioii ? Navy? Army? 7. How 's il tlial 30 many i»eople can li* 
 
 1 
 
 Tv.o lhii<U of the whole nation are oecujdeil in tilling the soil; 
 the re>t are occupied chielly in manufactures. 
 
 s. I'lu'iioverumentoi" France under Louis Philippe was monar- 
 chical; that is,thekiiii:- wasat thi' head of the nation, but the laws 
 wen- made by the chambers or parliament, with the king's assent. 
 'file king was the executive branch of the government, — that is 
 to say, he executed the laws. The government (d" France was, 
 i':. r.lore, what is called a limited monarchy. Hut, as we have 
 ^aid. France is now almost without a government. 
 
 *:>. It IS the story of this jjreat nation that we art? now about to tell. 
 We shall go l)ack to the earliest period, and endeavor to show yon 
 ahat has hajtpened in France during the last eighteen Innidred years. 
 We sshall tt 11 you about her kin^s, h(;r fjreat men, and the people. 
 Anil we shall endeav«!r to show how it is, and by what inthienees, a 
 populous and polished nation has jxrown'np, in tht^ progress of years, 
 fnMii .scattered tribes t)f savages. 
 
 10. We mav hen? remark, so as to give a general idea of the his- 
 lorv of Franct', that when tin; country was first kiujwn, it was called 
 (laiil, and the ptiople iiauh. Thes!^ were coiKpiered by the Romans, 
 auil afterwanls trihes of rude people, called Fraidis, llocked into the 
 ciunilrv, cou'iuered it, aiul stntled in it. 
 
 11. From these France takes its name. The present French peo- 
 ple are descended from the ancient (Jaulsand Franks ; their lauijuage 
 is that of the Fraid^s, mixed with Latin and (iaulish words, together 
 witii many new words, introduced in more modern times. 
 
 \'Z. Thus th(> French nation has been about two thousand years in 
 being converted from a barl)arous or savage people to what they now 
 are. When Paris was first known it was only a little c(dlection of 
 huts OH a!i island in the Seine, being surnnmded by thick forests, 
 infested with wolves. How great is the change, and how interesting 
 must be the history of events, which shows the means by which it h:is 
 
 been wrought I 
 
 in France'' S. Describe t tie government of France. 9. VVIial la tliat you are to learn 
 fn»m the fol owini: jxitfes? 10. What of the Gauls.' Tlie Ri»nian.s? Tho Franks) 
 11. \Vhat'>f the name of the French? The French people ? Their Ian^ia;?e 7 12 Wh« 
 •f the hiPlo y of France / Paris ? 
 
 
m 
 
 CHAPTER 1. 
 
 About the early Inhabitants of France. 
 
 1. Franjk was not always one kingdom, as it is now, but the 
 country was anciently divided into many small states, governed by 
 independent rulers. The rulers of one, becoming more powerful than 
 those of the others, by degrees made themselves masters of the whole, 
 and thus formed the powerful kingdom of France. 
 
 2. The first inhabitants of this fine country probably came from 
 Hermany, perhaps 2500 years ago. They had no alphabet or written 
 letters, and of course no books; all we know about them is from the 
 Romans, with whom they were continually at war, until they wvn 
 finally subdued by Julius Csesar, a Roman general, about sixty years 
 before the birth of our Saviour. 
 
 I— I How was Frane situated in early times? How did it become one great kin^ 
 •m» 2 3. Who were the first inhabitants of France? Describe the Gar's. WbaJ o* 
 
 \i 
 
 EARLY INHABITANrS. 
 
 »• 
 
 3. ('aesai besides being a skilful general, was a g> jd scholar, and 
 wrote a history of all that he saw in the countries which he con- 
 quered. What is now France was called by the Romans Ga/Iia, oi 
 (iauL The inhabitants, called Gauls, we are told, were very similar 
 in their character to the French of the present day, at the time Ca*sar 
 conquered them, though of course men rude and savage. 
 
 4. They were cheerful and light-hearted, with feelings quick and 
 impetuous, but not deep or lasting. In their manners and habits they 
 were little better than our own Indians. The city of Paris was then 
 hut a collection of huts, made of wood and clay, like the Indian 
 wigwams 
 
 House of the Ancient Gauls. 
 
 5. They lived by hunting and fishing, and their arms consis f d of 
 oows and arrows, and an axe, which, like the Indian tomahawk, was 
 hurled at their enemies in battle. They resembled the Indians also 
 in their vi ,'s, for they were very intemperate in the use of intoxi- 
 cating liquors. 
 
 6. Tlteir dr^ss consisted of tight trousers, with a mantle thrown 
 over their shoulders. In one particular they were creditably distin- 
 guished from the Indians. The Gauls treated their women with the 
 greatest honor and respect, and these in consequence were much 
 superior in their character to the women of most savage nations. 
 
 7. Th'; Gauls had no churches ; but in tlie midst of thick forests 
 were er cted huge circles of rough, unhewn stones, placed upright, 
 many of x\hich are now to be seen, though in a ruinous state. A 
 these the people assemRed, and the priests, called Druids, clothec in 
 
 lulius Csesar? How did Cai^sar describe the Gauls? 4. What of Paris in the limeol 
 C.-esar? How lone; ago did Cresat live? .5. How did the Gauls live? Their armsl 
 Their vices? 6 Dress of the Gauls ? Treatiiient of women ? 7. Religion of tl"* GauU) 
 S. The Druids 7 
 
!l 
 
 v/_---.'J :. V'-. '' ^^w.--'v' 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 About the early hihabitants of France. 
 
 1. Franjk was not always one kinn^flom, as it is now, but the 
 country was anciently divided into many small states, iToverned by 
 IndependtMit rulers. Tbe rulers of one, beeomiiiL: moro i)<>\veriul than 
 those (tfthe otliers, bv tlejjrees made themselves masters of the wlwdr. 
 and thus formed the powerful kinjidom of France. 
 
 2. The first inhabitants of this fine couniry probal)ly came from 
 ( Jeniiany, perhaps *2.")()0 years ago. They bad no alphabet or written 
 ti'tters, and of course no books ; all we know about them is from the 
 Romans, with whom they were continually at war, until they wen 
 finally subdued bv Julius Ca'sar, a Roman general, about sixty years 
 before the birth of our Saviour. 
 
 I 
 
 tni 
 
 - I How \v;is Fmiie sitn;ite«l iti wirlv limes? How ilid it become one great kiny 
 » '2 ;l Who were the first iahahitania of France? Describe the Gars. What o# 
 
 HAKI.V I.NHAniTANrv 
 
 '^. ('aesai besides being a skilful general, was a g> jd seludar, and 
 »*Tote a hisvory of all that he saw in the countries which he eon- 
 ipicred. What is now France was called by the Pomans Gallia, or 
 Haul. The inhabitants, called (lauls, we are tidd. were very similar 
 HI their character to the French of the j)rey(Mit day, at the time Ca-sar 
 coiKpiereU them, ihouizh ol" course men rude an<l savage. 
 
 1. They were cheerful and light-hearted, with leelings quick and 
 im[)etuous, but not deep or lasting. In their manners and habits they 
 were litth; better than our own Indians. 'J'lie city of Paris was then 
 i)ut a collection of huts, m.ide t)f wood and clay, like the Indian 
 \vi If warns 
 
 House of the Ancient Gauls. 
 
 5. They lived by hunting and fishing, and their arms c(»nsis m1 of 
 oows aiul arrows, and an axe, which, like the Indian tomahawk, was 
 hurled at their enemies in battle. They resembled tiie Indians also 
 in their vi 's, for they were very intemperate in the use of intoxi- 
 cating liquors. 
 
 f). TJM^ir dre^s consisted of tight trousers, with a mantle thrown 
 ovrr their shojilders. In one particular they were creditably distin- 
 fniished from the Indians. The Gauls treated their women with the 
 greitf^st honor and respect, and these in consequence were nmch 
 siuperior in their character to the women of most savage nations. 
 
 7. Th'. (Jauls had no churches; but in the midst of thick forests 
 wen. or cted huge circles of rough, unhewn stones, plac('d upright, 
 many of uhich are now to be seen, though in a ruinous state. A 
 these the people assembled, and the priests, called Druids, clothec :n 
 
 liilnis tV.sar/ How did Ca.iar de.scril« lliR (iaulii'/ 4. What of Fari-s in the limeol 
 C.-esar? How Ion? aso diil C.'psat live? B. How did the Gauls live? Their amisl 
 Tlioir vires; 6 Dress of the Gauls ? Treatii.eut of women? 7. Religion of tte tjaul«) 
 S The Druids / 
 
 3* 
 
18 
 
 THK I)IM)II»S 
 
 while cire.sses, and crowned with oak leaves, offered sanificcs t(» iht 
 one (lod, whom ihcy worshipped 
 
 Drmdicol place of morship. 
 
 8. These Druids were the historians and lawyers of their day ; foi 
 ihe records and laws, being made into verse, were committed to 
 memory by them, and were thus transmitted from one g^eneraMon to 
 
 The Druids 
 
 another. They appear to have had a despotic influence over Ch6 
 people, even so far as to have the power of life and death, and i< 
 •♦x?ms that they often sacrificed human victims to their deity. 
 
 THE R031ANS IN GAUL 
 
 t» 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 The Romans conquer France 
 
 Caspar attarking the Gauls. 
 
 1. We have said that Gaul was conquered by the Romans nnilei 
 Julius Cffisar. You will remember that at this time Rome was a 
 crreat and splendid empire. She governed it for more than foui 
 centuries without disturbance. During that time a great many 
 Roman citizens settled in the conquered province, and brought with 
 them their manners and arts. 
 
 2. The Gauls lived in poor mud huts, or ill-built wooden hovels; 
 but the Romans built fine houses, and palaces, and baths, Some of 
 which are to be seen at this day. At the city of Nismes there is a 
 beautiful amphitheatre, almost as perfect as when the Romans went 
 to it to see the shows. There is also a much more useful monument 
 of their greatness ; this is an aqueduct, carried over a deep valley and 
 Mver, upon three tiers of arches, built one over the other, of immense 
 FJones. 
 
 ft. The Romans lived in houses large enough to contain a great 
 many people. One side of every houso was appropriated to the 
 {somen, who lived very much apart from the men. Each family had 
 i great number of slaves, who were prisoners taken in war. 
 
 11— 1. How long did the Romans govern Gaul ? What of Roman citizens? 2. Houew* 
 •f '-he Gauls ? What changes did the Romans causo ? What of Nismes ? Which way 
 * Nismes from Paris? How far from Paris? 3. Houses of the Romars? 4 Whai 
 
l^ 
 
 I'Mi-; i!i;i ii'< 
 
 white dresses, uml crowned witli oiik It^iives. otli'ied sMeniiecs to llit 
 oru' (mmI, ulioiii thi'V \vorslii[tj»e(l 
 
 m 
 
 rHK ROMANS IN CiAUL 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The Ro7nans conquer France 
 
 19 
 
 If -I 
 
 Drmdkal place o* v^orshtp. 
 
 8. These Drui<l.s wi-re the liistorians and lawyers of their <hiy , for 
 ih(* records and laws, beiii^'- made into verse, were committed t« 
 meinorv hv them, and wen^ thus trans\nitted from one <reneraMon to 
 
 
 The Drmds 
 
 I- 
 
 another. They appear to liave had a despotic influence over the 
 people, even so far as to have the power of life and death, and \^ 
 ■♦'ems that they often sacrificed human victims to their deity. 
 
 Ca!^nr ottnrhvs the Gauls. 
 
 1. We have said that Gaul was conquered by the Romans uiidci 
 Julius Ca'sar. You will remember that at this time Rome was a 
 irreat and splendid empire. She fjoverned it for more than foui 
 <"enturies without disturbance. I)uriii<,^ that time a js^reat many 
 Roman citizens settled in the conquered ])rovince, and hrouj^ht with 
 them their manners and arts. 
 
 2. The Gauls lived in jxmr mud huts, or ill-built wooden hovels; 
 but the Romans built fine houses, and palaces, and baths, Some of 
 which are to be seen at this day. At the city of Nismes there is a 
 beautiful amphitheatre, almost as perfect as wiien the Romans went 
 to it to see the shows. There is also a much more usi^ful monument 
 of tixMr greatness; this is an atpieduet, carried over a deep valley and 
 'iver, upon three tiers of arches, built one over the other, of imn»ei!s<i 
 fiones. 
 
 f^. The Romans lived in houses larjit enoujjh to contain a ^-reat 
 many people. One side of every hovise was appropriated to the 
 vAomen, who lived very much apart from the men. Each family had 
 1 frreat number of slaves, who were prisoners taken in war. 
 
 (I — 1. How loM^ did the RuiTian.s 2oveni Gaul? Wlialof Komancili/:e:is ? 2. Houses 
 •I 'he Gauls? What chamjes did » ho Romans causo? What of Nismes? Which way 
 • Nismes from Paris? How far from Paris? 3. Houses of the Romar3? 4 What 
 
:^0 
 
 THK FKANKS 
 
 PHAKAMOND — CLODION - MEKOVF.US. - 44^. 
 
 2i 
 
 ill' 
 
 4. TI.C com.uesl by the Honians was of great service to Gau By 
 ,ts means civil zation and the arts were introduced. Commerce Hour. 
 11,:^ and the cities of MarseUles, Aries, Autun and Lyons at amc^ 
 ,<> 'J considerable size. Thv, company of the merchants «f /jj « ^^ 
 established at this i,eriod,and hascontmuedto exist to the present day. 
 
 Roman nqufilncl at Nismes. 
 
 5 'iTie head of the company was called the provost f th^ rmr- 
 chants In the course of time, the company became powerful, and the 
 X^st came to be the principal officer of the cjty, ----"^ P^^^^ 
 Bimilar to those of the mayors ot our own ci les This office has 
 descended to modern times in France, and is called prejcct. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 About the Franks, who drove the Romans out of Frame. - 
 
 ^a.ildcric.^Clovis is converted to Christianity by hu 
 vnfe Clotilda. — The Sacred Phial. 
 
 I A RESTLESS love of chan-e, desire for plunder and perhaps 
 •carMtv of food, which arose amoncr the people who did not steadily 
 rultwate the soil, and who yet increased in numbers, induced various 
 tribes for a loner series of years, to emi^rratc from Germany, and 
 to establish themselves within the limits of the Roman empire, which 
 was already tottering, from its overgrown size 
 
 benefits foUoweil from the ronqiiedl oflhe Kunians? 
 5. Whalofthe;»oroj>7? 
 Ul \ What •»«■ variou8 irilws lu Germany f / 
 
 What considerable towns grew rpl 
 What of the Franks ? H What >' 
 
 2. About the middle of the third century, several iri d vttf had 
 settled along the Rhine and the Weser, in German , ass, )oiated 
 themselves together and took the name of Franks, o' Freemen, tc 
 show their determination to be free. After a contin'iv 1 struggle oi 
 ilU) years, they finally established their capital at i'leves, on the 
 Uhiiif, in Germany. From this point they soon sp jad themseHck 
 into (Ja'il, or France. 
 
 Pliaramond, reigned 420 to 42b 
 
 Clodwn, 42M tt 448 
 
 3. We know very little about their history ^\nng this period 
 But the general belief is that Pharamond led the* loes of Franks who 
 first established themselves in France. He died i 428, and was suc- 
 ceeded by Clodion, celebrated for the beauty of b .. hair. Clodion di*id 
 n 448, and was succeeded by Meroveus, who ;i.ve his name to the 
 Merovingian, or first race of French kings, 'i is true there is som » 
 
 Meroveus, reigiied 448 to 458. 
 
 doubt about tnis ; all we can say with certainty is, that ihe FranKa 
 were a powerful people in the fifth century, and that in the year 45S 
 there was a king named Childeric, who extended his territories to the 
 river Loire, in France. 
 4. This Childeric was a brave prince, but his subjects, being dis- 
 
 Pliaramond' Ciodinn ? Meroveus^ What of the Franks in the fifth century ? Wh« 
 iid the fi«' reiiUiry »)^?in and end? Wh.il ..f Childeric ? 4. ">. 6. THl the «rU>rv or 
 
L^O 
 
 THK FKANKS 
 
 PHAin vro.VD — CLODION- ."MKIIoVFr^ li". 
 
 2i 
 
 h i 
 
 4 TI.C oon<,-H,>sl bv Um' Uon.ans xvus of jTreiit servRv to Gau Bj 
 ,ls means civil /.iiti.u.and ih.' ;trt« were introduced, a.umierce iljur 
 ish"l, and the eitws of MarseUles, Aries, Autun and ^vons attaine^ 
 ,o a considerable size. 'Vhv, comi>any ol the merchant. <d I ans ua« 
 ,.s:aMished at this peri(.d,and has continued to exist to tin- i.resent aay. 
 
 fxoniiin <itjunliiri 'it \ismes. 
 
 5 The head of the company was called ffic prorost <?//'" 'y 
 ^hanfi In the course of time, the eon.pany became powerful, and the 
 j^rov^lst came to be the principal otf.cer ..f the city, ^^^^T/^'"^ l",^^™ 
 similar to those of the mayors <.f our c»wn ^Mties 1 h,s office has 
 descended to nK.dern times in France, and is called prrjicf. 
 
 CHAPTEK III. 
 
 Ahmif the Franks, who drove the Romans out of France. — 
 Pharamond. - Clodion. - Merovms. - Thejon^ -hatred hi n^s. 
 ^Cf.Udfrk.—Clovh is converted to Christianity by his 
 wife Clotilda. — The Sacred Phial. 
 
 1 V uKsTi.Kss love of chan.je, desire for plunder and perhaps 
 icarMtv of tood, which arose amouir the people, who did not steadily 
 rulr rate the soil, and who yet increased in numbers, induced various 
 tr ;« tor a lon.r series of years, to emigrate from Germany and 
 to ^tiblisb thenrselves within the limits of the Roman empire, which 
 was already totterinjj, from its over«,^rown size. 
 
 benefits foliovved'fV^h7.^,.^^e Komans / What ronsKlerabJo towns grev, rpl 
 5. Whalofthf/xoro.s/; , . .. , i ., vvi.n of ilu- Franlv-. ? :■ What »' 
 
 J 
 
 2. About the middle of the third century, several \r[ a v^ »* had 
 settled alonji the Rhine and the Weser. in German , as& »ciated 
 itiemselves tojjether and took the name of Fran/is, o' Frranrn, ic 
 sliow their determination to be free. After a continuv J struOfj^le oi 
 i.'iO years, they finally established their capital at l^e^'es, on the 
 iviiliie. in (Jermany. From this point they soon sp ju(/ themse'vet 
 iuto (la'il, or France. 
 
 Pharjmond, reigned 120 to 42b 
 
 Clodwti, \2H u 4 18 
 
 ^. We know very little about their history ''-riuj^ thia period 
 Hut the jx'^neral belief is that Pharamond led the* <oes of Franks who 
 first established themselves in France, lie died i 4'28, and was suc- 
 ceeded by Clodion, celebrated for the beauty of h • nair. Clodion d'*!d 
 ri 448, and was succeeded by Meroveus, who ^i,ve his name to the 
 Merovingian, or first race of French kings, 'i is true there is soiv » 
 
 Meroveus, reigticl 1 18 to 458. 
 
 daid)t about tnis ; all we can say with certainty is, that the tY'uiKs 
 were a powerful people in the fifth century, and that in the year 4.18 
 tli.'re was a kin'j named ChiMeric, who extf nded his territories to the 
 river Loire, in France. 
 
 4. Thia Childcric was a brave prince, but his subjects, beinp dis- 
 
 PliarainoiKi 
 Ji«1 ihH fi»" 
 
 Cltilion? MerovpiH ■* 
 ■eilUiry l>»?in <M\i\ <Mtl 
 
 VVlmt <•! 111.: Fr.nik.s ni the fifih century ? Whini 
 .' Willi ..r Cliil.lerir ': 4. :">. 6. I>ll ihe wtorv oi 
 
• >•/ 
 
 CIllLDbKlL — ULUV'iS — OLOULDA.— 401. 
 
 .uiiu'iiied, (in.vt! hirii troiii tne couniry, and placed Ei^edras, a Roman 
 ueiieral, upon the llirone. Childeric had left p:ood friends behind 
 him; one of uiese, named Wionald, ^rained ffroat influence oyer the 
 new kiniT, and indued him to i)erform such actions as made hmi 
 •idious to liis subjects. , 
 
 5. As soon as Wionald perceived this, he sent -.0 is old niaster 
 the half of a piece of gold which they had broken at their last niter 
 view. Cliilderic understood the token, and returned to Gaul. Col- 
 lectinir an army, he ai^ain possessed himself of the throne, and main- 
 lained'^himself upon it till his death, in 481. 
 
 (>. In IG53, a tomb, said to be his, was discovered. Amonf? other 
 rerK-s found in it, was a seal ring, with the impression of a man of 
 jreat beauty. His face was shaved, his hair long, plaited, separated 
 on the forehead and thrown back ; in his right hand he helda javelm 
 ind on the seal was the name " Childeric " 
 
 Childerir. reli^ned 458 to ISl. Chn-is, 481/0 511. Clotilda. 
 
 7 The Merovin<Tian kings were called thp hm'^-lioircd hni'S, 
 because the roval familv allowed their hair to fall in long curls ovei 
 their shoulders, while all the other Franks had it cut short at the 
 
 lack of the head. . 
 
 8 Clrlderic was succeeded bv his sen, Clovis. W hen he came to 
 'he throne h(^ was a pauan. Hearing much of the beauty and virtue 
 ot* ("lotilda, niece of the King of Burgundy, he asked her in marriage. 
 Her uncle wius afraid to refuse his consent, for fMovis had already 
 a«-quireil great reputation :>s a soldier; and so the matter was agreed 
 upon. 
 
 Chil.Wic. 7. WlKil were the Merovingian king:* called? Why? ^. W, U of i>-iii1 
 
 CLOVIS A.V HIS CHARGKrt— 496. 
 
 33 
 
 9. The ambassador set out for Burgundy to bring Clotilda, and 
 j.avinff presented her with two little bits of money, she was con. 
 fiidered as married. The young queen, having made her prepara- 
 tions, started on her journey in a wagon drawn by oxen. This wab 
 the mo.st elegant carriage then in use. Carriages <lrawn by oxen art- 
 used by Turkish ladies for pleasure-riding, but they would hardly do 
 for French queens now. 
 
 10. Clotilda was a Christian, and was very desirous to convert hei 
 husband, but he steadily refused, until, in the midst of a battle, his 
 iroc»ps i>egan to give way, and he then made a vow, that, if the God 
 of Clotilda would grant him the victory, he would be baj.ti'zed. Clevis 
 was victorious, and kept his vow. 
 
 11. On Christmas day, A. D. 496, he was baptized at the city of 
 i^heims, together with his sister and about three thousand of his sub- 
 jects. Clovis was thus the first Christian King of France ; before 
 him, ihev had been pagans. The superstitious people of that age 
 believed that a dove descended from heaven, bringing a phialfilled 
 with oil for the consecration of the king. This phifvl has been kept 
 lo the present day, and is called the sacred phial. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The Superstition of Clovis. — The Salic Laws. — Anecdote of 
 
 Clovis and the Soldier. 
 
 1. St. Martin of Tours was the favorite object of the worship ot 
 Kinrr Clovis. On a certain occasion, being about to engage in l)attle, 
 he made a vow that if he was victorious lie would bestow on this 
 saint his tavorite charger, which was probably the thing he loved 
 
 most dearlv. 
 
 •J. He gained the battle, and then wished lo redeem his pledge lor 
 one bundr^i'd pieces of gold. But the saint would not let him off so 
 easily, and the horse would not stir from the stable till the saint 
 was "satisfied. "An excellent friend in time of need, this St. 
 Martin," said the king, "but rather difficult to transact business 
 
 «^•ith." 
 
 3. The religion of Clovis never restrained him in his cfMirse of 
 imbiiion, for h'e seized every opportunity of extending his doniinions 
 either by fraud or violence. In his day, and long after, it was 
 believed that all crimes might be atoned for by the erection of 
 churches and the support of monasteries. 
 
 Clotilda'' 9 Hnw did Cl<>vi.-j w.m1 Cl.iiildii ' How did ladies travel in the time of Clovis? 
 What of Turki.sh ladies ? 1<». What of Clotilda and Clovi.-^ ? 1 1. When was Clovjs l-ep- 
 tized? What of the sacred phial.' 
 
 V. — 1 2. What of Clovis .ind St. Martin of Tours? X W'hat of tie religion of 
 Clovi.<»' What opinion prevaile<l in the liine of Clovis ? 4. What of the \ intor:** * tb# 
 
 I 
 
Si CMIl.ilhKU. — «.I.U\ .S — lJlX)riLI>A.— -vsi. 
 
 , um-'iiird, (in.vr liiiii fruiii Uie (Muinirv, :in(l iiUiohI Euetlias, a Roman 
 .H'lieral, upon tlif tl.-nMie. Childcric h:ul left ffoo.! triends behini. 
 fiiin; one of Uics*', n:.m.-(l Wioiiald, uaiiu-.l irivnt iiilluence (.yer tlin 
 now ki.iu-. :iii.i iM<lu(v.| l.im to iH'rlnri.i surli iicticns :is made lum 
 
 odio'.ia tn his sulijecls. , 
 
 5. As s(M)ii ;is Wionald perceived this, he sent '.o xs old niaster 
 the half of a piece of ijold which they Imd broken at their last inter 
 view. Childeric understood the token, and returned to (laiil. (ol- 
 l.'etinir an army, he aj^ain possessed himsidf of the llirone, and main- 
 laiiied himself upon it till his death, in 481. 
 
 f). In inr):i, a tomb, said to be his, was discovered. Amonj? otlier 
 rcdi'-s found in it, was a seal rinf^, with the impression of a man of 
 ^rirat beauty. His face was shaved, his hair lonjj, plaited, separated 
 on the forehead and thrown back ; in his rijrht hand he helda javdin 
 and on tlie seal w:ls the name " Childcric " 
 
 CLOVIS AN HIS CHAKGl.iC. -49f). 
 
 5!3 
 
 Vinhlenr. nhvied -158 fo IM. Ch,ri^, IM to 511. Clotilda. 
 
 7 The Mrroviii'nan kitiirs were called fhr InniS-hnirrtl hrii'X, 
 liecause the roval familv albmed their hair K. fall in loiiir curls ovei 
 their shoulders, while all the other Franks had it cut short at the 
 lack of the head. . 
 
 8. Clrlderie was succeeded by his sen, C lovis. \\ hen he came to 
 'he throne he was a pn^an. IT^arinir much of the bea\ity and virtue 
 of ("lotilda, niece of th^' Kinij of Hurjrundy, he asked Iv^r in marnajre. 
 Her nnele was alVaiil to refuse his consenl, for ('lovis had already 
 ace,uired great reputation as a soldier: an<l so the matter was agreed 
 upon. 
 
 i;hil.l^ric. r. Wlul were ihe Mc roving inn king.-, calleil ? Why ? *. W: »i of iV-i^ 1 
 
 »» 
 
 9. The ambassador set out for Burgundy to brinrr Clotilda, ant^ 
 i.avinur presented her with two little bits of money, she was rnn. 
 sidered as married. The young queen, havinjj made Iwr^ preirara- 
 lior.s, started on tier journey in a wagon drawn by oxen. This wap- 
 iti ■ MKfst eU'L'-aiit carriage then in use. Carriages drawn by oxen are 
 i-s-m1 by Turkish ladies for pleasure-riding, but they would iiardly dii 
 tor Frencii (jueens now. 
 
 10. Clotilda was a Christian, and was very desirous to <*onvert hci 
 husband, bat he steadily refused, until, in the midst of a battle, his 
 troops lu'ir-du to give way, and he then made a vow, tliat, if the (iod 
 of Clotilda would grant him the victory, he would be baptized. Clevis 
 was victorious, and kept his vow. 
 
 11. On Christmas day, A. D. 41K;, he was baptized at the city of 
 Kht'ims, together with his sister and about three thousand of his .sub- 
 jfeis. Clovis was thus the first Christian King of France ; before 
 him, thcv had been pagans. The superstitious p«>oplo of that age 
 bi'lieved'that a dove descended fr«»m heaven, bringing a phial filled 
 with oil fi>r the consecration of the king. Tliis phiM has been kept 
 to th<* present day, and is called (he sacred phial. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The Snj}frstitirm of Clovis. — T/te Salic Laws. — Atiecdote of 
 
 Clovis and the Soldier. 
 
 I. St. Martin of Tours was the fiivorile object of the worj-hij) ot 
 Kini: Clovis. On a certain occasion, being about to engage in battle, 
 he made a vow that if he was victorious he would bestow on this 
 saint his fiivorite charger, which was probably the thing In; loved 
 
 most dearlv. 
 
 •J. Hr oained the Ir.ittle, and then wished to ndttni his pledire for 
 onr liniidre<l j)ieees of uold. Hut th(^ saint would not let him oil' so 
 easily, and the hors*; would not stir from the stable till the saint 
 was "satisfied. "An excellent friend in time of need, this St. 
 Martin,"" said the king, "but rather dilTicult to transact businosa 
 
 (\ith."' 
 
 '^. The religion of Clovis never restrained him in his course of 
 md)iiion, fiir he seized every oi'portunily of cxtendinir his dormnions 
 either by fraud or violence. In his day, and long after, it was 
 believed" that all crimes might b.^ atoned fi)r by the erection of 
 churches and the support of monasteries 
 
 Clotilla? 0. U"\v liiil CInvis v..-.l (Jl.iilila ' l!n\\ <ii<! ludies travel in llie time of Clovis? 
 What of Turkish la.lie.'? .' 10. Wivil of Clotii.la a.ni Clovi-; .' II. When was Ciov:s l-ap- 
 lized? W' hat of ihe sacred pi'.ial.' 
 
 V — I. 2. W^hit of Clovis iM.l St. Marliii .-f T.-nrs? X What of tw religion of 
 Clovis 1 What opinion prevaiJPfl in th»» tiino of Clovi< ! i. Whnt of the tistnr.w * U» 
 
 - I 
 
 I 
 
 ; 
 
 : 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
^ 
 
 I 
 
 s ' 
 
 I. 
 
 *i4 
 
 CL0V1S.-5U. 
 
 4. The .nests, «ho .ere ^f'^^<'^'y^l^'^:^^:::^Z 
 i„ their histories huve ,«>ss,..l »;". ^'^^^.f ,'^^d ,l,e hea^s of 
 treachery, 'l'" secure his ow.i ''"^^ "'yf' ';tva ds, lest time should 
 ,„„,V of his relations to he ,f ,»;^"i.' ;' ',,^f , ' ^u heu, to death, 
 re.mvv the l.infr ha,r, ihe emhlem "t f" V^^V ^ ' • p^^,,,^,, ,„„„ 
 
 :,. Ch.vis may he consiclere<l as the "' ™" J ■ Xhough 
 
 arehv, ior he first co,„h„„.,l the -^^^^^'^[Sed j ^ and hua.ane 
 so cruel, he was a wise inonareh. M«J^^f' f„^„ {he name given 
 |.aws. One code was <^^'>«f,/''fks of the 'riers Meuseaud Rhine, 
 to the scddiers who S"*"''^ V' '" ,y'"'^,,v V"^ ' the Sael, on the banks 
 6. Another code was called "';^^^'' ;/^X la',, is s ill tamiliar to 
 of which it had its origm. l''^, "^" :„' ^.''."h i, ,hat which excludes 
 us, for one of its provis.m^ is yet a hirce , t ^^ ^^^ ^._^^ .^ ^^„^j 
 
 females from the throne ol ^'■'»^^- .i ," oresent day there has never 
 ,„„.„, hut '>•■"' '''y™«;/J■'■^Vr,:" a o^tW this 'provision will be 
 been a sole (lueen ot Trance. ""- . , , .„ 
 
 apparent when 1 tell you "''""\.^';;',,^';';'J;4t. perpetual wars. He 
 
 ;ive.l in .he mi.lst ot his ^",''''"»' r h.s trooDS were only kept togethei 
 rather lilce a chief ol >'-'".''' '• '« J^^aJ^'^PThe rel'^'i"'' "' "'"'^'' >'« 
 by the hope and the Py^ "^^ ''^, ;' J,',;- ,„ „„ecaote. 
 sto(Kl to his people will h. 1" "•™^'' f^„i, f„„„d among the booty a 
 8. His army, having I'l""','--"''' ^'^'X „!. The bishop besought 
 
 what fell 10 his share. Soisscns for the 
 
 division of the spoils. ^^^^^^ ^^/^ P ^^ ive him the vase. Al 
 „..ddle Cl-s -^-;:^-^t,fit"w haughty soldier hfted 
 
 appeared wiUincr to J^^'^^^^y;!*^^ , '^'....g. ^vith the utmost violence, 
 Stv' V.fu 'sh'^l' rtelotnTt.- but what the lot gives 
 
 you 
 
 '■ '^O.' The king concealed ^'l^:^Ti!!:^:X:'^^^^ 
 deferred. At a review in the field ot Mars ^.^ ,^^_^j 
 
 with his arms not m prope ^ierj^ Uie ^^_^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 isunder with his sword. It was inus, 
 
 the vase at Soissoiis.'' ,,■„„„„„ clevis erected a church at 
 
 1,. At the solicitation of > %q"^^";^^° compared with what it 
 
 Franks now in existence. Clovis diedm^u^^^^^ 
 
 Sjvis build « When did he die ? 
 
 CHILPKBKKT- CLOTHAIRE-CHII-PKRIC — 5ft» 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 sr> 
 
 Ahout the Merovingian Kings wno succeeded Clovis.— - Tkt 
 Mayors of the Palace, and the Faintaiis or Sluggards 
 
 Cfnhkbert, 511 to 558. 
 
 Cloth (I ire, 558 to 561. 
 
 1. ArcoRDiNG to the custom of the Franks, the kinjjdom uas 
 divided hetween the song of Clovis — four in number. These were 
 Theodoric, called Thierry I., Clodoinir, Childebert and Clothaire. 
 Clothaire survived all his brothers. One of these had left three sons, 
 who had been entrusted to the care of their p^rand mother, Clotilda. 
 
 2, KinjT Ch)thaire sent to her a sword and pair of scissors, which 
 she n^adily understood to mean, that her nephews must either die, or 
 rut of!" their hair and enter a convent. She chose the sword, and 
 two of them were accordina[ly killed by Clothaire himself. The 
 t.hi-d founded a convent near Paris, railed St. Cloud, a corruption 
 of lis name of rhlodould. 
 
 Cfiaribert, 561 to 567, 
 
 Chilperic, 567 to 584. 
 
 3. Clothaire now reii^ned alone till 501, when he died, leaving 
 four sons, Charibert, Gouthran, Chilperic, and Sigebert. Sijreber 
 iTiarried Rrunhault, daughter of the King of Spain, and his ambaa- 
 
 V. — 1. How w.-is lli^ kiiieloin of Clovis .livi( «»d ? 2. What of Clothaire? What rl 
 Ihe three nep'iews f.f Clothaire? Wliat f St Cloud? '.i. When 'lid Clothaire dip' 
 
 s 
 
*i4 
 
 CI .O VIS. -"11 
 
 ,r,.a,-l...rv. To sour,. !..:< "«„ • '" ". .;.,"„.^,,,,,, ,,.„ „„„■ sl,..ul.i 
 
 .I. .VU..11..T !.• was rail. . M' ~'; ';,,,. ,.,„. |^ ^„|| ,a,niliar f. 
 
 „s. .or on,, of ,ts i^rov.s.ons js v, |u 1.-;^.,,,^ ,„. „,., ;,,„„ „ .,,,|..,1 
 
 ;r;;;;::tru.J. ;:;:.■.:..;-■;;.-- ,. ..■ 
 
 n„l,..r li1.o a.-lM,.|- ol •-"•'""•,",;,„';" 'tIm- n^lauon in «ln.-l, I-' 
 
 ^^::;;^^;: ;;::;^':inv>'? 'f :: -ir;^^^ ..„..i 
 
 S. His unnv. hav.nu^ r'''''•'•''";^^ Man vh Tlio b-ish.p In-sou^rhl 
 
 what tVll to lus shun-. . Si»issoiis for tin' 
 
 a. Th. ar,ny «- assnuW .».;;;• '^^ ^^ ^^,^^, ,„.,,, .„ ., 
 
 ,l,vision ot ll... sl...lls. Ill s. » f j ,,;,„ ,i„. vasr. AM 
 
 >■""'■"■ , . 1 .,1 Lis roscntmi'iit. I'ut his vcn|ii-ance was only 
 
 10. Tlu- kins eoii'-ralot l.is f>^^.\"" .'\,.,,^ ,iu- soldier ■.ii.iK'aro<l 
 lolVrr,.!. A. a rev.cw .n .1... u ot M. r- ^^_^^^ ^^.^ ,_^,^ 
 
 vv-uh lus anus not .n pro,..^ ^ ■^^,V,„;"•■ Iai,l he, " that yon Btrn,-k 
 
 isnnder with his swor.l. H " •'' '""' ' 
 
 the v;use at Soissons ■ ^ted a chnrrli at 
 
 11. At the solieilat.on ol '■ '^ '"-j:;;^ eotniK.re.l with what it 
 Pans, whtoh at thts t,me wa-s ^-^^^ ^^^,, ,„„,,, i„ i,, au.l t.. 
 now is. A pi.i..s woman. .v..m-.l ^^ ;';;;;.„„ .„■ „„s ehnrch yet 
 
 -^ ''" :^r:'.:^^^^^ ^^•^^ """^""" -""' "" '"" 
 
 'Sks-:- in «istence. ^C.ovi^d^5il__ 
 
 S,T,9biultn When Jul he die? 
 
 c;mi.i»i:i;KKr (lotmaikk cmim'kkic. &fH 
 
 2r> 
 
 CHAITKK V. 
 
 .{f'ouf the Mirorinirinii Kiiii^s irno surcpeded C/ovis. — The 
 Mayors of the Pa/f/rr, and the Fahuans or S/ui^gards 
 
 Clnhf'hr/f. r^\ \ fn ...V 
 
 rinfl.fiire, 5C)H to .Wl 
 
 I. A« < (iiMMN*; to the nisldiii nf ilir Friiiks, thn kiiifjdom \%'.ia 
 liviilrd hrtvvccn tin'; sons of ( 'lovis- four in mirnUcr. These were 
 'I'lieodnric, culled 'i'liierry I., ( 'lodoiuir, ('liildf'hert and ('l(»tliaire. 
 
 • Mtitliiiire survived all his hrolhers. ( )ii(! of these had l(;fl three sons, 
 who had l>e«'n (Mitnisted to the rare of their (jraudinother, (^lotilda. 
 
 'J. K'\]\<r ("Idthaire sent to lu-r a sword and pair of scissors, vvliich 
 *<he r< adilv understood to mean, that her nephews must either di«', or 
 <Mit oil" their hair and enter a convent. She chose the sword, and 
 
 • wo of them were accorditif/lv killed hy ('lothaire himself. The 
 »lii-d founded a convent near Paris, called St. Cloud, a corruption 
 ttf lis name of ( 'hlodoald. 
 
 I 
 
 Chnrihprt, •'itil to 'xlT. 
 
 Chilpprir, .^67 to 581. 
 
 3. ('lothaire now reiLrned alone till '>(i\, when he died, leavin*? 
 four .sons, ChariluTt, Gouthran. Chilperic. and Sicohert. .Sijieber 
 married Bnmhault, dauj^hter of the Kin-j of Spain, and his aiiibas- 
 
 V. _ 1. How was tli'i ki.iTluin of Clni^ -livit ».! 1 2. Whai of Cl«»ihaire? What rt 
 rtw Ihree iiep'iew.-; ..f (Initiiiire ? Wkil { S\ Cloud? :{- When iid Clothaire dir ' 
 
2g . C1.0rHAIRE ll.-l)AOOBERT -t«- 
 
 ^or on that occasion w- Gogo Af„^; «/ * P«^- J 
 
 first n.eMt.on m history "f f f '?"' ^^7,', departure fr.nn Spam .n a 
 
 U,e Spaniards were to the G,.nn.u s -^ ^^^,^_^j Fredego.ul-, 
 
 4. Chilpenc took for lub f"^» '' L.^^uisheil for her beauty, he. 
 a daughter of a pe..«uut, '''''i."!";' > j f ^*^ "ee„ Brunhault and fre 
 talems,andhercrunes lleq^^^^^^^^^ ,„,i,ed all h« 
 
 degomle deluged France "'l'' »'"^>; ^j j„„ „.as divided betwee,. 
 
 'S^i^:^'^^'^^^^:^^^^^"'^'' -0 «otha.re U , .. 
 of Chilperic and Fredegonde. 
 
 Clnthdire II. 
 
 Dd'Mert, tViS to 038. 
 
 5. Childebert died in f^^^:^:ZJ^^ 
 
 Clolhaire 11., and ^^';\'.':;:V,^' " f-'b^'^bert by the murder of hi* 
 sons, Dagobert 1. »"d Cha. Ik rt 1 . im5.0D , , ^^ 
 
 :;rr; rc,ortn!r,i:^trdlt"l;!:-^hed .. b. iust,ee ,n -he 
 
 -Tt^^ -.'"•- ';• ,r ^itSfiZfuXr n 
 
 comtnerce flourished ; and f'''' '" ' ^';''^.,7i^ o38, and the n.on- 
 
 ^r^o^=^"' !;;;■ £Stf-- z. ss^. 
 
 :? tr;:^aee: ^^^ lTq;r;::I;S and a., power feu .nto 
 
 the hands of the mayon "ff'.V!:Z„ „!,l Gem.an words, monl;lo,ne 
 
 7. This title ts derived f' »'"'";; ',^7,,i,,U8 ,,ieted up a U 
 meaning judge of murders. Bm^^^^^ 2,,„, . ^^^^,, ,,^ 
 
 iir^nF^LitXt aganrXnged into .„ai.. -/» H- — V™ 
 of the palace. — 
 
 What were the names of hi^ fmir son. ? Whni ^^^f jrfifi^^Vic^.^^Snd '"vifrr^ W hat of 
 ^lace? What of ?if ^^^ ^ i" Reiween^hl w^ he kingdom of France d.vu^ed . 
 Gouthran? When dul he ihe 7 Between wnoi.iw^ What of l)a<io\)erti b. \\ h«' 
 Twh^nc^-^ ChiUlebert die? >^^haM.apPened^ m 6^^^ ^^^^^^ ^.^.^ ,v^^^, ^f ,„, 
 of France uarmg Vhe reign of P.igobert / 
 
 THE FAINEANS. — 741 
 
 27 
 
 8. Ill 688, Pepin d'Heristal, Mayor of the Pai ice, assumed thr 
 whole power, merely suffering the king to ap{)ear at tl e annual meet- 
 ing in the Field of Marcii, wliich was an assembly of the nobles and 
 people, at first held in March, and afterwards in May ; and there 
 fore it was called at tiist the Field of March, or Mars, and afterwardv" 
 the Field of May : at all other times the king was kept in confine- 
 ineu*. 
 
 Clotis 11. , 038 to 656. 
 
 Clothaire III, 656 to 668. 
 
 'i. Pepin died in 714, and was succeeded in his office by his son, 
 Chailes, called Martel, or the Hammer, from the weight of hia 
 blows in battle ; a man who, by his great valor and activity, saved 
 Uie kingdom from the Saracens, who had already conquered parts of 
 Italy and Spain. On the death of Thierry IV., in 737, Cha''pa 
 thought himself powerful enough to dispense with the ceremony >< 
 aopointing a nominal king. 
 
 : I 
 
 
 Childeric II., 668 to iMA. 
 
 Thitrry III, 673 to 690. 
 
 10. He therefore mounted the throne, and at his death, in 741, he 
 bequeathed th<; kingdom to his sons Pepin and Carloman, who as- 
 
 sovereigns who succeeded him? 7. How did the riile. m.tvor df the palace, orieinatel 
 H. What of Pepin d'Heristal? 9. When did Pepin d'Herisial die? What of Lrjdflea 
 Martel ? When did Thierry 11. die ? 10. What die' Charles ."Nlartel do l pon the dealli of 
 Thierry? How wa-^ the "M.^nn-mjirin rare of king? .enninated? How hns had tbialirw 
 of kings reigned ? 
 
I i 
 
 1 
 
 i! \ 
 
 i ! 
 
 I 11 ^ 
 
 -J I-LOIIIAIKK 11 I'AOimKltl tT^ 
 
 .a,l»r.mll,.t.»r.xsi,u,«.s(io..M..A^^/..r.^^^^ 
 
 ,ir.i „„•„.,..„ u. I.islov "I .«. ^^ . ,v„,„ si«,n in;. 
 
 ::::;:; ;:;:^'Xr;:::';J:tr^i..-..;i;-. -■>-" 
 
 ,l,...,n.l.- .1.-1UL'.'.1 I'l-"'--' ""'..'",: l,iu..l.'n.wns,liv„lr,ll,,'lw..c.. 
 otClnlperic aiul Fmlegonae. 
 
 THK KAINKANS 
 
 II 
 
 27 
 
 Cliithiiir'' II- 
 
 l),i'-i>hcrt, •VJ.'^ /(' <'".>8 
 
 5. ,-,.,.a,.,„-n .lie,, in f^'V'''^t■^!::t^lri,w;!";!^e::t;; 
 
 noihain. 11.. -.."a ^" -, ;;:; ;•;'l^'i i:,;!;^ i; 111. .".-.1.. .,f m. 
 
 !:?;;:!;;:;:ru:;;r::;i:r:,r;n.;;:,;l.i...a..Hi..si,.^^ 
 
 .„„„,..■„•.. ll..urisl.o,l ; •■'"' I'"''' ; ,lH ; die in 038, and Ihe nu.u- 
 the hands of the maiivrs ^'^/^'^ /;';^;'; ! ; ,,j (;^,^,,,^„ ,,,,,as, ;m)n/-.A'>«'' 
 of the paliice. ^ 
 
 - . v\'tv.. »f<rrr'hor' 1 \Vh;U "1" l»"' mayor cf ihe 
 
 What were iho name, of Itis l.mr soa. ? U h u > :.^j ;; ,.^ ^^,,.,„., .,,f, ; What of 
 
 ^Uce^ What of ^'r^^^" ^J:""''! Je,. Ih >M v.i^^^^ kingdom of iMaoro . hvideci ; 
 bouthran? ^hon i i-l h.\ il e .- Kenvee.ov^^^^^^^^ What of Da?o!HMt ♦-. \V h«' 
 
 of France unring ^he rei^zn "i im^'mm^fu . 
 
 8. Ill HH8, Pepin iri[«'ri«l:il, Mayor of the Pa we, assumed tin- 
 whole power, iiicn-ly siilleriii!,^ tlii' \i\n\i t(» appear at tie annual meet- 
 inj^ in llir l''ir|(l of Maii-h, uliieji was an asstinldv '>f the nohle;-- an<l 
 [MMple, at first jicid tn Man-h, and afterwards iii May; an<i tin re 
 Ion; it was called at fust the Fnld of March, or Mars, and afterward." 
 i!ie Field ot" May : at all (MJier tunes the kintj was kept in confnie- 
 
 MHUl*. 
 
 6(V>t/.s- //.. f,:;s i(, firxi. 
 
 Clothaire III., 05f) to Gti8. 
 
 V. Pe[)in died in 711, and was suc(X'eded in his office hy his son, 
 ('hailes, called Martrl, or the liimtiur, from the weifrljt of his 
 hlow's i:; 'nattle ; a man who, hy his j^reat valor and activity, saved 
 Uie kiii<,^dom from tlu; Saracens, who had already conquered [)arls of 
 Italy and Spain. On the <leath of Thierry iV., in 737, {'A\d/\» 
 ihou<,dit himself p(»werfiil etiou^^h to dispense' with the ceremoni »< 
 appointing a nominal kin<r. 
 
 Childeric 11., 6G8 to f»7.;. 
 
 Thitn!/ ///., 673 to 090. 
 
 10. He therefore mounted the throne, and at his death, in 741, lit- 
 Ne«pieathed the kinfj<lom t(» his sons Pepin and f'arloman, who as- 
 
 "overeiiiiis whit siicci-citcd liirii? 7. How diil iIil- -ill*' riiiiv.ir df Uie palace, orieinate J 
 H. What of Pepi,, .rHf-ristal .' 0. VVIicn .lid Popin d'Hr-ri t:»l .lio? Wtial of Cridfiea 
 Marlel ? When did Thierry It. die .' 10. What (hJ Charl^^s Marlel do i \»in the death of 
 rhierry ' Ffmv wns the ^T^- ■ ■ 'in mm of kin?-! prniriat-'d ? How hnq had iMsllr* 
 of king* reieiipd ' 
 
 * 
 
^ REVIEW OF IHL MEHOViN.nAN PYNA^FY - H. lO 741. 
 
 ..ed the title as well as power of kin^^^^^^^^ ^he'thrt 
 
 Merovingian dynasty, or race of Clovis, wno 
 
 from 481 to 741. 
 
 i ! 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Review of the Mero^ngian Period of French History, 
 
 Throne of Dasobert, in the Museum at I'aris. 
 
 France. U will be «>"i"''^"'- ' .";."^^ . ;,„,v know that about lilty 
 U,e eon.,«est o Vsar - — ; .^ ...rlVance was oeeu,iea 1 y 
 
 S" ^%alle.rbX"."'.o^^a "-;;f^^t„:il^a.t;t four 
 
 o. We know that R.""'« ^"IT"! 4%te 
 ,;„■! years held PVPf^'"" "L'lT,r;"^.,' f other countries to the 
 .,.a..v, HoUan.!. Belsuun ^ vU^Hau. a .1 oh ^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 ceased t.. be her P"f ''f''""^; ,., .,„ ,,„„ „iven name and oriein to 
 ..e^'^nrnStr^^^e'oer^^^^ 
 
 What of Rome ? 3. What of the Frai.fe* ' 
 
 VI. — 1. What of France in early lime^ ? 
 
 KKVIEW OK THE MEROVINGIAN DYNASriY. — 161 TO MI. 
 
 •J9 
 
 auout the year 400, and established themselves there. It is probable 
 ihat they advanced by degrees, and perhaps a considerable niinaber of 
 years elapsed between the first march from Treves, on tbe llhine, and 
 the final overspreading of the whole territory. 
 
 4. As to Pharamond, Clodion and Meroveus, we have said there 
 is much doubt and uncertainty ; but there is none as to Clovis. Here 
 the page of history become.'^ clear and certain, although it must be 
 admitted that it does not present a very pleasing series of pictures. 
 The people were rtide, and the kings thought it right to murder 
 fathers, brothers, or cousins, that might stand in their way. Still, 
 during this period of 200 years occupied by the long-haired or Mero- 
 vingian kings, of which we have given a brief notice, the French 
 natPon was gradually advancing in civilization, numbers and power. 
 
 Table of the Merovingian Kings. 
 
 Clovis began to reign in 481 ; and from this point is dated the found 
 ation of the French monarchy. 
 
 Tliierry I., 1 
 
 Clodomir, 1 Sons of Ci(»vis —began their joint reigns in 512. 
 
 Childebert I., | Clothaire w&e the survivor, and died in 5GI. 
 
 Clothaire I., J 
 
 Charibert T., 
 
 SJouthran, 
 
 Chilperic, married Fredcgonde, 
 Sigebert, married Brunhault, 
 Childebert II., son of Sigebsrt, 
 Clothaire II., son of Chilperic, 
 
 I Sons of Clothaire — began thei? 
 joint reigns i n 56 1 . Gouthran w;n 
 the survivor, and died in 503. 
 
 Joint kings. 
 
 1 
 
 (1 k- 
 
 Thiernj II 
 
 Childebert II. 
 
 Theudebert. } Sons of Childebert 11. — reigned jointly with Clo- 
 Tliierry JI., ( thaire II., till 613, when Clothaire became sole king 
 
 4. WhU of Clovis ? What of the people under the Merovingian kines? What of the 
 kings ? What of France u ulf;r these kin^s ? When did Clovis besia to reign ? Whal 
 of the four sons of Clovis .' What of the four sons of Clothaire ? What of Childebert II 
 and Clothaire II. ? Whal of the two sons of Chi' ^ebe^t II. 7 What of the two sons o 
 Clothaire / What of Si^elieri 11. and Clovis II '■ rVhat were the nani&s of the six 9'»i| 
 
 3* 
 
 I ; 
 
KKVIIAV (»l' rni. Mi;i;nVI.\(JIAN ItVNASlV 1-1 ro 7\\. 
 
 •J« 
 
 ! i 
 
 111 
 
 1 
 
 ? I 
 
 .„...ed the .u>.., us wen ..s v^^ ^!,^:^^^:XT:::^ t^'^ 
 
 Merovingian .iyniisty, or rucc ..I < -1"^ •». 
 from 481 to 741. 
 
 CIl.M'THK VI. 
 Reuewofthe Mrro^n,i.n, I'm.! 'tf l^rn.h U:,ory. 
 
 nru,u uf Da.,.be,t. i,, the ISInHxm nt fam- 
 
 I „>,.r ilw first staec of llic liistory ol 
 ,, Wk Imvo now l"'^^! '' " / " U i^i'' thi^ tbut all, previous to 
 Fran.-,.. It vv.ll « rou.arU.a. i r nu m„ ^^^ i ^,^^_,^, n,.^ 
 
 „,, eon,,,,.-., of . a-.u ;;>»;;; , ,,.;;"l^,..„e.. „.s oocn,n,.,l 1 v 
 
 ... Wc know that ^"-^'y^Zl^^i^^^ liritain, Uo,- 
 ,1„,1 yo:,rs l,.l. possess,,,,, "f '^ f,;' .^ , ,> ' ,„, „|„.r ,.o„n„ios to tho 
 nanv, ll..lla".l. I olaium, -^^ '■ ' " ; ,. n,-,,, „.,„„rv. Uoine wa, 
 riolS i,;t;":o::W r^::;:^''':'*;,;:.' l. t.,cse sev.:ra, countnc. 
 t-eased to he her P'^f ;f ^^i!'; ,.. ,,.^,,, \,^,.,. civen name and oricjin to 
 
 \Vh:\l(»f iheFrai.^*' 
 
 a.Kiut llu' y«Mr 100, -.md cstiiUlishod tlj«Mnsi^lves tliore. It is prohable 
 that they advanced l»y den^rcos, and |urhap.s a cuiisijlcrahle nu'iibcrof 
 voars ela[>sed lu'tweeii llu* first niarcli fnnii 'I'rrvcs. on the Rhine, and 
 tlie fnial overspreading of the wh(d«' territory. 
 
 4. As to IMiaraiiiojid, (Modioli and Merovens, we have said there 
 is nnieh douht and inieertainty ; Ijnt then; is none as to ( *h)vis. 1I(to 
 lh«> pa^M; of history heeoiner i^lear and eertaiii, altlioiijjh it iinisl he 
 admitted that it does n<»t present a very pl«asin^r series nf pictures. 
 The peoph- were rude, and th(; kin^s thought it riirlit to iiiiirder 
 fathers, l)rolhers, or cousins, that nii<.dit stand in their way. Still, 
 dnrinj; this period of uMiO years occupied hy the loiiL^-haired or Mero- 
 viiiixian killers, of which vv<' iiave <,Mveii a hrief notice, the French 
 nation was jiradiially advancin^^ in civilization, nnnihers and [)Ower. 
 
 Tahlk ok tin: Mkkovingian Kincs. 
 
 ( Movis hciiiin to reii,Mi in IHl ; and from this point is dated tlic found 
 ation of the French uioiiarchy. 
 
 Thierry I., ") 
 
 1 Sons of f'iovis — hrrran tlnur joint reijrns in 512. 
 
 [ Clothain^ wf^s the survivor, and died in .'')() I. 
 
 ( Modomir, 
 Childehert I., 
 ( "iothaire I., 
 
 ' "harihert I., 
 
 'Ni'oiithraii, 
 
 Chilperic, married Frede;.roiide, 
 
 Siirel)ert. married Jirunhault, 
 
 I Sons of r'lolhaire — hejjan thei? 
 V joint reifTMs in .'iOl. CJonthran \v:!j 
 th'j survivor, and died in 5i).'i. 
 
 (:inldebertIi.,sonofSijjeb.rt, I j„,„t kings. 
 Clothaire II., son ol Chilpenc, S 
 
 Thierry II 
 
 ChiUhhrt II. 
 
 V1.-1. WlvUofFrancei..e.rlyiime..' 2. Wlut.fH-.mc? 
 
 Fheudcbert, } Sons of Childebert 11.— reirrned jointly with Clo 
 Thierry II., ^ thaire II., till 613, wlien Clothaire became sole king 
 
 1. Wliit (.f Clovis t VVh:it of the people iimler the Merovinsian kines? What of the 
 kiiiijs 1 What of France u itirr these kin^s? When iVh\ Clovis becrin to re\sn 1 Whal 
 of the four snn.s of Clovis .» Whal of the four sons of CLilhaire .' Whal of Childeberl II 
 and Clothaire II. 1 What of the two .sons of Chi' ^e^>erl II. ? Whal of the two sons o 
 Clothaire / Whal of Si?el»eri II. and Clovis II Vhal were the ua!ne.s of the six Vuf 
 
 .3* 
 
 il 
 
ll 
 
 r 
 
 n ' 
 
 ;ji 
 
 REVIl-W OF THK MKKOViNGIAN DYNASTY. -481 TO 741 
 
 Daffoberl 1 . } Sons of Clothaire II.— began to reign in 
 Charibert 11., i In <"»:il Dagobrrt became sole king. 
 
 eaft 
 
 Clovis III. 
 
 Dagobert II 
 
 Sigebert 11., ) Began to reign in 638. Clovis survived, and died 
 Clovis 11., ^ in 055. 
 Dagobert 11., ] 
 
 l)agot)erl ii., | 
 
 Ciotbaire HI., | Faineuns, wlio bore the title of kini 
 
 'nii(!rrv III., K^, 711^ ji„,i vvho were under the go> 
 
 ChiUleric II., ^ p^ i,j i'lleristal. 
 
 r«i-...:.. Ill ' 
 
 gs from 655 
 governnieM' oi 
 
 f;iovis III., 
 Dagobert 111., 
 
 Chilpcric II 
 
 Clothaire IV. 
 
 VMu^ll IV', ^ Faineans under the government of Charles M-..rt-i 
 Thierry IV., ) 
 
 , ,'nl kin.. u^iiT^^I^ii^eristal 1 How 1. ng. did ey relgu J What of the h1 H^^ 
 k ..^a uador Charles Marlel ? Exlcnt of ihcir reign . 
 
 » 
 
 \ 
 
 PEPIN THE SHORT.— 75 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 Ahmt King Pepin the Short. 
 
 31 
 
 Chillier ic III. 
 
 1 The ai fdnToment which Charles Martel had made foi he svio. 
 c.iicn did nut kst long. Pepin, though called the UilU or th« 
 SAor/, from the sh(.rtn.3ss of his stature, had an active mind and an 
 ambiiovs spirit, and s.K»n induced Carlonuui to enter a convent. 
 Cm was iotsure the people would consent to the total exdusum 
 of the Merovingian family, and therefore gave the title of king to a 
 
 prince known as Childeric 111. Ju,^ooH nt 
 
 ^ 2 But, having strermthened his own power, he soon disi>osed ot 
 Chiideric as he had <.f his own bn.ther, and caused ^^f^r f \« f I^^. 
 claimed king. At Soissons he was raised upon a ^^leUl, he prm 
 cipal ceremony at the inauguration ot a monarch ; and to render hia 
 person sacred, he was anointed with oil from the sacred phial,-a 
 Snony which has ever since been performed nt the coronation of 
 kings oi France. 
 
 t'p.]nn tht Short, 751 to 768. 
 
 •> This ceremony of consecration by anointing is an im tation o\ 
 »a old Jewish ceremony ; for we are told that Samu el poured oil oi . 
 
 " VII - I When do« the (:arin7i,^ian race of Icings begin ? Wha. of Pepin ? 2^Wha' 
 •f Childeric? What did Pei>in do now I What ceremonies took place? 3. What o» 
 
 1 
 
11 ! 
 
 I 
 
 l> . 
 
 ' i 
 
 ;<i 
 
 RK 
 
 ivii-w OF rm: mkkovingian dynasty. - i-» to 74i 
 
 Dasohcn \ . i Sums u( Clothaire IL-l.e^nm to reign 
 CharilHTt II., S 1" «'-'l l>:i;-*»^)«'rt became sole king. 
 
 in 
 
 62ft 
 
 Dagobat II. ^^"^'^ ^^'• 
 
 Si.elu.rt 11., ^ Began to reign in 038. Clevis survived, and died 
 
 Clovis 11., i[ in r)')5. 
 
 Da.M.lu.rt 11., 1 
 
 Clutl.aire 111., | K.inruns, who bore the title of kings tmm (i'.S 
 
 Tbitriv 111., I ^„ 7n, ..uul who were under the govermnen» el 
 
 ChihhTie 11., , p, |„ a'lleristal. 
 
 -b.vis 111., I ' 
 
 Dagobert 111., 
 
 Chilptric II 
 
 Clothaire IV. 
 
 ri!!lbnire iv', ^ Faineans under the government of Charles Mart^i 
 Thierry IV., ) 
 
 r^-7^^>maer Pepiu .t'Henst.i; How I. ng did .ey rel.n ! What of the «! 1S«^ 
 I ,,^s uiulor Charles Martel .' Exlcnl of their reign , 
 
 PEPIN THE SHORT. -7£ 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Ahtmt King Pepin the Short, 
 
 31 
 
 Childeric III. 
 
 \ TnK-a.r.inm^tnent which Charles Martel had made foi he sut> 
 c.iicn did ,otl:ist lo.t.. Pepttt, though called //. I.nl. or lh« 
 Wmr/, froni the short.tass of Itis stature, had an active mind and an 
 atnhi hIs spirit, and so<»u i.tduced t'arlotua.i to enter a convent. 
 IV n ^^-as , ot sure the people would consent to the total exchts.on 
 of 'the Merovingian fanuly. and therefore gave the title of king to a 
 nrince known as Cliilderic lil. i- j * 
 
 ' a. llut,l.av,„i Blr..„s.l,en,.l his.m,. i-ONver, he soon Jsix'sod o 
 ChiUloric as !.<■, l,;..l of l,is own l.r,.ll.or, and causo.l '"•".«':'[ '",;'', ™- 
 clain,ed kin-. A. Soisson. ho was rais.d n,,on a '^'•"^ f ' ' '^^ ; 
 cioal coron-.onv at tin- inauynration ol a nionurch ; and to render Ins 
 ners(Hi saertiL'he was anointed with oil Iron, the sacred ph'al. — ? 
 eerelnony which has ever since i,een performed al .he coronation of 
 kings of France. 
 
 t'f.pin tht Short. 751 (>> TiiH. 
 
 S This ceremony of c«)nsecration hv anointing is an im tation ol 
 in'old Jewish ceremony ; for we are told t jialSamud poured oil oi. 
 
 ' VII - I Wh«n do^. the (Tario^.^ian race c»f kings bet^ii. 1 Wha. of Pepin? 2^Wlu,' 
 tf^-hilderic? Whal'ii.l P.-pin do t..nv • What rcromon.es t.H.k place? 3. What or 
 
'& 
 
 CHAKLEMAGNE. -768. 
 
 the hoa.] of Saul. Under the reign of Pepin, Fiance Mlaiiied to greM 
 rtreuffth and consequence. His fame reached oven to Lonslantinople 
 and the Emperor of Mie East sent him macjnificunl presents, and 
 amoncr other\jnngs ai. orcran ; the lirsi that liad bec.i seen in 1 ranee 
 
 4 The courtiers of Pei)in were v.ry apt to make jokes about tlie 
 diminutive size of the little king, lie resolved to put a stop to this ; 
 and for this purpose invited them to see a fight between a bull and a 
 Hon The lionSiaving thrown down the bull, Pepm turned to the 
 courtiers, and inquired which of them had the courage to separate or 
 lo kill the furious combatants. i n i 
 
 5 The bare proposal made them shudder. No one answered. 1 
 will' do it myself then," said the kincr; and drawing his sword, he 
 ca up to the lion, and pretty soon dispatched him. 1 hen with great 
 mtrepidity, turning upon the bull, he cut oQ h^ head at one blo'A 
 Vou .nay be sure That no more jokes were cracked at the expense of 
 
 **'6 Pepin died in 768, leaving two sons, Charles and Carloinan. 
 Carioman soon died, and ('harles was left sole monarch. He is gen- 
 erally known as aarlana^ne, or Charles the Great ; and although 
 this name was not given him till after his death, the plainest way w U 
 he to adopt it at once. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 About Charles the Greats or Charlemag?ie. 
 
 Charlemagne, 708 fy 816. 
 
 1 Charlemagne was one of the most famoua of all the French 
 kin-s. He was not onlv a great warrior, but a great si atcsman 
 Everywhere he was successful in making conquests until heat last 
 re\^^^ over France, Germany, and Italy. Ihus his empire wa« 
 
 Fr„,„ i,nder Pepinl Whal of hi. fame! 4, 5. What of Pepm ami hU co»ni.rs» 
 " v'ltr-f'wTa'. car;,V,''inf'l"Sna^eJ 0,« w-a. co..„.rie,.W h. r.* ' 
 
 UHAKLEM AGNF. — 768. 
 
 33 
 
 If really extended, and he was called the Emp, or of thi West, as the 
 king at Constantinople was called Emperor of the East. This title 
 vvhi'ch he ijainetl had been before held by the emperors of Rome. 
 
 2. Charlemagne was as much larger than common men as his 
 father, King Pepin, was smaller ; for he was nearly seven feet in 
 height, and well proportioned, excepting his neck, which was rather 
 toolarge ; a serious defect in those days, when the throat was uncov- 
 ered. IJy his dress he could not be distinguished from the meanest 
 of his subjects, except upon great occasions, when he appeared iu hia 
 robes of state. 
 
 3. At first he wore a long cloak that reached to the ground ; atmI 
 it is not surprising that he should havt; changed this for the s.iort 
 cloak of the Germans, made of many colors, which was much bi iter 
 suited, from its size, to a fighting people. The conquest of Italy {^ave 
 him a taste for the silks and the rich furs which the Venetian -aer- 
 chants imported from the East. 
 
 4. His under dress was a kind of shirt made of linen ; and over that 
 he wore a garment like a frock, bordered with silk. His legs were 
 covered with stockings, bonnd tight by cross garters all the way up 
 and down. But though the king was so simple in his own dress, 
 some of his subjects w'cre disposed to be extravagant ; he therefore 
 fixed a price upon all kinds of cloths, and said what sort should be 
 worn bv each class of citizens. 
 
 5. He was very economical of his time, and while dressing he 
 heard and decided causes; and while he dined some person read 
 aloud to him from the works of St. Augustine, or the history of 
 Jerusalem. He had to(» many important things to occupy his mind 
 to bv". very particular as to what he had for dinner, but, as the cook 
 knew his taste, boiled meat was generally provided for him. 
 
 G. He was very fond of learned men, and invited foreigners to his 
 court; among others, an English bishop named Alcuin, one of the 
 most learned men of the age. He bestowed upon him so many 
 estates, that Alcuin is said to have had twenty thousand slaves. As 
 all learning v.as confined lo the ecclesiastics, it is not surprising that 
 they should have been familiar with a monarch so fond of literature. 
 
 7. He established schools, where the scholars were taught gram- 
 mar, arithmetic, and church music: an education that may be con- 
 sidered (piit;^ complete, in an age when the chief qualification 
 required in the priests, the only persons who had the least tincture of 
 knowledge, was, that they should be able to repeat the Lord s prayer. 
 
 8. Althongh Charlemagne reproached the ecclesiastics with theii 
 love of riches, yet he continued to enrich them ; and his bounty laid 
 the foundation fir that great wealth and power which made the high 
 churchmen such troublesome subjects in the times of his successors 
 Bishops became great lords, and differed in their manners and habit ^ 
 from other great lords only by being more arrogant and luxurious. 
 
 How did he extend hia empire ? What was he called ? Who wa.-? called Emperor of thp 
 
 I 
 
 Ml 
 
 I 
 
 onomy 
 
•e 
 
 CHAKLEIVIA(}NE.-76a 
 
 the head of Saul. Under the roian «.f Pepin, Fiance Mtamed to ^reM 
 Itrencnh and consciuence. His lame reached even to Constantinople 
 and tlic Emperor of ♦he East sent him maamhcent presents, and 
 amoncr c,lher\hini,s ai. orj^an ; the f.rst that had been s.yn m P ranee 
 
 4 The courtiers of Pep»'» ^^•''■*' ^''"V ='i'^ ^" "'''*^'' -5"''''* ^^^"^'\ ^.*"^ 
 diminutive size ..f the little kin-, lie risclved to put a step to this ; 
 and for this purpose invited them t(. s.-e a h-ht hetween a bull and a 
 Hon The lionS.avin.r thrown .l..un the bull, Pep.n turned to the 
 courtiers, and in,piired which of then. h;ul the conra-e to separate or 
 lo kill the furious combutants. i .. i 
 
 'i The bare proposal made them shudder. No one answered. 1 
 will do it mvself then,'' said the kin- ; and drawing his sword, Im 
 ran up to the lion, and pretty soon dispatched him 1 hen, with <xreat 
 mtrepiditv, turmn- upon the bull, he cut oil h.s hea.l at one blow 
 You may' be sure that no more jokes were cracked at the expense of 
 
 *'o Pei'.in died in 7(iS, leavin- two sons, Charles and Carloman 
 Carioman soon died, and Charles was left sole monarch, lie is ijen- 
 .^rally known as Charlnna^n.. .n Charles the Creat ; and although 
 this name was not -iven him till after his death, the plamest way w.U 
 he to adopt it at once. 
 
 CHAPTER VIll. 
 About Charles the Great, or Charlemagne, 
 
 I 
 
 Charlemagne, 708 fw 816. 
 
 1 CHARLE.MAr.NE w.is one of the most famous of all the French 
 kincis. Tie was not onlv a -reat warrior, but a ^'^^'^t ^J^^*^"^;^" 
 Evervwhere he wns successful in makintr conquests umil heat last 
 J^i-ned over France, (iermany, and Italy. Ibus his empire wa. 
 
 F...ce under Pepin' W..U of h=.s fume? 4, 5. What of Pepin and hi. courtiers^ 
 ' ^;if ^[.'^lial c^'^'lu'^S^S'lSUe^ over what countries .id he reir ' 
 
 UH A K LE31 AGN F. — 76S. 
 
 a:i 
 
 If really extended, and he was called the Emp. or of llu West, as the 
 kintr at Constantinople was called Emperor of the F.ast. This title 
 which he -ainc^l had been before held by the emperors of Home. 
 
 'J. Charlema-ne was as much lar-er than ctmunon men as his 
 father, Kin- Pepin, was smaller ; for he was nearly seven feet in 
 hei-ht, and well proportioned, exceptin- his neck, w hich was ratlu.T 
 toolar-e ; a serious defect in those days, when the throat was uiu'ov- 
 ered. "liy his dress he e(»uld not be distinguished from the meanest 
 of his sulijects, except upon -real occasions, when he appeared ir^ hi.s 
 robes of state. 
 
 3, At first he wore a Ion- cloak that reached to tiie jjrround ; md 
 it is not surprisin- that he should hav«> chan-ed this for the .s.mrt 
 cloak of the Germans, made of many colors, which was much bt tier 
 suited, from its si/e, to a fi-htin- people. The concjuest of Italy j^ave 
 Inm a taste for tlie silks and the rich furs which the Venetian -aer- 
 chants imi>orted from the East. 
 
 1. llis under dress was a kind of shirt made of linen ; and over that 
 he wore a -arment like a frock, bordered with silk. His Ic-s were 
 covered with siockin-s. bttund ti-ht by cross jrarters all the way up 
 and down. Hut thou-h the kiiifr was so simple in his own dress, 
 some of his subjects were disi)osed to be extravajrant ; he therefore 
 fixed a price upon all kinds of cloths, and said what sort should be 
 worn by each class of citizens. 
 
 5. lie was very economical of his time, an<l while dressing he 
 heard and decided" causes; and while he dined some person read 
 aloud to him from the works of St. Au-ustine, or the history of 
 .I(3ru.salem. He had too many important tliin-s to occupy his mind 
 lo be very particular as to what he had for dinner, but, as the cook 
 knew his lasie, boiled meat was -enerally provided for him. 
 
 0. He was very fond of learned men, and invited forei-ners to his 
 court; am;«n- others, an En-lish bishop named Alcuin, one of the 
 most learni^d' men of the a-e. He bestowed upon him so many 
 estates, that Alcuin is said to have had twenty thousand slaves. As 
 all learni.i- v.as confup'(l to the ecclesiastics, it is not surprising that 
 they should hav«' been familiar with a monarch so fond of literature. 
 
 7. He established schools, where the scholars were taught gram- 
 mar, aritbmeiic, and church music: an education that maybe con- 
 sidered (pii? • complete, in an age when the chief qualification 
 required in the priests, the oidy j)ersons who had the least tincture of 
 kuowled-e, was, that they should be able to repeat the Lord s pray^T. 
 
 8. Altliou-h Charlemagne reproached the ecclesiastics with their 
 love of riches, yet he continued to enrich them ; and his bounty laid 
 the foundation for that great wealth and power which made the high 
 churchmen such troublesome subjects in the times of his successors 
 Rishops became great lords, and differed in their manners and habii^ 
 from other great lords only by being more arrogant and luxurious. 
 
 Hf.w did he exlend his empire ? What wiis he calletl ? Wlio was called Emperor ot the 
 K:i.st ? Who ha.l held the liUe of Emperor of the West Iwfore CriJirlemagne ? 2. . . -1. Wha» 
 of the person of Charlemagne? His dress? 5. What can yon say of ^^^^f"^^^* 
 «..momVoflime? 6. What of leamad men ? 7. What of schools ? ^. -.i Whatofeccl* 
 
34 
 
 CHARLEMAGNE -«fXi 
 
 Jl 
 
 q Far from behav. i^ themselves like the ministers of u reli^rior 
 „f T,ei;e tl ev uerc the most factious subjects, and most forvvard in 
 hJ cSc s of t,.e tim.^.; and, in spite of the laws vvhich Char e^ 
 In^ne made to restram them, were foremost in the fields of blood 
 
 '*"lO With all his fondness for learning this f ^^^^"f^^f ^^.^^;;^ 
 know how to write. When he vvas an old man he oo^^reat p.uns 
 to learn, and practised a ^^reat deal, but he never ^*'"»^y'^^'7,^\«^"i^;^ 
 the 1 Jtt^rs. But wntin,/ in those days was an art conhned to a few . 
 who made it their business to write letters tor I'lre 
 
 11 Althou'Th the kinjr was so abstemious lumscll, yet he knew 
 how 'to .he handsome entertaimnents. Twice a year ^^ "^vited a 
 he nobk-s t.. a L^reat feast, each of which lasted tor a ^veek and was 
 c Jled a "ienarv'court. The nobles came with a crowd of attendants, 
 and all were entertained at the expense of the kins:. 
 
 l'^. Every day at the end of the dinner three heralds entered, each 
 wi h a pold cup in his hand, and crying out three times '' Bounty 
 of the most powerful of kinj^s,'' threw money ^-'^^""g^^he c^rowd 
 After this, the learned monkeys, and bears and dops, were brought 
 ,n to show oir their accomplishments for the amusement of the king 
 
 '"Is't'c reign of Charlemagne forms the link between ancient and 
 modern histo. v, and marks the period when learning and the arts 
 r: first encouraged m France! The French ^^-^J^^^^^ 
 proud of tiiis monarch, not for the extent of his ^\>"<l"f ^^' X" 
 manv persor.al virtues ; his justice ; his wisdom in the enactment ot 
 lawsVhis zeal in the cultivation of the arts and ^^^^"f ^ ' ,7^^,^^! 
 extreme earnestness t., soften the manners of his subjects, and to pro 
 mote their welfiirt; an<l happiness. . , 
 
 14. His whole reign was. a perpetual series ot ^^ars , but t^ht 
 account of them would be little interesting to you. You "^^Y' ; 
 haps, have seen the battle of Roncevalles mentioned, for the poets 
 have made it almost as famous as the biege ol ^^oy. pu„Hp- 
 
 15. It was o,ilv a fight between a few of the ^j^^ie f of C ha^^ 
 ma<nie and a body of savage mountaineers, who ^^^'^^^^^^^^^^J^^Ylled 
 hls^rmy as he returned from Spain in 777, and among others, kilUd 
 Roland, the nephew of the king. 
 
 suislic. or priests? 10. What of Charlemagne's learning to write? '} J^l of [n^ 
 
 enSnments7 12. Wlu.l happened after the ent^ert.m^^^^^^^^ 
 
 l( Charleinasrne 1 Why are the French proud of the rngn ol Ohariema^^ 
 
 i' \i« Utile of Roiift;\ alios ? 
 
 
 CHARI.EIMAGNE.-SfW. 
 
 30 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 i,(mtinuatio?i of the Reign of Charlemagm. — The Nonnans, 
 
 1. In the year 800, Charlemagr.o visited Rome, and the Pope, as & 
 testimony of his gratitude for llie benefits he had received, resolved 
 to confer upon him the title of " Emperor of the West.'' But this 
 he intended as a surjmse for the king. 
 
 2. Accordingly, on Christmas day, when the great church at Ronu) 
 was crowded with people of vailous nations, the Pope carnc^ softly 
 behind the king as he knelt before the altar, and placed a crown 
 ui>on his head. ^ The lofty dome resounded with the cry, " Long life 
 U) Charles the August, crowned by the hand of God! Long life to 
 the great Emperor of the Romans!" 
 
 3. Charlemagne testified the greatest surprise at this honor, and 
 protested that if he had known vhat the Pope intended to do, he 
 would not have gone to church that da/. However, he had been 
 anointed with the sacred oil, and there was nothing to be done but to 
 endure the honor. I think he pretty soon became reconciled to the 
 burden, fi)r he was very particular in requiring other sovereigns to 
 address him bv his new title, 
 
 4. The incursions of the Nornia?}s, or Norlhmm, or Men of the 
 North, compelled CharhMiiagne to build a hrge number of vessels, by 
 means of which the whole coast, from the moutli of the river Tiber, 
 in Italy, to the limits of his (Jennan dominions, was protected. 
 
 .'5. 'riiese Normans issued originally from the countries of Norway 
 and Denmark, and are the same jjcople who, in the early history of 
 England, are called Danes. The tbrests with which their native 
 cou'^itries were overgrown furnished them with the means of build- 
 ing vessels, which were navigated with two sails and a number of 
 
 oars. 
 
 6. Each of these vessels contained about one hundred men, with 
 beer, sea biscuit, cheese, and smoked bt^ef, fi)r their support. Sailing 
 along the coast, these pirates would land wherever it was not 
 defended, and after ravaging the country^ return home with theii 
 booty, generally without seeking to establish a residence in the coun- 
 tries they laid waste. 
 
 7. The churches and monasteries were the chief depositories of the 
 riches of these countries, and were the principal objects of attack, 
 and this circumstance occasioned the loss of many valuable records of 
 thr«e times which had been prepared by the mr»nks. 
 
 8. There was one old friend of most young readers who lived in 
 the time of Charlemagne. TLit« \t. Sultan Haroun al Raschid. 
 I suppos. uany have fancied that hr was no more a real man, than 
 that the paiaces of Aladdin were lea' palaces. 
 
 IX. — 1. What new honor was l)e.st.nvel on ';harlemai?nc ? When? By wliom 7 
 i, 3. What of the ceremony ? 4. Wnal iew e- emies api^areJ ? What measure did 
 Charlenia^r.e adopt? 5. W^ho wpre the N'orna «? What of their vessels ? 6. W hat 
 •' theii ..xper.ilioriS ? ''. .Vlw t (ooB w-* o.. aa^ ei. ^v them i Why ? 8. 9. Who wa- 
 
 * ■ 
 
 
i 
 
 36 
 
 CHARLEMAGNE. — bV3. 
 
 9 He was, however, a real man, and a very great man. He 
 reigned over the Arabs in Asia, from 78G to 807 and was a mosl 
 v,ise and learned prince. At that period, the Arabians were u pol- 
 ished and intelligent people, well skilled in the sciences I roni them 
 we Irive many of the terms most familiarly used in science, surli as 
 
 alcrebra, alkali, &c. ^ ^. , i „<, .. 
 
 10. The sultan had a great respect for Charlemagne, and. as a 
 ,,roof of his regard, sent him a curious machine for measuring time 
 by means of water. Tlie dial of this clock was composed ot tv.olv.. 
 small doors, which represented the division ol the hours. 
 
 11 Each door opened at the hoyr it was intended to represent, and 
 out of it came the same number of little balls which lell one by one 
 upon a brass drum. At 12 o'clock, twelve horsemen issued torth 
 and, marching round the dial, closed the doors. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Death aiul Burial of Charlemagiie. 
 
 1 All the power and greatness of Charlemagne could not secure 
 happiness to him. The death of his two eldest sons afflicted him to 
 60 great a degree, that in a sh.)rt time he was reduced trom a state of 
 usual health and strength, to a condition in which he could not Mnlk 
 
 without assistance. . ,» , • i • i i i > 
 
 o He was now at the city of Aix, in Belgium, which he had 
 selected to be the capital of his <loiuiMi..ns. He had erected a mag- 
 nificent palace, and also a superb chnprl, from whicli it derives Us 
 present name of Aix-la-Chapelle. , . r r i n Tho 
 
 3 The dome was embellished with a globe of solid gold. J he 
 gates and balustrades wi«re of bronze, the vases and chande hers ot 
 sold and silver, and the ornaments displayed a richness hitherto 
 unexampled in that region. As the use of bells was introduced into 
 France during this reign^this chapel was undoubtedly furnished with 
 
 4* To this chapel Charleinaune repaired. He was arrayed in his 
 imperial robes, with a crown of gold upon his head, and supported 
 by his only remaining son, Louis. Taking the crown from his head, 
 he placed 'it on the altar, and after urging his son to be a good mon- 
 arch, as well as a good man, commanded him to take the crown and 
 put it on his own head. This was in 813. 
 
 H.iro.in al Ra.schi.l J Whore di.l he live ? What of the Arabians ? 10, 1 1. What presenl 
 did he serul to Charlen»a-n.! ? I'escnbe u. vviv.t ritv waa his itnilal' 
 
 Y —1 What of ihe com itioii of Charlemagne? 2. What city was ni3 t^P'^a' 
 Whence .1. name? In what country i3 Aix-laChapelle ? 3. What of »"^ ^^hapell 
 4 What event look place there? When? 5. How .lidCharlem^e occupy h.s lim«? 
 
 Note. It is reconiinend.Hl thai in every instance where ihe name of a plar^ occuip, the 
 oupil should be required ic tell where it is. what direction from Pans. *r 
 
 i,OUIS THE GOOD-NATURED. -- SI 1. 
 
 31 
 
 6. Charlemagne now gave up all the cares of government, and 
 Hjcupied himself in works of devotion. His time was spent in read- 
 ing the Scriptures, in prayer, and in acts of charity. His strength 
 gradually failed, and in January, 814, he had become so weak as to 
 be unable to swallow anything' but a little water. On the twenty- 
 eighth of that month he 'expired, uttering, in a low and faltering 
 voice, " Into ihy hands, O Lord, I commend iny spirit." 
 
 0. He die I in the seventy-second year of his age, and forty-fouith 
 of his reign. His body was deposited in a vault in his chapel. Ii 
 was placed ui)on a splendid throne of gold, dressed in the fmperia. 
 robes, with the crown on his head, and his sword by his side; the 
 Bible was placed upon his knees. But under the imperial robes waa 
 ♦he hair shirt of the penitent, and he still bore the pilgrim's purse, 
 which he had carried in all his pilgrimages to Rome. 
 
 7. The tomb was filled with gold and silver, and scented with the 
 choicest perfumes, and a triumi>hal arch wiis erected, bearing a long 
 inscription. But the tomb was robbed of its riches by Otho HI., in 
 1001, and a single inscription, " Carlo Magno," in the pavement, is 
 all that now marks the spot where his remains are deposited. 
 
 8. At the death of this great emperor, his empire extended to the 
 Ebro, on the south, to the Eyder and Vistula on the east and north, 
 and to the sea on the west. It included Italy, the whole of Geimany, 
 with the present Hungary, Bohemia, Poland, and Prussia, half of 
 Spain, and all France. 
 
 \ 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 About Louis the Good-natured. 
 
 Louis /., 811 to 840. 
 
 1. Louis was in Aquitaine at the time of his fathcv> death, in 
 his journey from thence to Aix-la-Chapelle, he wafi everj-where 
 leceived with acclamations of joy by the people. The goodr«88 of 
 
 When did he die ? 6. What was his age ? How long had he reigned? 7. W»i«l ^ h** 
 lomb ? 8. Describe his empire al his death. 
 
 
I 
 
 f 
 
 i 
 
 36 
 
 CHAULKMAGNE -MJ. 
 
 9 H« was, however, a real man, and a very fc^reiit man. fk 
 ceicrned over tlic Arabs in Asia, tn,.u 760 to 807 and was a rnosl 
 wi^ and U:arned pnncc. At that period, tlie Arabians were a ptd- 
 ished and intclli^^ent people, well skilled in the sciences. I n^';' ;^;" 
 we derive many of the lerms iiiost tamiliarly used m science, surn a.s 
 
 ah^ebra, alkali, &c. . ... , « ^.^ .. 
 
 "lO Tho sultan had a great respect ior ( harlemajrne, and. af, a 
 
 proof of his regar.l, sent him a curious inachinr for ""'^'^"'•'"^Jj;; 
 bv means of water. The dial of this rlcck was compusr.l ot tv.oK. 
 small doors, which rei.resented the division (d the hours. 
 
 11 Each door opened at llu; hour it was intrnde<l to repres.'ut, an<l 
 out of it came the same number of litth- balls which trll one by one 
 upon a brtujs drum. At 12 o'clock, twelve horsemen issued torth 
 ami, marching round the dial, closed the doors. 
 
 £ (•" 
 
 ! 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Death and Burial of Charlemagne. 
 
 1 All the ix.wrr and n;reatness of Charlrmapne could not secure 
 happiness to him. The dr.lh of his two eldest sons afll.cle.l him to 
 so rrreat a d.-ree, that in a short time he was reduced tn.m a state o 
 usual health and strrnirtb, to a cMuiition in which he couhl not vv'.lk 
 
 without assistance. i • i i i . i 
 
 '^ He was now at tlif ntv ol Ai.x. m n.-lgium, which lu' h.id 
 selected to be ihc capital of his .lomiMions. lie had erected a nuiL- 
 uificent palace, .and also a superb .-bap,-!, from which it derives .ts 
 present name «»fAix-la-('hapelle. ,. ,- i n mm 
 
 S Tb<> doui.' was rmbeUishr.l with a globe ot solid g(dd. J he 
 rrates and balnstra.lrs wrr»> of bron/.e, the vases and cbande hers ot 
 irold and sihvr, and the ornaments displayed a richness hitherto 
 nnexample.1 m that reLnon. As the use of bells was introduced into 
 France durin- this reign^this chapel was undoubte.llv furnished with 
 
 **"V To thischaprl ('harleman.u; repaiiv.!. He was arrayed in his 
 imperial robes, with a crown of ^j^.M upon his head, and supi.ortcd 
 bv his onlv remaining s,.n, Louis. Taking the crown from his head, 
 he i.lacedit on the altar, and after urging his son to be a good mon- 
 arch, as well as a good man, commanded him to take the crown and 
 put it on his own head. This was in 813. 
 
 H.irounanJasil.i.l.' Wlvro .li.l h.- hv ; Wh;u ..fih.^ Arabian. 7 l", W. What jrescnl 
 ai,^^he^ond u. a.aH....... : IV^^ 2 What oty was ni-M^J-i; 
 
 wttR-e .1. name? L. what country is Aix-U-Cha,>elle ? 3. What of Iv.s chapd? 
 4 What event took place there ? Wheii ? 5. How .li.l Charlemagne or:upy hi3 lime ? 
 
 Sott It is recommended tliat in every instance where the name of a plara occiup, the 
 impil 8houUJ \yc required tc tell where it is. what direction fron» Farrs. *r 
 
 rtfclll Ii I 11,1-JL.iiy..,, 
 
 I.OU1S Tilt: (il)Oli-NArLUKL>. sn 
 
 X\ 
 
 6. CharhMuagnc now gave up all the cares of government, and 
 H,'cupied himself in works of devotion. His time was spent in read- 
 ing the Scriptures, in praver, and in acts of charity. His strength 
 gradually failed, and m .himiary, bl 1, he had bt^comc so weak as to 
 be unable to swmIUjw anything but a little water. On the twenty- 
 eighth of that month he 'expired, uttering, in a low and faltering 
 v(»ice, '• Into thy hands, () Lord, I commend my si)irit.'' 
 
 t). He die 1 in the scvcnty-sieond year of his ag«', and loiiy-fiuirlh 
 af his reign. His body was deposited in a vault in his chapel. Il 
 was placed up«)n a splendid throne (d' gold, dressed in the rmperia. 
 robes, with the crown on bis htad.and his sword by his side ; the 
 Hible w:is placed upon his kners. Hut under the imperial robes was 
 ♦he hair shirt of the penitent, and he still bore the pilgrim's purst\ 
 which he had carried in all bis pilorimages to Rome. 
 
 7. The tomb was filled with gold and silver, and scented with the 
 choicest perfumes, and a triumphal arch was erecied, bearing a long 
 inscription, lint the tomb was roblxd of its riches by Otho 111., in 
 1001, and a single inscription, "Carlo Magno,"' in the pavement, is 
 all that now marks the spot where his remains are deposited. 
 
 8. At the death of this great emi»t«ror, his empire extended to the 
 Ebro, on the south, to the Eyder and Vistula on the east and north, 
 and to the sea on the west. It inchuied Italy, the whole of Geimany, 
 with the pn'seiit Hungary, JJidiemia, Poland, and Prussia, half of 
 Spain, and all France. 
 
 CHAPTEI! XI. 
 
 About Jjniis Ihr Ciood-nalnred. 
 
 Louis I., 811 to 810. 
 
 1. Louis was in Aquitaine at the time of his tathcvf death. In 
 his journey from thence to Aix-la-C!iapelle, he waii everj-where 
 leceived with acclamations of joy by the people. The goodi'ess of 
 
 When did he die ? 6. What was his age ? How long had he reigned ? 7. Wtial »f h-« 
 lomh? 8. Describe his empire at his death. 
 
38 
 
 LOUIS THE GOOD-NATURED. -S40. 
 
 his disposition, which acquired for him the surname of Lv Debonnatr^ 
 or Good-natured, seemed to promise a peaceful and happy reign. 
 
 2 He possessed virtues which would have made him most esiima- 
 hie as a private man, but he was totally unfit to govern a large empirt^ 
 in so stormy a period. His first error was the division ot his domin 
 ions between his three sons, Lothaire, Pepin, and Louis. 
 
 3. Lc.uis had another son, named Charles, who was born aflc^r this 
 division, and it became necessary to provide for him a kingdom trom 
 the territories which had already been bestowed upon bis elder broth 
 ers. This excited resentment in those- princes, and they rose in rebel- 
 lion against their father. i u. i 
 
 4 The two parties n.et in a field between IJasle and ^tiras^'^urg. 
 The Pope, named Gregory, took part with the rebels and, by his 
 promises and threats, induced the king to submit himselt to his rebel- 
 lious sons. The Pope and the princes paid so little regard to then 
 promise's, that the place is yet cal id the Fnid of Lies. 
 
 5 The king was deprived of his crown, and condemned to do per- 
 petual penance. Pcnancr was a punishment inflicted by the priesta 
 for any offence which they said was against the laws of the Chrisaan 
 reliiiion : and so great was the influence of the priests that they had 
 caused it to be considered as established law, that no person couhl 
 bear arms, or execute any civil office, during the period ot his 
 
 '^'^G^"b\' perpetual penance, therefore, the king was forever disqual- 
 ilicui frJm resuming his power. The first act of his penance was per- 
 formed in the church at Soissons. A haircloth was spread betore the 
 altar, and Li)uis, takiuii off his sword and coat, threw himselt upon 
 the ground, and, with his face to the earth, confessed that he hud 
 marched a body of troops in the time of Lent, and had taken up arms 
 
 in his own defence I , ^ i • u i 
 
 7 He was then clothed in sackcloth, and confined in a cell, where 
 nothincr was allowed to him but what was absolutely necessJiry to 
 sustaiir life. The rebels could not agree amongst themselves, and this 
 hni to the restoration of the tather, who finished a disastrous nngn ot 
 twenty-seven years in a tent, near Mentz, dying of griet cau-ed by a 
 new rebellion of his son Louis, A. D. 840. 
 
 was tl.« first error of his rei-n ? 3. What event occasioned truube ? What a ni^ M.na^ 
 r W il .van dul the P..l« act 1 What is the fieUl of meetin? tailed ? Why T *^ How 
 Ls the & treated 1 -.Htal of j^nance 7 f. What of the ,v,na,.ce of th. #in,r .' 7 
 Wluu cauHwf his restor on to the crown 1 When did he die ? 
 
 U . 
 
 I 
 
 OM 
 
 CHARLES I. — 840. 
 
 39 
 
 CHAPTER Xn. 
 
 yf Charles the Bald, ami the Tyi)iguage spoken in France, 
 
 Charles /., 840 to 877. 
 
 1 Tme glory of the Carlovingian race had expirid with Charle- 
 „.A^,.e His successors, by their folly and vices, destroyed the vast 
 fabnc of power which their ancestor had raised. No sooner was 
 f.ouis dead, than his sons began to dispute about the possessions 
 which their father had bestowed upon them. Charles called the 
 Bald, from his bald head, and Louis, united themselves agamst 
 
 Lothaire. , , , i r * ;r. o 
 
 2 Each party assembled an army, and the hostile forces met in a 
 )lain near Fontenoy. Thev were drawn up in battle array, and the 
 leaders proceeded to ad.lross them. But as they had no common lau- 
 cruage, they made use of several. Charles, who commanded the 
 Franks and Gauls, who now for the first time began to be called b> 
 the general name of French, was obliged to use two languages m 
 addressing the inhabitants of the different parts of the country. 
 
 3. To those coming from the north, he spoke in \he lajigm d oil, 
 or laninie d'oui, which very much resembles the modern Irench 
 and is a great deal of (Jerman mixed with a little Latin. But those 
 comincr from the south used a great deal of Latin mixed with a little 
 German, and to these he spoke in the langue d'oe, which was modi- 
 fied into the Provengal, and, after being for two centuries the favorite 
 language of poetry, has cca.sed to be a living language. 
 
 4 These lancruacres derived their names from the different words 
 meaning yes; vlz.,^wi, and or:. In a siniilar manner the German 
 was called langue de tja, and the Italian the langue de si. Charle- 
 magne would permit nothing but German to be spoken in his own 
 family, to the no small mortification of his French subjects. 
 
 VII __ 1 What of the successors of Charleniaene ? What of the sons of puis '! 
 2 Wiiat if the language ? What of the Franks and Gaul. ? 3 What wa« t^heja,.|«. 
 d'outf What of the lamtce d'oe ? A. Whence these names 7 What was ih^e lan?uaf- 
 
38 
 
 rX)UIS THE GOOD-NATUKED. -r?40. 
 
 his disposition, which aaiuired for him the. surnaiiK? ot Lr Dtlonnatre 
 or Good-natured, seemed to promise a peaceful and luippy reicrn. 
 
 2 lie possessed firtues which wouUl have made hnn most esimia- 
 hie as a private man, hut he was totally unfit to povern a larjie empirt* 
 in so stormy a peri..d. His fust error was the division ot Ins domin 
 ions between his three smis, Lothiiirr, P.-pm, and Louis. 
 
 :i L„uis had another son, uanu-d ( harles, who was horn niter this 
 divisi.ni, and it became necessary to provide f«»r him a kin^nloni troin 
 the territories which had alnady b.'en best(»wed upon Ins rider broth 
 <>rs. Tiiis excited resentnu-nt in those princes, an. I they rose m rebel- 
 lion a«rainst their father. i t:. j ,„ 
 \ The two parties met ma field between Ha.sle and Strasburg. 
 The Pope, named Gre-orv, took part with the rebels and, by his 
 pronnses and threats, induced the kin- to submit himself to his rebel- 
 lious sons. The Pope and the prin.-e* paid su little regard to then 
 promis.>s, that the place is vet eal >d i/u: FnldoJ Lus. 
 
 ;-, The kinrr was deprived .»f Ins crown, and condemned to do per- 
 petual penanci). Pntann was a punishment inllicted by the priests 
 for any offence which thev said was ajrainst th.^ laws of the ( hris.ran 
 ndi.ri<,n ; and so preat was the influence of the priests that they ha. 
 ,.:,used it to he considered as established law, that no person couhl 
 bear arms, or execute any eivil ofllce, durii.n: the period of his 
 
 penance. . , ■ ^ r . .1 
 
 (\ Hv per|)etual penance, therefore, the kin- was forever disqu.il- 
 .U^^A from n^snminir his power. The first act of his penance was -per- 
 formed in the church at Soissons. A haiivloth was >pread be tore the 
 ,llar,and L.uns, takini: otf his swor.l and coat, threw himselt upon 
 ihe -round, ami, with his face to the earth, confessed that he \"n\ 
 luaivhed a body of tr.u.ps in the time of Lent, and had taken up arms 
 
 in his own defence ! , .^ • • n i 
 
 7 He was then ch.tluMl in sackcloth, and conhned in a cell, wfiere 
 notbin.r was allowed t(» him but what was absolutely necessiry to 
 susfni7 life The rebels could not a-ree amonirst themselves, and tins 
 l.-d to the restoration of the father, who finished a disastrous rein-n of 
 twenty-seven years in a tent, near Mentz, dyin- of grief canned by a 
 new rebellion of his son Louis, A. D. 840. 
 
 \1 I VVh;U..fI..Mivi How wrislu-surnamed? 2. VVl.al ol l.is characur? \\ ha. 
 wa. , ^l t rs ,. o of hi. rei.n I X Wl,al event m-casioMcl trouh e ' W ha I « n.. .....^ 
 
 \ W-luat .an .li.l the Poi-e act ? What is the fieUl of nieel..,." mUc*! ? V\ h v I J^ How 
 i-as the K t'rLued 1 ''Vl.at of ,euance ? J. What of th. .Huauce 0. the .tn^ .' ^ 
 What f-aurtuil his restor 011 to the crown ? \N hen did he die .' 
 
 I 
 
 CHARGES I. -840. 
 
 39 
 
 CHAPTER Xn. 
 
 yf Charles the Bald, and the T/iiiiruage spoken in France, 
 
 CharJcf /.. ^10 to Sll. 
 
 I T'tE Morv of the CarlovinLrian race had expirid with Charle- 
 s..A.M>p. H'is »ucccssors, by tluur folly and vices, destroyed the vast 
 fabr.fc of power which their ancestor had raised. No .sooner was 
 f.ouis de:id, than his sons began to dispute about t le possessions 
 which tneir father had bestowed upon them. Charles called tlu^ 
 Bal.l, from his bald head, and Louis, united themselves against 
 
 ''•> 'loach party assembled an army, and the hostile forces met in a 
 >lain near Fontenoy. Tlu-v were drawn up m batth> array, and tlie 
 leaders proceeded t., address them. But as they had no c(mimon lan- 
 crua.r,., thev made use of several. Charles, wno commanded the 
 Franks and Gauls, who now for the first time began to be called l)> 
 the general name <.f Fr.Mich, was obliged to use two languages in 
 addressing the inhabitants of the dilTerent parts of the country. 
 
 3 To those coming fn.m the north, he spoke inihelangiie d oif, 
 or /an<rne d'oui, which vi'ry imich resembles the modern irench 
 and is a great deal o( Cermau mixed with a little Latin. But those 
 comin- from the south used a great deal of Latin mixed with a little 
 German, and to these he spoke in the langnc d'oc, which was modi- 
 fied into the Proven9al, and, after being for two centuries the favorite 
 lan-ua-e of imetry, has ceased to be a living language. 
 
 4" These lan-iui-es derived their names from the different words 
 .^leaning yrs ; vlz.,"o7//, and or. In a similar manner the German 
 was called hmrue dr yr^, and the Italian the languc de si. Charle- 
 maane would permit nothing but German to be spoken in his own 
 farnily, to the no small mortification of his French subjects. 
 
 Yir _ 1 Wint of the successors of Charlemaurne ? What of the sons of Eouia? 
 ■2 Wh-7 of the UinLnia-e ' What of the Fras.k.s and Gauld ? 3. What was the lavgu^ 
 d'oSi/ Wharof the^^^^^^^ 4. Whence these names 7 What was the Ian guar- 
 
 r '' 
 
40 
 
 THE FKUIUI- SYSrEM 
 
 5. Cl.arles and Louis were victorious, and a new division ot he 
 
 empire was the consequence. To Lothaire was given Italy and a 
 
 part of France, including: the present Lorraine w Inch is a corr.ip- 
 
 ion of Lotharingia, or land of Lothaire Louis took ^^---y' - 
 
 hence is called '' The German r and Charles assumed the croxM. o* 
 
 ^ T Qiarles had four sons, two of whom he wished to make chv.ich 
 n.cn* under the idea that the dedication of his sons to the service ol 
 (iod'would expiate his own sins; for in that superstitious ape the 
 people had persuaded themselves that all otlences might be ci.mpen- 
 
 sated by gifts to the church. , , ■ ^ i ,u„ r^tV^pr 
 
 7. OfSll these sons, but one, named L<uus, survived the lather, 
 who died at a miserable hut by the wayside on the Alps in 8//, 
 not without the suspicion that he was poisoned by his Jewish phys i- 
 cian. He had few Virtues and many defects ; he was ambitious ad 
 enterprising, but weak, timid and irresolute, and destitute ot the 
 spirit^or ability to execute the projects which he had capacity -nou^h 
 to form. 
 
 CHAPTER XIIL 
 
 ' i 
 
 
 Account of the Feudal System. 
 
 1 It is proper at this period to look at the system of government 
 which originated among the Franks, and continued to f(jrm the bn^is 
 of many European governments, down to a recent period ^ou will 
 recollect that the Franks were originally a number of tribes ot tree- 
 men, who combined for the purposes of conquest and plunder. 1 her 
 chose one man to be the principal chief or king. Under him were 
 other chiefs, who led the dillerent tribes ; and which were again 
 divided into smaller companies, undpr various leaders. 
 
 2 In the conquered countries they kept up their military organiza- 
 tion. The conquerors occupied themselves sole y in war and m 
 amusemenS IcJing the cultivation of the soil, and all the mechanic 
 arts, to tne .enqueued people, who were reduced to a state of slavery, 
 
 ''"s ThdT"ondition ditrered from that of household slaves only in 
 this • serfs could not be removed from the land to w-^iich they had 
 been allotted, but were bought and sold with it, like the tree, ^vhtcl 
 grew upon it. 
 
 L^l hv rhirlema-Mie ^ 5 What new division wa.^ made of the empire ? 0. Mow many 
 sons had SrlS r Wl.at d.d he purpose to do ^vith two of them ? 7 How many su:- 
 
 itI^Ii Whnn.n.l Louis die ^ Where 7 What of his character ? . 
 
 v.ve. I^u;s? Whe^id.dl^^^^^^^ the Franks 7 2. What of their conduct m ih. 
 
 eoSJriee"t\.e7c" ;- were the conquered l^^^^^^^f^^^S^.^Z^iTZ 
 
 pied? 3. Howdi.^ they differ from household slaves? 4. What was aone wun »» 
 
 THE FEIDAL SYSTEM. 
 
 41 
 
 4. All the personal property of the conquered countries was at 
 once divided by lot among the whole army. But the land was con- 
 sidered as the' property of the king ; not to keep, however, but to 
 bestow upon his followers. He retained a portion for his own sup- 
 port, and, as there were no taxes, his power depended on the extent 
 of his private estates. 
 
 5. The remainder was bestowed on the next highest chiefs, to be 
 occupied by them for life ; and at the death of each, his portion of 
 land, called a fa/d, or Jief, went back tc the king, who l)estowed it 
 upon some other person. It is from this word feud that feudal ie 
 derived, and therefore the feudal system means that system which ia 
 founded upon these fiefs. 
 
 Aunt' lit Junl'il rosffe 
 
 6. Those upon whom the king ])estowed fiefs were called vassah 
 t)/ the crown. The land was given to them upon the condition thai 
 ihey should join the king whenever he should summon them, with a 
 number of soldiers in propo tion to tlft extent of the land they ha^ 
 received . 
 
 persor al pn>perty of the conquered :ountriea? What with the land? 5. What wa» 
 a fie'' - 6. Who were vassals of the ( rown ? Upon what condition di( they hi>Ui tanJ 't 
 
 \ * 
 
 \^ 
 
iO 
 
 TMK FKi;i>AI, SYisTEM 
 
 5 (.1.arU>s iiiul T.ouis were victorious, and a new liivision of the 
 
 empire was the c.nse.iuenee. To Lothaire was given Italy ami a 
 
 .art of France, inehnlinj: the present Lorraine, which is a corr p- 
 
 ion of Lotharin-ia, or hmd of L..tha.re. Lou.s took .ern,a..y, .nd 
 
 hence is called - The Gcnnan ;" and Charles assunu-.l the cn.w. o» 
 
 'rl!7:harles had f<Kir sons, two of whom he wished to make n.u.eh 
 
 n, nnch.r the idc-a that the chnlication ot his s(M.s to the -^'rvice o 
 
 Codwouhl expiate his own sins; h.r ,n that superst.UM.s ..^n. the 
 ,„,,pl.. had persuaded theu.selv.-s that all utl.nces notiht In- rcinp. n- 
 
 s:Hed hv f,nfts to the church. , r i .» , f..tUnr 
 
 7. Of all these sons, hut one, natned Louis, survived the father, 
 who died at a miserable hut by the wayside on the Ali>s, in 8/ / , 
 uot without the suspicion that he w.s poisoned by his Jewish p h s i- 
 .ian. He had few virtues and nnny .l.lecis ; he was ^";«'f ^ '^. ^^ j 
 enterprising, but weak, timid and irresolute, and destitute ot the 
 spirit or alnlity to execute the i.rojects which he had capacity onou^h 
 te form. 
 
 CHAPTKU XIll. 
 
 Acamnt of the Feudal System. 
 
 1 It is proper at this period to look at the system of ^overum.'nt 
 ^vhich oriuinated amonir the Fra.dcs, au.l eontinued to f.jrm the basis 
 of many Kuropean un.vernments, <lown to a recent period. \ou w.„ 
 recollect that the Franks were orifjinally a number of tribes ot free- 
 men, who combint.l f..r the purposes of comp.est and plunder. 1 her 
 chose one man t.. be the principal chiet or kmp Under him wee 
 other chiefs, who led the dilFerent tribes; and which were ajiam 
 tlivided into smaller companies, undf^r various leaders. 
 
 -> In the conquered countries thev kept up their military oruraniza- 
 tion The con(iuerors occupicMl themselves solely m war and m 
 amusemenS leaving the cultivation of the soil, an<l all the mechanic 
 arts, to tnf tcmiuered people, who were reduced to a state ol slavery, 
 
 '"':! '''Xi? con(litLn\lim>re^ from tlu.t of household slaves only in 
 this • serfs could not be removed from the land to vvhich they had 
 been allotted, but were bought and sold with it, like the tree? ^'hieb 
 grew upon it. 
 
 0S..1 bv Charlemagne ? 5. What new division wa. ,na.Ie *>f 'he empire ? ''H;;;;;"^^;;;^ 
 sons lull Ciiarles / Wlial .1..1 he purpose lo do willi two of th«n 1 7 How many su. 
 sons ;Y V; , vvhp,, ,lid l^Hii'^ die ? Where ? Wlial of his character ? , 
 
 "'xm -t wS f t e .^^^^^^^^^^ of 11- Franks 1 2. What of their condnct m ih. 
 
 CoSJiee UiercSliuered/ What were t'- con.jnered I-MJc calle^.. Ju.w oc.u 
 pied? 1 Howdi.1 they differ from household slaves? 4 v\ hal was uone wn. 
 
 THE FEt ?*AL SYSTEM. 
 
 41 
 
 4. All the personal property of the ctmquered countries was at 
 once divided by lot among the whole army. Hut the land was con- 
 sidered as the' property of the king ; not to keep, however, but lo 
 bestow upon his lollow'ers. lie retained a portion for his own sup- 
 port, and, as there were no taxes, his power depended on the extent 
 of his private estates. 
 
 5. The remainder was bestowed on the next highest chiefs, to be 
 occupied bv them for life; and at tlie death of each, his i)orlion of 
 land, called a /mt/, or Jiff, went back t<. the king, wlu> i»esto\ved it 
 upon .some other {)erson. It is from this word feud that feudal i« 
 derived, and therefore the feudal .system means that system which ia 
 founded uj)on these fiefs. 
 
 A urn lit fi in)'! I rn^t!* 
 
 6. Tho.se upon wlioin the king l)estowed fiefs were called rar^xah 
 i»/ the crown. The land was given to them upon the condition thai 
 they should join the king w'ncnevcr lie should summon them, with a 
 number of soldiers in propo tion to tl# extent of the land they ha^ 
 received . 
 
 persoral pr()perty of the conqueretl ionntries? What with the land? 5. What wa» 
 a fie'' • 6. Who were vassals of the f rown ? Upon what condition dit they hold tariJ * 
 
^ THE FEUDAL SYSTEM. 
 
 7 To do this, they bound themselves by an oath, ^vhich was calleiJ 
 swearing" a term denved fron. an old word "^eamng faittu 
 TlTe ceremony used on the occasion was this : the vassal to( k off ha 
 c-iu oe t and^purs ; then, kneeUng before his lord, he pl^ced Im 
 Cw'o'haK and swore to use his hands, his fortune and his life, 
 
 '" 8 ''ini^ kTna called the lord paramount, on his part swore to pro- 
 tect'hiitssaC'and not to contin^ie in arms -re tlum ort>^ ay^^ 
 one time, and not to bear arms against the church .^ l'"^. .\'^^^\l^} 
 TecZn imitated the example of the sovereign, and distributed their 
 lands amon^r their followers upon the same conditions. 
 
 9 These could parcel out their lands into other fiefs, so^»at ^e ts 
 and sulSs migh? be nmltiplied to an infinite egree^ Each d^^^ 
 hc.m-icreto the lord from whom he received his 1^"^' ^"^ "'^ X\r 
 r,nf w=L the same, except that all the inferior brds swore they 
 woJd never summon their vassals to tight against the king. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 The Feudal Systefn, continued. 
 1 The fiefs as I have told you, were originally bestowed only foi 
 
 linJs hey succeeded Tn establishing as a r.ght, ^^l''^' ]2l'n 
 
 '%Tl:l rcTthe';r IX^"^ ^he fe«dal systen. tha, 
 
 Zr JgMltnl'areTth'e sYJ co.f:i L'l su^ef of the sa.e 
 
 ""T'-Even the king himself, though liege lord of tlm whole kingdou. 
 «i a visal to the Abbot of St. Denis, of whom he held a sn»all fiU. 
 Xn theTSals of the same lord were called pans, or peers, that >s, 
 
 ^'''f The vassals of tl.e king were '-^^Y^'Se'L^'^u^Z 
 was no limited number of these peers ""<'«\>'^f,^f 't"\,X-sis 
 
 i;^;XsS;^5^:£^^ 
 
 ;i.^'„7fraS" H.l« -« ':^« Ji,:r4i.tauTrHoT„Jn, at » later P«ri„. , 'V^. 
 
 MANNERS OF THE FEUDA AGE. — ROUO. - 876. 
 
 43 
 
 Norn.andv, Burgundy, and Aquitaine ; the Counte of Flanders, 
 Champagne and Toulouse. 
 
 6. The nobles, when not engaged in general war, lived in heir 
 castles like independent monarclis ; they distributed justice in iheir 
 own right, coined money, and made laws. Close to the castle walls 
 were the houses of the' shoemaker, carpenter, blacksmith, &c., who 
 were slaves, and worked for the benefit of the lord alone. Upon the 
 approach of an enemy these retired within the walls. 
 
 7. The merchants'of those days resembled our own pedlers, except 
 in the extent and value of their goods. They travelled from castle to 
 castle, carrying precious stones, silks, spices, and every article which 
 was then esteemed rare and costly. 
 
 8. They were the newsmen of the day, and their visits served to 
 break the monotony of the ladies' life. In this life there was little 
 excitement. When not engaged in attending upon the sick and 
 wounded, or in the domestic duties of milking the cows, or cooking, 
 which the greatest ladies did not disdain to perform, their time was 
 passed in sewing and embroidery ; and frequently the only journey 
 they made in their lives was from the castle of their father to that of 
 the husband. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 RoUo the Norman establishes himself in France. — The Coiinis 
 of Paris become more powerful than the King. 
 
 Norman ships. 
 
 1. By a lavish distribution of titles, Louis II., who was called th^ 
 Stammerer^ from an impediment in his speech, secured the supper 
 
 
 were the lay peers ? G. How did the nobles live? What of the ine«;han tst 7. 
 jf the merchants ? S. What of the lariiea 1 
 
 Whil 
 
42 
 
 THE FF.LDAL SYSTEIVl. 
 
 7 To do this, they bound thenisdves by an oath which wascal ed 
 swear n/yw/y a ter.n denv.d tVo.n an old word n^eamn^ aitiu 
 ^,e ceremony used on tiie occasion was this : the vassal took otT ha 
 o m oe t and «purs ; then, kneelinu before his h.rd, he paced I . 
 ";^^K'nds m and swore to use his hands, his lortunc and his lite. 
 
 '" 8 ''rirkun^ called the h.rd paramount, on his part sworo to pro- 
 tec^-hiL!:;.^ii;and not u> continue la anns "--^l'^ ;r;>J;y^;^ 
 one time, and not to hear arms apinst the church . ;;^ff J^^ 
 Uie crown imitated the example of the soverei^M. and di.tiibutcd tlu ir 
 lands amr)n.r their fcdlowers ui.on the same conditions. 
 '' 'n...s.:,.oul.l parcel out their lands i"to/>tber hefs, so that ti. s 
 an.l sub-hels mi,l. be nmltiplied to an in unte j^;;;;-- -h^^l 
 
 Zl\ never su.nm.m ihoir vu«s.ls t» li«l,. api.nst the king. 
 
 CHAPTEU XIV. 
 
 The Feudal Syxtcm, continued. 
 I Thk fiefs as I have tel.l veu, were ..riunually bestowed only fm 
 ,ife- I tl. hoWers were naturally cles.rous "V'"""''.:u;,'c"s^ o tl e 
 
 %=v;t:;i' r!r.;.:::r :;:';iu:r\nnhc feuaa, system .ha 
 
 .he sa ,: ^r:;;;. ;;!i.ht m. 1,0.1. lora a..!l v.ussal. A .InUe^lor ,ns..u,o. 
 „r„Tht receive the hou.a?e o. a eount for a co.... , • ml ^t e .^a 
 lime might do hon.aso to the same eonnt lor a sul.-fiel ot the 
 
 ""'.r'-Even the ki,.s l.i...self. .l.ouffh liege lord of the whole kinsdou- 
 «as a \V a 1.0 the Ahbot of St. Denis, of whom he held a small .1. 
 All .he "ssals of the same lord were called pmvs or peers, tha, ,„ 
 
 "'''f The vassals «f the king were ealle.l /■<--•., .C ';>'"''-, ^;^'';;:;i 
 wai no limited ntnuber of these peers ''ml'-V*''^; '[''"'' t>l« 'Is > 
 
 \\\ III.- l.)nl p.irainoiiul proiiiisie / W iMl "itl me ^.u^.ai-* 
 
 MANNERS 01' THE FEUDA AGE. — ROL? O. - 876. 
 
 43 
 
 Norn.andv, Bur<jundy, and Aquitaine ; the Counts of Flanders, 
 Champasine and Touhuise, 
 
 0. The nobles, when not cnunfred in jreneral war, lived m hcu 
 castles like independent monarchs ; they distributed justice in iheir 
 own rijrht, coined money, and made laws. ( 'lost^ to the castle walls 
 were the houses of the shoemaker, carpenter, blacksmith, &c., who 
 were slaves, and worked for the IxMieiit of the lord alone. Upon the 
 approach of an (Miemv these retired within the walls. 
 
 7. The merchantsOf those days resembled our own pedlers, except 
 in the extent and vahu; of their ffoods. They travelled from castle to 
 castle, carrvinir i»recious stones, silks, spices, and every article which 
 was then esteemed rare and costly. 
 
 8. They were the newsmen of the day, and their visits served to 
 break the" monotony of the ladies' life. In this life there w;ls little 
 excitement. When not enj^ajied in attendin<r upon the sick and 
 wounded, or in the domestic duties of milkinfj the cows, or cookinj:, 
 whicii the frreatest ladies did not disdain to perfttrm, their time was 
 passed in sewincr and embroidery ; and frequently the only journey 
 they made in their lives was from' the castle of their father to that ot 
 the husband. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Rdlo the Normaii establishes himself in Fraiirc. — The Coiuils 
 of Paris become more -powerful than the King. 
 
 1. By a lavish distribution of titles, Louis II., who was called t?y 
 Stammerer, from an impediment in his speech, secured the suppor 
 
 were ihe lay peers ? C. How did ilx- limbics live? What of the mc«;han :s ? 7. Whil 
 jf the merchants 1 S Wliat of the ladies? 
 
14 LOUIS 11 - CAKLOMAN. - LOUIS III. -THE NORMANS. - 888. 
 
 of the nobles to his claims to the crown, but survived his accession 
 only two years, for he died in 87U. , ■ , i ^ 
 
 2 Before his deatli, he sent the crown and sceptre to his eldest 
 son Louis, thus desiirnatin? him to be the successor. But the nobles 
 would not acknowlcdcre his title. At lenfrth Bozon, the most power- 
 ful of these, havin^r first secured for himself the kingdom of i rovence, 
 divided the remainder between Louis and Carloman, sons of the late 
 king. 
 
 CHAKLES THE FAT. - NORMANS - EUDES- 39^. 
 
 45 
 
 Lours II., 877 to 87H. 
 
 Louis III. and Carloman, 879 to 884. 
 
 3. Louis and Carloman did not live long, and their brother Char e. 
 being very young, the nol)les and bishops gave the crown to (.harles 
 the Fat.iLn of Louis the German. He was already Lmpen.r ol 
 Germany ; and thus tne whole empire of Charlemagne, except l^ro- 
 vence, was reunited under his great-grandson. Charles was unequal 
 to the management of such extensive territories. He was not oniy 
 proud and cowardly, but contemptible for his gluttony. 
 
 Charles the Fat, 886 to 888. 
 
 4 The Normans now fell upon France with greater fury than 
 ever before. In 886 they laid siege to Paris. This city vvas still a 
 email place, occupying only the island in the Seine, over which were 
 two bridges, strongly fortified by towe rs. The city was defended 
 
 " XV -1 What wa3 the surname of Um\s II. ? Wheu did he die? 2. Whom did 
 ne wis». lo succeed him? How were hi^ dominions di^P-ed of 3. JVhal l,^a.ne of 
 his sons' To whom did the nobles give the crown? V/hal of Charles the Fal ; 4. 
 Wh^?f the Newmans? What of Paris 7 Who commande.1 there 7 6 What weapons 
 
 t>y liie bravest .nen in France, with FAides, Count of Paris, at theif 
 
 head. • xv j- 
 
 5. The Normans expected to take the city by surprise, t inding 
 It well fortified, thev built movable towers, from which to attack the 
 (kfendera of the hridgt^s. But these towers were destroyed by huge 
 -itoncs, hurled from engines constructed for the purpose. Battering 
 rams were likewise used by the Normans, i)ut without success. After 
 Paris had stood a sierre of four years, ( 'liarles the Fat made his 
 aj)i)earance with a large army. 
 
 6. From all quarters of his empire his subjects had come together 
 U) drive out these savage invaders, from whom they had suffered so long 
 and so much. Judge, then, their surprise and disappointment, when 
 Charles, yielding to his own personal fears, consented to purchase 
 the safety of the city of Paris, at the same time giving the enemy per- 
 mission to march into another portion of the kingdom, to ravage and 
 
 lay it waste. . 
 
 7. So great was the disgust of all classes and nations among his 
 subjects, that thev at once renounced their allegiance to him, and he 
 fell into such al)iect poverty as to want the mere necessaries of life, 
 and was only siived by charity from starvation. A most touching 
 letter, addressed to his nephew, who was chosen to succeed him, beg- 
 ging for the crumhs which fell from his table, is recorded, and aliorda 
 & most affecting picture of the uncertainty of human affairs. 
 
 Count Eudcs, 888 to 896. 
 
 8. The brave Count Eudes was chosen king; but he probably 
 proved too resolule in the reform of abuses, for the nobles and bishops 
 soon grew tired of him, and took advantage of his absence to cr(»wn 
 Charles, son of Louis the Stammerer, and himself surnamed the. Sim- 
 vk, from his incapacity. His youth, for he was but fourteen years 
 old, and the weakness of his intellect, rendered him unfit to govern 
 He was a mere puppet in the hands of ambitious nobles. 
 
 9. Eudes died in 898, and Charles was recognized as sole king 
 In 91 1, Rollo, a leader among the Normans, appeared in France, and 
 
 *ere uswP How Ions was the city bcsiesred ? 6. How was it relieved? 7. How was 
 ^harle-s tre.it eiP 8. VVh«» was chosen kinff ? What of Charles the Simple? 9. When 
 lid Eudes die' Who was Rollo? Whon did he appear in Franre? What ar.Unge 
 
i 
 
 
 14 LOUIS n -CAULOMAN.- LOUIS IlL-THE NORMANS. - 888. 
 
 of the nobles to his claims to the crown, but survived his accession 
 only two years, for he died in 871i. , , i . 
 
 2 Uefore his death, he sent the crown and sceptre to his eldest 
 son Louis, thus (lesiiTuatin? him to he the successor. But the nol)lea 
 would not acknowi.'d^rc his title. At lenjrth IJozon. the uu.st power- 
 fill of these, haviu^r first secured for himself the kinjrdom ot i roveiice, 
 divided the remainder between Louis and Carloman, sons ol the late 
 king. 
 
 Louts 11., S77 fo b7l'. 
 
 J.'>ins III. and Carloman, 879 to bb4. 
 
 3. Louis and Carloman .lid not live long, and their brother harCi 
 hein.r very young, the nobles and bishops gave the crown to ( harles 
 the Fat, a son of Louis the (Jerman. He was already Lmprror ot 
 Germany; and thus ine wIh.K^ empire of Charlemagne, except 1 n>- 
 vence, was r(«iinited under his great-grandson. Char es was une.pial 
 to the management of such extensive territories. He was not onij 
 proud anf". cowardly, but contemptible for his gluttony. 
 
 Charles the Fat. Sbt) to SS8. 
 
 4 The Normans now fell upon France with greater fury than 
 ever before. In 886 they laid siege to Paris. This city was still a 
 email place, occupying only the island in the Seine, over which were 
 two bridges, strongly fort:ified by towe rs. The city was defended 
 
 ~XV -.-L What wa:. the surname of Lo.iis 1 1 ? VVhe.i di.l he die ? 2. \Vhom did 
 ne wisL U> succeed hnn? How were hi. dorniuious di.p....ed of? 3. fha l>^a ne of 
 his 8ons^ To whom .hd the nobles give the crown? V. hat of Charles he Fat? 4. 
 Wh.U^flheNJnlns? WhatofParis? Who commanded! there 7 5 What weapons 
 
 h i, 
 
 CH AKLES THF. FAT - NORM ANS — EUDES. — S9^. 
 
 46 
 
 t>y (ne bravest .nen in France, with Eudes, Count of Paris, at their 
 
 head. 
 
 5. The N(.rmaus exi)ected to take the city by surprise, finding 
 it well fortified, they built movable towers, from which to attack the 
 dt fenders of the bri«'lges. Hut these towers were destroyed by huge 
 slones, hurled from engines constructed {ox tiie purpose. Battering 
 rams were likewise used by the Normans, i)ut without success. Alter 
 Paris had stood a si(>La' of four y«'ars, CharUs the Fat made his 
 apiH-arauce with a large arm v. 
 
 (i. From all quarters of his empire his subjects had come together 
 I., drive «)ut these savage invaders, from whom they had sutlered so long 
 ynd so much. Judge, then, their surprise and disappointment, when 
 Charles, yielding to his own personal fears, consented to purchiise 
 tiie safety of the, citv of Pans, at the same time giving the enemy per- 
 mission to march into another portion of the kingdom, to ravage and 
 lay it waste. 
 
 "7. So great was the disgust of all classes and nations among his 
 snbiects, tliat thev at once renounced their allegiance to him, and he 
 fell into such abjei't poverty as to want the mere necessaries of hie, 
 and was only saved by charity from starvation. A m(»st touehing 
 letter, addressed to his neplu!W, who was chosen to succeed him, beg- 
 ging for the crumhs which fell from his table, is recorded, and allorda 
 & most affecting picture of the uncertainty t)f human alfairs. 
 
 Count Eudes, 888 tu 896. 
 
 8. The brave Count Eudes was chosen king; but he probably 
 proved too resolulfc in the reform of abuses, for the nobh's and bishoi)S 
 soon grew tired of him, and look advantage of his absence to (;rown 
 Charles, son of Louis the Stammerer, and himstlf surname<l the Sim- 
 p/r, from his incapacity. His youih, for he was bv.t fourteen years 
 old, and the weakness of his intellect, rendered him unfit to govern 
 lie' was a mere puppet in the hands of ambitions nobles. 
 
 «). Eudes died in 898, and Charles was recognized as sole king 
 In 1)11, Rollo, a leader among the Normans, appeared in France, and 
 
 Apreiis.Mp H.>w loiiu w.i^ the citv besipsed? 6. How was it relieved 7 7. How was 
 CJharles treated f ^. Who was chosen kinL' 1 What of Charles the Snnple? 9. Wher 
 lid Eude.s die? Who was Rollo? When did he appear in France? What ar."anBe 
 
4A U^'IA/) -911. -CHARLES THE SIIMPLK. - 'J22. 
 
 I'harles to secure the rest of his kingdom, offered to bestow .i,,«.; 
 
 hh« au ex'Ln^ve territ<.ry between the Seine and the sea. He also 
 
 bred HoUo his daughter in marriage, if he would he<^;>«^7,,^ '^^^^^ 
 
 Ian RoUo accepted both propositions; and he and his lollo%Nera 
 
 were baplrl and settled themselves in what has since been called 
 
 Normandy. 
 
 Charlts tilt Simplt, b".»!> lo \f2f 
 
 10 Rollo had the title of duke, and was required to do homage foi 
 his fief of Normandy. To this he consented, but positively rel\^ed 
 to comply with one of the established ceremonies which was that ot 
 k sX he king's foot. But he at last consented to do it l>v proxy. 
 Accordingly, he deputed one of his soldiers to go through with it loi 
 
 *" Ti The man showed the small value he attached to the perforin 
 ance "by the careless and disrespectful manner ^^^^'"^ ^^^^''^^ 
 it. Instead of kr.eeling to salute tb. royal toot he c.iught it up .. 
 erformed the ceremony by lifting it to his mouth. n this aukw • 
 l!peration, the rude Norman well nigh overturned the simple king 
 ihrone and all. 
 
 Raoiil, »>23 to 936. 
 
 12. Rollo faithfully kept his promise not to molest the Frenctr 
 He gave u? his predatory habits, es tablished schools, and fr amed 
 
 CHARLES. - RAOUL -- LOUIS IV. - U-Sl 
 
 n 
 
 wise laws. His followers, in one or two generations, became assimi 
 lated to tho French in language, manners and customs, and proved a 
 protection against their still barbarous countrymen. 
 
 13. Rollo applied himself to cultivate and embellish his terntor) 
 with the same ardor which he had displayed in the pursuits ol war ; 
 and, under his good government, it became in a short time the most 
 jerlile and flourishing province of France. 
 
 14. The imbecility of Charles led to his deposition by his subjects. 
 The crown was offered to Hugh the Fair, nephew of Kiides, who 
 declined the title of king in favor of his brother-in-law, Raoul, but 
 retained the authority. Charles died in 892, and Raoul ir, 936. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 The Race of Charlemagne lose the Throne of Frame. 
 
 Louis IV., 936 to 954. 
 
 I Hugh a^rain declined the throne, and sent to England to invite 
 Louis, son of'' Charles the Simple, to return. Hugh received him 
 with the greatest respect, and caused him to be crowned at Rheims, 
 by the name of Louis IA^, to which was added the surname of ^'Om- 
 tremcr, or the Sfrnnircr, because he had been brought up in England. 
 
 2. Louis was verv superior in abilities and courage to any of his 
 predecessors since Charlemagne ; but he wanted honesty and sincer- 
 ity ; and consequently his abilities were of but little service either to 
 himself or his countrv. He would not submit to the authority (f 
 Hugh, who wished togovern the country as he had been accustome 
 
 3. Hugh accordingly took up arms, and joining himself to the Uukt 
 of Normandy, a civil war ensued. In the course of this war, a young 
 son of the Duke of Normandy tell into the power of Louis, who would 
 have put the poor boy to death, had he not been rescued by the courage 
 and ingenuity of Osmond, his tutor. 
 
 Ihe cliaracter of Roll*? 14. What. Iwcame of Charles? Who wrw made kins? When 
 *"xVl!*--L^Who wa.s Louia IV ? W hal A'as his simmme ? '? What of hi» ch«- 
 
 t, - 
 
It 
 
 ¥S 
 
 Kil.l.(. '.Ml -CHARLES THE SIMPl.K - X-Z- 
 
 UlARLES. - RAOLTl- -- LOUIS IV. — 954 
 
 il 
 
 Charles lo secure the rest of his kingdom, (,fiered to beslcw u,.o.. 
 nm ^ex^n^ive territory iMtwc-en the Seine und the seu. l^e al.o 
 'Z^ tZ his d.u,hti; in nK.ru.e, if ^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 .i-.n RoUo accented both nronosilions ; and he and his. lolloweu 
 w" re biiai-ltani settled tlnLelves i„ wl.at iKts s.nce been e.lle.i 
 Ntirm:iii(iy. 
 
 Churlts (/it .Sim;'/(, ^''^ '" ^-' 
 
 10 Rollo liiul the iitle ..iMulie. cmd was required to do UmnaKe foi 
 his fief of Nor,nandv. To tl.is he consented, hut ,,os,l>vely aW 
 
 eon,plv with one of the estahlishe, ccretuontes, wh.eh -'»';-' 
 kissiu'T the kin.r-s foot. But he at last consented to do it l.> proy. 
 ASllrdin^ly. he^le,,uted one of his soldiers to go through wth it lo. 
 
 '"'u The man show.al the small value he attached to the perform 
 .nce'bv 1 c careless and disrespectful maimer in which he executed 
 r likead of kLceliug to salute the roval foot, he caught >, up a d 
 oerlonneil the eercmonv hv lilting it I" his mouth. n this aw'^^^'; ^ 
 irperSn, the rude Norman well nigh overturned the simple Wmg 
 throne and all. 
 
 Raoiil, 9'2:i to 936. 
 
 ^^'i^;^^ ,:;:bir^5iX];Uh^^^ 
 
 wise laws. His followers, in one or two irenerations, became assimi 
 lated to the French in lan<iiiafTe, manners and customs, and pri)ved a 
 protection ajiainst their still burburous countrynuii. 
 
 13. Hollo applied himself to cultivate and embellish his Icrritor} 
 with the same ardor which he iuul displayed in the pursuits of w-ar ; 
 liiui, under his <rood irovernment, it became in a short time the most 
 (ertilc and tlourisliin|T province of France. 
 
 11. The iml)ecility of Charles ltd to liis deposition by his subjects. 
 The crown was otVered to Hugh the Fair, nephew of Kudes. who 
 declined the title of king in favor of his brother-in-law, Haoul, but 
 retained the authority. Charles died in 892, and Kaoul ir, 936. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 The Race of Charlemagne lose the Throne of Frame. 
 
 Louis IV., 936 to 954. 
 
 1. Hugh a«^ain declined the throne, and sent to England lo invite 
 Louis, son (/Charles the Simple, to return. Hugh received him 
 with the greatest respect, and caused him to be crowned at Rheims, 
 bv the naTne of Louis IV., to which was added the surname ol' d' Oii- 
 Inmrr, or the Sfrnn<irr, because he liad been brought up in England. 
 
 2. Louis was verv su])erior in abiliti(\s and courage to any of his 
 predecessors since riiarleinagne ; but he wanted honesty and sincer- 
 ity ; and conse(pi( ntly his ai)ilities were of but little service either to 
 hiinself or his countrv. He would not submit to the authority < 4' 
 .Uuffh, who wished togovern the c(»untry as he had been accustomt 
 
 lo do. 
 
 3. Hugh accordingly took up arms, and joining himself to the Dida 
 of Normandy, a civil war ensued. In the course of this war, a young 
 son of th(* Duke of Normandy lell into the power of Louis, who would 
 have put the poor boy to death, had he not been rescued by the courage 
 and ingenuity of Osnutud, his tutor. 
 
 Ihe c!iaracter of Rnll.? ]A. \V!ia». l)ecnmc '>f Charles? Who wa.« made kins? Wlwn 
 IVI.-l. Who wa.s Louis IV ? VVIiai .vas his surname? V What of ht» cM-* 
 
48 LOL'IS D'OI JTREMER - HUGH - LOTHAIRE. - 9;'* 
 
 4 Richard, for so was the lad called, was slayin^^ with Louis m * 
 castie One evenincr, whilst the king and his attendants were at sup 
 r;^Osinond tcK.k th'e child out of his bed, and concealing hun m a 
 
 und e of hay, put him on his hack, and going out as if to teed h . 
 h""se!-an Iffice then performed by the greatest nobles to a favorit. 
 mppd —he carried the child out of the castle. , •. i r ,„. i 
 
 T'wien he had -ot quite clear of the village around it, he found 
 hi^atteil^^ts ready witlJ horses ; they mounted, ^^J^^ ^ 
 die of the night had reached a place of safety. Hichard ^v..s ccie 
 
 Ate 1 i after life for his goodness and piety, and or the nobleness 
 and tauty of his person, and in his latter days for his long beard and 
 
 "'o'^Lots d'Outremer died in 054, from the effects of a faH^- his 
 hnr^P is he spurred after a wolf that crossed his path. He lett two 
 c^rCl^^iire and Charles. As Charles w.ts only a few months old, 
 r^hotkin^^^^^ given to Lothaire ; and ^t- mentioned ^^ a 
 
 remarkable circumstance, that during three years there was no .ivil 
 war in France 
 
 Lothaire, 954 to 980. 
 
 7 Hugh the Fair died in 95G, liaving reigned many years, as his 
 cotemporaries said, without bearing the title of king. He was sa^d 
 fohZ been the most powerful man who never wore a croWn He 
 was married three times, and each of his wives was a king s daug^i^ 
 ler. All his wealth and power was inherited by hi^ son, Hugh 
 
 ^Txhe rei-n of Lothaire was marked by no event of importance , 
 and* f™ t of something more interesting, I w, I tell you of ^n 
 evoeiition which Otho, Emperor of Germany, made against Pans 
 Ha^nc^ collectecl a vast armv, he advanced against the city laying 
 v^te ?vervthing before him.- Hugh Capet was now Count of Pans, 
 *nd had put the city in a good slate of defence. 
 
 vVtiat ..f liim ? Wh.. iahoritetl bis wealth 7 8, 9, 10. What I8 ««« •- 
 
 aiandy. 
 sit" death ? 
 did Hughdi'jt 
 
 LOUIS v. — HUGH CAPEl'-9«7. 
 
 49 
 
 9. Otho, hearing of his preparations, sent him word, 'that he 
 ivould make him hear so loud a liianv as would make his ea» 
 linjjle." 
 
 Louis v., itSf) to 987. 
 
 Aceordingl}, one morning lie posted his army on the heicrhts of 
 Montmartre, which overlook Paris, and there he made the soldiers 
 sing a Latin psalm as loud as they could bawl. 
 
 10. The noise was prodigious'; so many voice? bawling at once 
 made themselves heard from one end of the city to ihe other! Having 
 performed this mighty feat, Otho returned to Germany. Lothaire 
 died in 987, leaving one son, Louis V,, often 'tailed tlie Slncrgard 
 who was placed under the guardianship of Huth Capet. 
 
 U. Louis V. reigned but a few months, ai 'lere being none of 
 the race of Charlemagne in a situation to mair. i iheir ri'^rht to the 
 throne, it was disregarded by Hugh Capet, who mounted it himself. 
 Ihus ended the Carlovir.gian dynasty, which had lasted 230 years, 
 and under whom the kingdom was reduced to a little territory about 
 Rheims and Paris. 
 
 tn^T^'^\t^V^^^^^''■■ •;■ "»^v lone did l^uis reign? Who succeeded him ? Ho» 
 d«!h of llJuis? """"^ ^'"^^ ""*""" "^"^^ ^'*'' ''''^^ '^ ""^ ^•^^ kirulon. at iht 
 
4S 
 
 |.(M'|S iroiITIlKMKK -HUGH. -l,OTHAiKK.-a'.6 
 
 4 Richard, (or s(» wiis the lad called, wius slayuij^ with T^ouis ai » 
 nstie O e cveninc., whilst the kin,x and his .itendants were at sup 
 Tr (isnond Kx.k the child out of his l,ed, and c.Micealin^ Inni u a 
 uudle f hay,nu^ his hack, and -mn- out as it to teed \u. 
 
 tl^^^tlh^e then pcrtonucd hy the nn.ac.t uohhs t<. a lavonie 
 slecd —l-.e carried the child (u.t of the castle. 
 
 1 When he had .mt ciuite clear of the village around it, he tound 
 ...^.t^wl^i^^ts ready with ho.es ; they mount^nl, - -^^^ - ^ 
 AU.rl- the ni.rht had reach.'d a place ot safety. Hichard ^^«^^ ^Ub 
 
 r ..el iatW life for his cr.,„dness and piety, and tor the nobleness 
 and .iluty on'^rpe!^...!, an<l m Ins latter days tor his long beard and 
 
 ^TiZ. d'Outremer died in 051, from t'- ^fleets of a fall^iWmi Ins 
 horse as he spurred aftt;r a wolf that crossed his path. Ue lUt tvso 
 ^'l^^u;:! and Charles. As Charles was -^y ^^^-;;;:^-^"^ 
 .he vvhole kincrdoui was ,aven to Lothaire ; and ^^^ 7"^";^ ,^f,,;*, 
 remarkable circumstance, that during three years there was no .ivil 
 
 war in France 
 
 Lnth.nre, 954 to m'u 
 
 7 llurrh the Fair died in 95(i, havinn: reijine.l many years, as his 
 cotemporaries said, without bearinj? the title ot king, lie was sa d 
 frhave been the most powerfv.l man who n.'vcr wore a crown He 
 was marm'd three times, and each of his wives was a k.nc, s dau?h- 
 le'r All his wealth and power was inherited by his son, Hugh 
 
 ^'Txhe reicrn of Lothaire was marked by no event of importance 
 •v.id fo wm? of something mor.. interestin,, 1 w.l tell you o ^u 
 eviilUion whicli Otho, Kmperor of Cermany, made against 1 aris 
 Hav n c dl.H-te.l a vast armv, ho advanced against t le city laying 
 vStl^Sve;vthing hetbre him/ Hugh (^tpet was now C<.unt of Pans, 
 tnd bad put the city in a good state (»f deh^nce. _____ 
 
 \neri w,.u,..H,..i.: . . y ';v'VMS";r'w.;'utit:;;;s;;Ll'"wha^ 
 
 3un,!v. WiMl w=M .1,. d...r ...r o '^'^^'y^';^!. .^^ ■ ^. ^^ ; ' ^ I>or...! ? 7. When 
 
 LOUIS v. — HUGH CAPCT-»i7. 
 
 49 
 
 9. Otho, hearing of his preparations, sent him word, 'that he 
 ivould make him hear so loud a litanv as would make his ean 
 
 uiiijle." 
 
 Louis v., '.iSf) to DbT. 
 
 Aca)rdingl}, one morning lie posted his army on the hei<Thts of 
 Monlmartre, which oveilo(di Paris, and there he made the soldierfl 
 sing a I.atin psalm as loud :is they could bawl. 
 
 10. The noise was prodigious; so many voice? bawling at once 
 made themselves heard from one end of the city to itie other? Havinc 
 performed this mighty feat, Otho returned to Germany. Lothaire 
 died in 987, leaving one son, Louis Y., often 'tailed tlie SIiKi^trard 
 who was phiced under the guardianship of ILil h Capet. ''^ 
 
 IL Louis V. reign«'d but a few months, ai '»ere bein-'- none of 
 the race of Charlemagne in a situation to mail. i iheir rinjit to the 
 throne, it was disreganhd by Hugli Capet, who mounted ii himself. 
 1 bus ended the Oarhnirgian <iynasty, which had lasted 2:i() years, 
 and under wlu»m the kingdom wiis reduced to a little territory about 
 Itiieims and Paris. 
 
 tlie expeditio" of Oiho 1 11. How - did I,uui.s reiqn? Who succeeded him ^ Hov* 
 
5U 
 
 rHE CAHLOVINGIAN DYNA^Y. 751 TO ^ 
 
 CHAPTER XVll. 
 
 ^ieiieral Rerark^ upon 
 
 France (hiring the Cariomngvtn 
 Dynasty. 
 
 ■ ^t^'^ 
 
 
 ^^^U^ 
 
 »'• - ' ~« 
 
 ,. T„. house of Charlc,„„«nc fell V ■'«?--' t^?, T^ !^ 
 nnder the lasl of th.. ^Y;r:'S'The V' ■;s, mdVr V first race; the 
 ;• ^r ^ ::;ir— .rthrr.^:r a'.,thonty, ...r the seeon., 
 
 •'>Tthe complete estahUshment "i;*;.'^-*!,^,^";;':;:!: -' it -l 
 U.v.,.gian line was as fatal to '1- happmcss of^^ XJ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 ,0 the power of the n.onarch. 1 ^ere vvere^ g ^^ ^^^-^^ „„„ 
 
 were vUals of s.>l greater Uml^^T^^^^ ^j^) ^^^^ ^^^..^ ,„ 
 
 with another, anJ their ^'"'J^"^ .lefenccless people. 
 
 which they all ^'S'«^"^^-''^"jrrften repeated under this dynasty. 
 
 3. The ravasosof the N nna s o^ en r P ^^^^^ ^ 
 
 augmented the n.isenes of the n mn J* ^^^^ ^,,,.:, wer. 
 ,ext for fortifying the.r cxsths, ■ " ^ "^ "^^ _ , ^..hanced the 
 
 4. The ignorance that '"fi^^ "^"f V\,Xuagne .o enlighten Ins 
 evils of th,s voruKl. ."^f ,f^^^ f^' , ,« succes^-rs ; few knew how 
 K'a^r^rU^ a^ttKning waa held tn generaUontetrn- 
 
 ' ~^ \ 1 AT »vnra of the palace? NoMe:i*» 
 
 XVII -1. «n.at ..f ti.» ';™-"!,:if;;:;;rf;;rNoS,"" 4 ,g,ra,.eonh. ,«« 
 
 i. What of the feiitJal svslem? J Kava^ea 
 
 THE CARLOVINGIAN DYN;STY -9r>4 
 
 51 
 
 H Diwincr the first race of French kings, the armies consisted 
 iiimost wholly of infantry ; under the Carlovingians, cavalry became 
 common. Casques for the head, and cuirasses for the breast and 
 »)ack. were also adopted by the soldiery at this period. I he b rench 
 preserved the German custom of going to battle siufjiug ; and the song 
 of Roland, killed at Roncesvalles, was preserved as a military chan: 
 
 .ill the fourteenth century. , , 1 .u 
 
 6. During this period, the nobles still reserved to themseh-es the 
 cifTht to administer justice, and decide upon questions of life and prop 
 er'ty, in respect to all under their authority. Judicial ci-nbats of 
 duels were authorized by law, and often practised. 1 he Lai n tongue 
 ceased to \ni the common language of the nation during the ninth cen- 
 tury ; and a mixture of Frank with bad Latin, forming the basis ot 
 the' present French language, became the common vehicle ol speech. 
 
 Table of thk Carlovingian Race, or the Descendants of 
 
 Charlemagne. 
 
 Louis the Good-natured, son of Charlemagne, left four sons. 
 
 Sons of Louis the Good-natured. 
 
 Lothaire, emperor, died 855. 
 
 Pepin, King of Aquitaii.e, died 838. 
 
 Louis, King of Germany, died 87G. 
 
 Charles the Bald, King of France, and afterwards emperor, died 
 
 877. 
 
 Sb7is of Lothaire. 
 Louis the Young, emperor, died 875. 
 Lothaire, died 8G8. 
 
 Charles, died 868. ., .. , • u , u■^A 
 
 Pepin, son of Pepin, King of Aquitaine, died without children 
 
 Sons of Louis the German. 
 Carloman, died 880, leaving one son, afterwards emperor. 
 Louis, died 882, without children. ,,000 • u 
 
 Charles the Fat, Emperor and King of France, died 888, wjlhoui 
 
 children. , . , . 
 
 Arnoul, emperor, son of Carloman, died m 899, leaving one son 
 Louis, emperor, who died 911, leaving no male heirs. 
 
 Son of Charles the Bald 
 fjouis II., or the Stammerer, died 876. 
 
 Sons of Louis the Stammerer. 
 
 Louis in., ditid 882, > jg^^jj^^ „^ children. 
 
 Carloman, died 884, > ° 
 
 Charles the Simple, died 929. _ 
 
 1- 
 
 All died without male heirs. 
 
 ^1 5. Of the army ? 6. Judlice ? Unguage ? Here the leaclif r will piil «ich qw* 
 ioiia aa he liinks beVi njjon the table of kings. 
 
 J/--' 
 
OU 
 
 r„K CAKLOVINGIAN DYNASTY. 751 TtJ 0^ 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Fra7ire during tM Carlovtngi^ 
 
 'ieneral Rerarh: upon 
 
 Dynasty. 
 
 ^^^P&^ 
 
 :J^-3' 
 
 ^i 
 
 „„lr the 1.S, of -h,. M|'n;vm!;;.-...| K . . >^i;-,. ,,,^,, ,„.„ . „, 
 
 ,„vin..na,. line w,.s as l..:.l ." "-J-^/';';' ^^ .gr^.t .lat.v nobles who 
 lo .1.0 power ol .l.e in.M.areh. I h. n tre ^ ^^ ^^^^^ „„„ 
 
 vv.-roAs»lsofs.,l.re...-r oa. IM^^^^^^^ .j.,^> „„,y „,;,„ ,„ 
 
 with another, ai.a .he.r "•;"„,"' !^ '" ,,,;,-,,„celess r-oplo. 
 
 which they all ^'^'"■";;^-^'^. " "^'r^fte. r Tea.e,l .....lef .his dyna..y. 
 
 3. The ravasresot the 5) "»'" f.' ' " .|,i, . j, „„-e .h,' ..oWes a j.re 
 augmented the ...is>enes ot .he "^'" ";"';;, J-,,,, „..eir power. 
 leKt for fonifyinu' the.r .-asiles. ••;"";";,'* ,r .,l«o e.'.hanee.l the 
 
 4. The ijrnoianee ''Vl!/'''-;"'!";/,^;^ ."...■ to enliph.eu h„ 
 evils of this peruKl. 'f ,'*,' ^.:,, lesueVes^^rs : few knew how 
 
 Kt. :;■ wri" ::;rit^gn:^^va^ ^^'"-j^ 
 
 —"" . ■» AT .. V. >rs ol Ihf palace? NoMes ^ 
 
 XV,,-,. WW,, of >i- ;;r"r[iS«"r'";"N..n:;?,:;" * ,,„L„c.„f ..-. ..« 
 
 2. What of lh.'le.i.l.il HV^-lem? «» U.»\a,e 
 
 
 TMK CARLOVINr.lAN DVN, STY. - 9->l 
 
 51 
 
 *i DiwincT the first race of French kings, the armies consisted 
 itimost whoUv of intantry ; under the Carlovingians, cavalry hecame 
 common. C-isques for the head, and cuirasses for the breast and 
 i)ack. were also adopted bv the soldiery at this period. I he b rench 
 preserved the German custom of «roin^- to battle sinonng ; and the song 
 of Roland, killed at Uoneesvalles, was preserved as a military chan: 
 .ill the fourteenth century. . , i .i 
 
 0. During this period, the nobles still reserved to theinsehxs the 
 n.rht to adnunister justice, and decide upon questions ot lit.; and prop 
 er'ty, in respt-ct ti. all under their authority. Judicial cc'iibats of 
 duels were authorized by law, and often practised. The Lai n tongue 
 cea.sed to In; the comm.)n language of the nation during the ninth cen- 
 turv ; and a mixture of Frank with bad Latin, forming the basis ot 
 the present French language, became the common vehicle ol speech. 
 
 Table of tuk Carlovinmuan Race, ou thk Descendants of 
 
 Chaki.emagne. 
 Louis the (;»MMl-natured, son of Charlemagne, left four sons. 
 
 Si)ns of Louis the Good-natured. 
 
 Lothaire, emperor, died 855. 
 
 Pepin, King of A(iuitaii.c, died 838. 
 
 Louis, King of Germany, died 870. 
 
 Charles the Bald, King of France, and afterwards emperor, died 
 
 877. 
 
 ^ns of Lothaire. 
 Louis the Young, emperor, died H75. ) . . ., , 
 
 iK^thaire, died 808. \ All died without male 
 
 Charles, died 808. ) ,. , . , , ., . 
 
 Pepin, son of Pepin, King of Acpiitainf;, died without children 
 
 Sons of Louis the German. 
 Carloman, died 880, leaving one son, aftx^rwards emperor. 
 Louis, died HH2, without children. 
 Charles the Fat, Emperor and King of trance, died 888, wilhoul 
 
 children. ,. , . , 
 
 Arnoul, emperor, son of Carloman, died m S91), leaving one son 
 Louis, emperor, who died 911, leaving no male heirs. 
 
 Son of Charles the Bald 
 lionis 11., or the Stammerer, died 876. 
 
 Sims of Louis the Sfammrrrr. 
 
 Louis 111., died 882, } j^^^,j ^^ children. 
 Carloman, died 884, y 
 ::harles the Simple, died 929. 
 
 heirs. 
 
 1^^ 5. Oflhearn.y? G. Supine 'f Laii?ua^«'? Her.i the leaclu^r will pul siich (]«.(.> 
 lioiis as htf tbuks \>e:M ii|x>ri lli« table of kiiisrs 
 
 ' 
 
HUGH CaPET-UEKBKRT. 
 
 «K»f). 
 
 53 
 
 .g HUGH CAPET. -yS7. 
 
 Son of Charles the Simple. 
 Louis IV., or d' Outremer, died 954. 
 
 Sons of Louis (T Outremer. 
 Lolhaire, King oft ranee, died 987. 
 
 L^t''v'°WL^rr:a>ea 087-, and in him ended, he C... 
 Jingian race. 
 
 CHAPTER XVlll. 
 
 Fraiice laider Hugh Capet. 
 
 / 
 
 II„^h Capet, 987 to m). 
 hmd, and fig»""™>y^Tf , ;w,m Forn Jrlv none but proper 
 
 "t\i,;s^e;enet7;:r„ rr -:j— i^r^::f.Jri 
 
 the tin.e of Hugh, surnames bccano ^»'»" "^^^ '^h,", f„„ o.e 
 'X ^h^^'h, :. 'rr;»r St^^ir rU son. natura, 
 defect or striking characteristic consecrated at 
 
 ;t=rt".i;;mS'reJJt.^^^^^^^ 
 srnoni;r';r^uri.;:;S''i:^.^ .- y^ 
 
 another generation. ^ 
 
 VOien'* :l. What of the coiisfrratiun of Hugn uapei I 
 
 '-, There were at th s time eight powerful I^^^f^P^^^'rf ^„V Nor- 
 all inde^ndentof the erown ; these «ere B>.r|>;^dy Aq>n,a,„ Nor 
 
 ,„andy,'Gaseony, Flanders, Champafrue a d Jo. 1 '^^ ^^^^ 
 
 was a dependency on Normandy . li^Mdes ''"^«^ S^^'^^t.ii .hose who 
 were inuLerab/e smaller ones l-rj-''^; jl '^^^-f^^fo ^Tol^ce 
 could a.^quire possession ol any ''^"'"''y " * ''\" iLanee of the royal 
 6. No-hiu? can better dc-n.onstrate the '"^'^^^/f^"^ „ho, on 
 authority than the answer o^one of the^e^ c^a.ed 1 ^^^^^^ ^^^ 
 
 "^.r^VZ mafe'yo^alinT^'ia question to whtch Hugh 
 IvmurdeS,, cruelty, immorality, irrelig.on and violence. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Uterature of France in the Tenth Century. 
 
 1 V.,„ mav ask if there were no men of peace no scholars or 
 1. You may asK 11 inei Doubtless there were 
 
 philanthropists worthy "^ ."l'"? "'™' ","; to right, the qualities i-os- 
 «uph ■ but in times when might is superior lu 1 1|, ' ' 
 
 employed in recording the deeds ot ^^^ PP";*; ^j^' superior from 
 
 'l^ and '^l^^tZ:: 't s'w^: find"on':pr,... wruin„ 
 
 made to commence with a <^. „„nvcPi,tionahle diaraciers. 
 
 3. Among the most "t^^;''".' 7,.' ^ ""hc Xs tl'e son of poo, 
 
 was Gerberl, secretary I" }\"f\ ^ ;'l''^ ; . "^„",ement8 he was like 
 
 parents, but Vv his wonderful .^-.>s an aequ™ ^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 3 meteor illuminating a dark sR\. J 
 
 . u wthPneonlei Whalof the nobles? 5. How many 
 
 How did Hugh gain the '^'^^^J "/' V\^^ P^Tre ^ called 1 6. What shows the week- 
 powerful principalities were there ? V\ rial were u ;, ^ ^ ^^ 
 
 '.ess of Vne king's power? .. 
 
 „,„er. 7. Wher;'irdHughreii,le! Wnindid he die! What U 
 
 ■ ess ui mc 11.1115 -J jnivn^i . 
 
 «aid of tlie tenth centunr? who alone possessed any learning? "0;^.^/*" 
 
 XIX. - 1. What of the scholars 1 ^ 2^**^^^^"'' ' what is aaid of Gerbert ? Gi»« hlf 
 tnjployed ? What curious ixiem w;is written 7 
 
 I 
 
 h* 
 
IRUJH C^PET - UKKBKKT. '.KT, 
 
 53 
 
 b2 
 
 HUGH CAPKr.-iW7. 
 
 Son of Charles the Simple. 
 Louia IV., or d'Outremcr, died 954. 
 
 Sons of Louis W Outremer. 
 Lolhaire, Kin^r of !• ranee, died 987. 
 
 'i!::^^:':^:^!:^!!:^-^''^^ «87 ; a-a . ...m ended ,he C.,.o 
 tfingian race. 
 
 CHAPTER XVlll. 
 
 Fra7ice under Hugh Capet. 
 
 Iliiiih Captt, 9S7 to y^J»). 
 
 ,. w. now ,...,;„ .he ..isw., .r .... u,,,. f- ;^^;;^t A*::^': 
 
 Various exp|a"H..on--J^ ■;;',. -;';-^^ ,;,,„,.„ ,„„, 
 
 the tin>e of Hush, suruun..s becauu. ™"" 1; ' .^,,,, ,Von. .he 
 
 Khui>ns. l)ur,us t''« -^j ->^;;^ ^ "? ! ; , '|,i„,. because it hu,l 
 ilieorown upon his head, but llugn F^^,^ ; i,,, 
 
 „„.,„ ,-..n.,ol.l ,0 hnu that >",'^,""«",.;"„f., , , was not aoluully 
 
 S.:;:u'^:;ui;r;;:;i:::;r;i;r'Ua;':u;;i.v i,, his ..niw -o y. 
 
 another generation. 
 
 — " 7^ 7r wi..t ..f iviiiwd ' -2. Whence were surname. 
 
 f 
 
 1 
 
 4 Hu.^h ha.i brought over the clergy and the .nonks "h.s interest 
 „v renou,Tei„« the abbeys ,vhieh he had "^•-'.;« ^J ^ .".^'l L'; tt 
 excess of devo„o„ for 'f '- =i'';-f^ j;^^^ ^ '«t sl^to have 
 Requier, whose shnne he had c..rn..l ' ' " ' ' ,\;,^,,,.„3,,ess and am- 
 nromised liiiu that lie should nr kniji. Hi. th. r. Ml. .s u.s a 
 
 o the nobles prevented him from ''"Py^'l^^^^^^ ; , ..^tes, 
 
 r, 'ri,cre were at this time e.-l.t power ul 1'"' "^ l''l' " f." Nor^ 
 .1, i,„le,K.ndcntof the crown ; these were ""''f 'V^^ ,i,;^^ "'"S?^t„; c 
 „,andy,'Gascony, Flanders, ^ J^-'n-.;; ; ;^- ' .,' ™:e' states, th-^r. 
 was a dependency on ISormaiidy. ''' ^'' ,S^„''''^,,^„ ,,,, „„ ,,,osc who 
 .veie iuuumerable smaller ones i;-;!:; -''^j ' ^-^..^oJ violence, 
 could u.-quire possession ol any '' " '"'X" ' ' iJ,,ifir,,,ce of the royal 
 
 G. Noibins can better d™.ous.Ta.e the "-P ', J^^j,^ ,,h„/„„ 
 
 authori.y .ban '''^I.^'X". wrnnde >™ a mint'- rettlrned for 
 'r;^r-; Whl l.S'vouTi;in?ia question to which Hugh 
 
 ™fi^:gnJia;^h,cip..y.P.^ 
 
 lv,nurde?s, cruelty, immorality, irreligion and violence. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Literat,ire of Frame in the Tenik Century. 
 ,. Yoi, .nayask i.-tl.ere -^^^^^^^^ 
 
 emp lived in recording the n cos oi '"^ 1 , g,,,,,,,. „r from 
 
 pinverful and more wily bishop, or in V J^ f ^^f ,. " , " ' les, wri.inu 
 Ivhom proceeded office ""' '-"j;: ^ ,^ , ^^e I'vord "f which was 
 along poem in praiscMif < hnl"- ."« i"io. e y 
 
 made to commence with a i^ M,„.xcep.ionahle diaracters. 
 
 3. Among the most '■"'""'■•'";■">; "" u, \ ,s the son of poor 
 
 was Gerberl. secretary .o 1 ugh (.ai. • ' ' f;^,^,,,^ |,„,,.,^ like 
 
 parens, hut Kv'iisw.niderul mni.s - a M— ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 a meteor illuminating a aark sk\ . j 
 
 S^';?"lK'iLS';;rrT rVJ^S SS, re^lLe, W.e„ m he die,^ What ,.. 
 eaid of the tenth century ? ^ possessed any learnin 
 
 XIX. - I. What of ihe «^''''''^"l.j^^,Viten™ What is said of Ger 
 tinploved ? What curious ix^cui was wriilen ? 
 
 la 
 
 i<i '1 
 
 How was il 
 IvhaTTs ^Yd of Gerben ? Giva hll 
 
 h* 
 
54 OEKBKlir. ^ UrEUAlLKK. -TENIri ^;EN1UKV 
 
 >-.f AnrilHc and devoted himself with «ucli 
 fharity into the convent of ^unllac, anu superiors, 
 
 ardor to study, that l>e soon "^'=""f,f ^^e ctesic authors of anti- 
 4. He applied hunsell '"^ I^ f^"^''^^; '^f' lufcoteraporaries. He 
 nuity, with a success "f1"='"'^''.X !t the University of Cordova, 
 ?raveiled into Spain that he "''^''' f^ ^'•^,,,,," edge of tte 
 gain from the learne<l ''^^^^''^Y'tX^^^Ze, ha? his fame spread 
 Lienees. He made such S"'f, "^'=.;V"his wonderful acquire- 
 rtT'lntXe all:.ns a.ry"-eS a^ wnte the Arahic charae- 
 
 ^s^'i'the people X^\''^Z:^L abandoned France 
 5. He was now employed 7 ,"."f " ,j ' eivinc the archbishopric 
 in disgust, on '«"'?,' '-1'^^%^^ '"j^fe tercd fnto the senice of 
 of Rhcims, to which '•« f P':^^„^"ga him with honors. Finally, 
 r b^rrh:\«::rSyt;::n« ... career .. Pope SyWes- 
 
 '^"■But your surprise at, he Uttie^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 these times. vviU h^ '"">"'■;'- ' ^^J^" Ro'„"rLote their books either 
 of the few books which "'"'';' ;,/''f Egyptian papyrus. The latter, 
 on parchment, or on paper nude °f ^-^P'^" P .^.j gut after the 
 being the cheapest was ol course ""'^ «7^„"^„/ „,« communication 
 
 ^rr r:;i:rl^?;;t;:e' rs^nT., .h papyn. coum n„ 
 -el': vaC t:^::^}l;'Sii^ ^tr^tx:^. 
 
 i^^::Z:71"T^^v!Z!^e been lost to us, and what 
 lXl'eV:,td is the ^l^::-^:Z^^.r.r...or^ for 
 
 8. Private persons f 'f °'" P^'^Xsc A <^<"'""=^ "^ ^"J°" ^'"'^ 
 tune was not '"ffi«?"' f^^/^^e&s book, two hundred sheep, five 
 for a single copy of a,''"'^'' ^''S' j „/ „e and millet. 
 
 quarters of wheat, ^''-l 'l« ^™^^?"?" J xi borrowed the works of 
 ^ 9. Even so late as 14/1, when I.om^^^^^^ ^^ „„^ „„, 
 
 Basis, an Arabian Phy«,f ■»"yXte but w& obliged to procure a 
 
 S^^^^KShL^^ 
 
 S nV-:rlKjKL,»f ? ' 8. a wKUuae^s are v,ve„ of the value of books , 
 
 KOBKkT. — 1000. 
 
 Sb 
 
 CHAPTER XX 
 
 I'j. p.oWp hpJit^re the World to be coring to an E?id. — Ex- 
 "^ 'c^t^n^M^of Kins Robert ani Us Co,.e,p.nces. 
 
 RohtTt, «iW to 1031. 
 
 o u ^ ,»,„ Pinns there is a more than ordinary want of 
 
 I. About Robert the f '"f '^^^ ' ^^d by a curious circumstance. 
 
 information ; and this '^ '". I'^J^^'fthe „orld was only to last one 
 
 It was very g-^^f "''V .^^''^'itienement of the Christian era A» 
 
 rerrltlTlel^Too'o^rCrrTgencra, gloom and dread pre- 
 
 ^t The minds of the --. --f ofdevTo^The^^rand' Ve 
 wilh the necessity of P-%""'';^li:[,ty couW, and Ponged into 
 thoughtle^ -if" ""'""Ue nSer he drea/ed yea; approached, the 
 every kind of vice. 1 he nea'CT ' apprehension, 
 
 more calamitous were the f «^^ '"X^fjed, all useful labor ceased, 
 
 3. The lands were no ' >"S7,^"'"!2-„ ' moment. Above all, it 
 and the people thought only of t^epassmgm ^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^ ^^ 
 
 letters, especially <if the ><=""'=<L^^''^f;e ensued-the people must 
 
 4. But worse <="''«=X'"Tf t^ere eouW have been a general agree- 
 all have starved to t*''' ~ 1 n,rnartv contended that it was thr 
 
 to death - •f;''«g ~-° ":;;Sed fhat it .^ th. 
 ;r roS;>t ttot^' S •' no, r tCLd years will not be com 
 pletedtiUtheendof lOOl.'' 
 
 * _ t-. .1 ,.rli<^ hold tn 
 
 mem wui*.^" -"^ 
 
 year 1000 ; the other ^^ 
 
 pletedtiUtheendof 100 1. , i^ion cultivated their land yet 
 
 5. So those who held ^^^Xoked for the destruction of the world 
 ,>ne year more ; and those vvlio looked ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ,„„u courage. 
 ,n the year 1000, findincr ^»^«"^J^™i^ 'Errors of famine were 
 and went to work again ; and thus tne ^ 
 
 averted. . * o^intpd with his father in the goveni- 
 
 ^ ''~~. T~ -^ „f Prhert' 2. What waa the 
 
 ^^v 1 AVhat ciirious belief prevailed m the reign ot K Ten, . prevenleJ - 
 
 ^^-^- ^llt^^nZxTi 3. What other consequence. *, ^ > J^" I ^^^^ 
 
 •£mre wStofEkingI What disturbed his quiet • Whom 
 
 \ 
 
 it 
 
54 
 
 oKiuii-.iir 
 
 irlKKAlllUK IKMil iJEMUltV 
 
 . f (Inrniic and (Imolcd liiniself with such 
 rhurily mi" tl>e e....v.Ma of -^ " ; ?'.k" ' Uce .,f l.is superiors, 
 ardor to «.ndy, .hut ho .oon " '^^'J ^.^^'^Vthe claLic authors of ant.- 
 .,. ll.a,.|diod huHselt ;•; «;\7,^' 7 cotcmporaries. He 
 nuUv, with a success uuenuaMLd hy any m . j' ,- (;„rdova, 
 
 Lveiled into Spain that he "'•!^;l' ''!'«,,.';:' .^4 Jftl.o abstn.se 
 pain fron. the learned ^ "'"■''" ,'',1 of , is ti^Cl.aT his lame spread 
 ^iences. He ■»-\^, -[;/;;;;; ^1.:^":.^ 1- vvonderf«l acquire- 
 ^nt; an^i"Xe all his -dnUty to re.l and write the Arah.c charac- 
 
 S;",'^;>ade\he people «;-">- '-■•-;' "^.h abandoned Fntnee 
 
 5. He was now «'"l'l"y«'^'7 .^V^g' "-■'l^^Ji^j..^ „,« archbishopric 
 
 •„, dissnst, on hems disappointed "" »' ,^^,^:^ "-„,„ ^j.e service of 
 
 „r Uheims, to which ''e asinre . 1 e -r |^_,,^^^^ i.,„„„y, 
 
 :i;^'c^;h;:;a;:\'-"S;^'y;':nh.d „. career .. Pope Sylves- 
 
 "■;>"»,. your surprise at ,.. MM-^--^;;. ^,^^2^^^^ 
 these times, will ^e ain.m.sheil win 1 ^ y°» ^^^^ ^,,^,i, ,,„„Us either 
 of the few books which ''M^'"'; \ " i' "v ,tian papvrus. 'I'lie latter, 
 on parchmimt, or on paper m de J^'OT^^ ,;.„,. Hut after the 
 beiils the cheapest was ol co rse '^^^ « "^ ,^„/ „„ communication 
 ISr K;;;::ra;;d'S[;;e w^slXn .,..; a^d papyms co„,d no 
 lontxcr he luul. ■ pntirclv on narchnieiU, and 
 
 '•. '''""•^ "";V;^^":t i: r .M ;booL hTcaiL vJry rare and of 
 as the price .^ '^^^ '"'ilc^aUie of the parchiuent, that the works 
 
 I^'l:.:^;^;:^r^.he\fia^^«f-r^h,ramode^^ 
 
 8. Private persons ff "" l'"^X;''\!l^ t:„untess of Anjou paid 
 tune was not ^^'J'^ ^\Ju^^.,^, two hundred sheep, five 
 for a siuRle copy ol ",'• ""''";"'=;' „,i,v of rye and millet, 
 quarters of wheat, ■"»' ' '« ^^n iC s' XI. borrowed the works of 
 
 ;Sr'iV>^.'Jk:ul.u^-n ' S.'9. ^viSu'.u,.c» „rc =,vc„ of 0,e va>,.e .f !>-*. , 
 
 hORKuT. - lOLlO. 
 
 CHAPTER XX 
 
 5& 
 
 rh. Peovlc belkce the World to he coring to an Eiid.-- Ex- 
 ' "" t£ wL of King Rolert ani its Consequences, 
 
 Robtrt, yilti to 1031. 
 
 o » iihn Pious there is a more llian ordinary waul of 
 
 1. About Roherl the ^i^^"^/' '^^ ' ,,.^,, by a curious circumstance. 
 
 vailed. ^ , ^.^vwui^^ and nious v)ersons were filled 
 
 2. The minds of the •"";';. ^^'^^'^^'f'l^iion' The gay and the 
 
 with the necessity ol P"f"""'f X,ha thev eould, and plunged into 
 thouahtlc^determined oero<^^yal haltlM^ , approached, the 
 
 every kind ol vice. he ".'/^^J.' , „„„, apprelnMision. 
 
 more calamitous were the f *^'« "' ^.!;,^J a„ ,4eful labor ceased, 
 
 3. The lan,ls were no '""S^ "'""^'•^„^' „ „,„enl. Above all, it 
 and the people thought only <;' "^« P^'i",^, ,,, o,at was so soon to 
 :rt ::'h-::^rk.tvtdg^^^^^ -pt .om private 
 letters, especially of the '™"'"' \;J'/;^;„ p„sued-the people must 
 
 4. Bui worse C"';''«l"<="7^, 'J f,^; d have been a general agree- 
 all have starve.l to ' <;'''"' " ' V"'IV ^^tv contended that it was the 
 r ro^ ttM;"' S - no, r .&d years will not he com 
 
 (,ne year more ; and tliosc vNho loc kcci »«y' , • ^„„^ courao^e. 
 
 -j'-S^ror^-tSir-I^Uh^ste^Ss Jf .mme^vere 
 
 nent, continued lo occupy uic ^ ^_^ 
 
 ^ " T . ,w.«fR-Vrti 2. What waa the 
 
 YY 1 Wlial curit.us belief prevailcxl in the rc'?" «[ f. ^4"" r, wiuil prevcnteJ - 
 ^^ ' \V ^n manners 1 3. Whal olher couse<iucace. % ' ^^j^^. 
 
 'tST^eT WlSl of the kiag ? What .hsturl^ed h,s qu.e.t 
 
 f 
 
5Q UOBERT'S EXCOMMtJNKATION. - lUf«. 
 
 ,iriuL5>, lit u..t"r-.r ihp intt-rlVrence ot the 1 ope. 
 
 have been l«-f ''f"' b" '"^ Rol.rt married Herll.a, l.is fourth eousin. 
 7. About the year 9i)H, ' ""^^^ "" J/ , „,„i f,„ a sliort time the;, 
 
 '"ir'Sn refuse,, to obey tbe order a,u. --^-^'^J'^.r 
 etcommun,ra,al, that is |>ut out of the ' r-h ' " I ^r ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 den to speak to him. or hav.! ur.ytb.nR "Jl/V' ' ' "\„ eeelesiastics 
 
 t.me the kingdom was put ''■"'••■^"'"Xt'o' religion in that king- 
 were forbidden to perlorm any ot the otiices oi reu„ 
 
 '1: The ehnrehes .ere shut up, -^-^0 7e^'rveTiSt"a 
 ..wried; and even the dead ""; ,'"™\^'', u7„ And queen were 
 prayer. So terrified were the peop c "^ J,^.^^ "° They were left 
 Seserted by the eourtiers, an,l ''";"' y'^^„^^;\"es\.e„,ure,l to set at 
 in the solitude of the palaee. »'fJ;"/Zif^Zlcs to attend upon 
 defianeethe P»P«"^ '•''^'==''^,^";V:^;':^; Sever had been upon the 
 
 ^T"='tr™;ort.;ned on all s«les to yield ; but ..U he^and 
 Bertha, who were sineerely »"»^hed to o ,e anothe 
 T^:jrZ^: ;[e''=lVtr;;ara.,on,Vnd poor Bertha 
 went into a convent. 
 
 CHAPl^ER XXI. 
 
 New Stylcof Dress introduced.- Anecdotes of Kms Robert,^ 
 *^ His Death. 
 
 ,. U ...0... Robert married a --'j.-if;' .^^rXwlfd^r^^^^^ 
 aprotid an<l indolent pnneess. f ^e e .ghted '» M^ 
 
 •"'•"• ^■"' '""'a oXrSvlt 1 cou rdTfn.lm of the age 
 the most gay and the most '-'^'''"^ ' ^, y^ .^ere not at all t» 
 
 o. The manners and dress "f """"^^ ^"""f "" what these maimers 
 the ta^sle of the king or h.s S^^^^'^^'^f ^^^ „H historian tells us. 
 tt^:^'^^^^:^^^ ^^^ntoni^nee, beeamethe resort 
 
 ROBERT —1031. 
 
 \ fr'.vnlons of men. Their manners and dress 
 i*%ri:H;Vu.t »,:;rand^^uipments of their horses were 
 
 -r-^^nrmiddle p.. of 0.^^^^^^^^^^^^^ - -;^ -^ ti; 
 
 heads were shaven like Merrv A"<",^,"-, ,,^^,1 neither faith nor 
 ,,uskins were shame uUy ^'^^^.J 'h^U "h'uneful examples were 
 :!;r;r::;m,t';Xed"b;;ttede raee of Frenehmen, formerly 
 SO seemly in their manners ^^ ^^^^^ ^^ j^^^ ^^ en 
 
 i:;i;i;5.^^roMrg^'rhLt— ^^^ 
 
 '" rS.e dry^ had hulden a beggar u,*rU. ta^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ^r ^V^dl'mrrs :^l!.f^^^ .one. a.!d the gold 
 .rnLents of the king's mantle «"« «-« «"„ ,„a „„e day she 
 
 6. I have told you that the ^"f " ''"''^^JSd with rich silver 
 presented the king w.th a ^P^"'''^. '--- ^ e-^y-g ^his fine 
 .rnaments. As '''C k ng ^v^ S J Reckoning to htm to 
 
 lanee m Ins >">f ' '''',„^';7'/„ „^d gS s<^me carpenter's tools, 
 come, he ordered the man '"?"■""*■ R„bert took him nto asnug 
 
 With great sol.Mnnity and parade a sealed P^^^^^' ^ ^^^^ some 
 and thirty-fourth of Ins reign. 
 
 .. r 1 r, Rpiate the anecdote oflhe king and a « beg 
 
 How o"l was he 1 . How long had he re.gned ? 
 
 i I 
 
 !i 
 
 
 ll 
 
bS 
 
 HENRY 1 - 1031 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 Rei^n of Henrv I. - He^iry sends to Muscovy, or Bu^sm fc^ 
 ° a Wife. 
 
 Hinry I, 1031 to 1060. 
 1 Robert left three sons, of whom the youngest was the inother'. 
 favoV.^!'aTd she tried ^^■^^f^^^Z^::'o^^^^^T^^^^^^ 
 '^:^,:i..'Z2rnl ':^'^'^ yea^ oia when his 
 
 obliged all to swear allegiance to the you K^n. ^.^^^^ 
 
 Khrh:x';;^r/hL"B^S^^^^ -.« Kohe. 
 
 '"^■"TVil'Rotrt''teing oppressed with remors.. for his sins det^er- 
 
 age to Jerimlem r e ^^^,^^^ ^.^ departure. ^ 
 
 arranged his attairs as wlii a» lu whom he wished 
 
 *; His chief anxiety was about an onl\ son, lo wnum 
 
 ,0 i.cl^: tt ini.eriun'ee of h.s ''--^j;;-;,^"-;* ^rfel?^ to'^Ms 
 r4 '-r SrrrSrnf fa^ut J's' ^X^u'ir the Con.u^eror, of 
 
 17 2. What did Constance do? W'^^^^'^iJrKns'J 5 What was his chief anxi- 
 
 irTw^.^^sirniZ^m ss'-nr;-' w^a. ... .ho,„M o. .h. poo.. .. 
 
 HENRY 1. — (:H1VA..RY.— I'JfiO 
 
 69 
 
 . Kiiiti^s which afterwards distinguishei him, and, with 
 age the great abilities nv l"^i^ ^"^^ ^ maintained his rights. . 
 
 the aid of Henry, ^^^ 1^^." ^'XTciused him so much inconvenience, 
 7. The marriage ot Robert had ^^^^ea mm ^^.^ 
 
 pie with one eye and one leg. K^rmlpss nueen • she endowed 
 
 P 8. This Anne of Russia w^ajeryijm^^^^^^ Ts for Henry him- 
 a convent, and was enrolled n the ^f^ «^^^^^^^^^ ,^ i,.^ve forgotten 
 
 most powerful. pi^jii^ Robert, and 
 
 9. Henry du^ m ^^^^'^ ^^^^^V^- '^^^^^ 
 Hugh, Count of Vermandois^^ 1 2tVuU period ; the people made 
 nifi?ant, yet his reign was a very "^P"^ ; '\\);^^^^^ had evir before 
 
 more rapid strides Jowards ^V'^^^'^ ni'Sure owing to the insti- 
 done This improvement was in a great mtasurt owmj, 
 
 tution of chivalry, which arose ;^{;:;"^ /^ire.fin'to great disorder. The 
 10. At this time the church had lale "^^« ^ ^^ ^p to 
 
 most flagrant abuses prevailed .^y^^^f ^^^^^^'^ j'^^s at onetime the 
 sale to the highest bidder, and a lad ^^" ^^^^^^^ "/^J^^^^^^ of Benedict 
 infallible ruler of the consciences ^^^^ ; " f,^\^^^^^^^^ of here 
 
 IX. The corruptions of the church gave rise to manj t>u 
 
 sies. 1 ^ ♦„ tntil ibstinencc from animal food, 
 
 , ,. There was one sect who ^ J^''" ^^^^^'^ ^,,53 ^p^.e diet was a 
 
 k:l 1^^, we^l^K' h^Sd^tt"- staUe. and hnrnt 
 as heretics. 
 
 hernliM ' 
 
 . I ; ;- 
 
W 
 
 bS 
 
 HENKY 1-1031 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 
 Reign of Henrv I.- Henry »eWs to Muscovy, or Fu,>.i^ 
 
 a Wife. 
 
 {o' 
 
 Hemij I, 1031 to lOfiO. 
 1 RoBKRT loft three s.,ns, of whom lli.^ younscst was the mother'a 
 
 tt:>rr'er:rH:! !;;v'a!;.:,ruv™Vy ,-.1 ...a .he., hu 
 
 oMicrtnl all to sNvoar al cRiancc to he X^ ;: '^^ - j ^j^^ ^,„hition 
 
 .o • ec": the' !..hen.a,L, of h. ''•";••"•;-'';;;;,; -^fell^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 ,«; ttT.^.^ar =f fa^!: rwr..rr C^,,. Je.. of 
 
 HENRY I -CHlVA.UY.-lOfin 
 
 59 
 
 . » ,1,,,.. vvhii-h aflcvwaras aisiincruishei hiui, and, with 
 T '^"^ ^'u nrv vu.- n -' ana, maintain^l his rights. . 
 the aul c)t ilenr>, ^^^ '>/';' '7, . j him so much inconvemence, 
 7. The marriage *.l Robert haa \^'^\^'^'^^^^ ,y^ i,^ g„,^ on this 
 
 U.at Henry resohea not ^o ;--;y^^ (^ i'>end^ 
 
 point, he sent to Muscovy tor a x U. a ut 1 1^ 1 ^ .1^ .^ ^,^^,^^^^^ 
 
 a convent, ana was enroHca n the 1».^^ ^'^J^ "'^ ^ ^^ ,,,,ve lorgottrn 
 self, the French lustorians..h.^l>-*K^-^ ,,. ,,^^,„,, 
 
 tliat such a person was m exi^tu.ce s ^"^/^ . ^ • ,^,,,,,,.,. 
 
 ^;;^;;:::';;:^f^;^,:roft:;l.^.&.:»a.s'cha.,.,,a^,e..e..he 
 
 lluol., t'.mm oi Vcr.i.a..aoib. i !'""-' '' ■ , . \,,e people i.ia.le 
 ..ifiSaot, vet his rei... was a very ""!"' ; " ' .;. Zi J^ before 
 more rapid str,.les »nvaraB n..pro e . en ^^l^- ,„ i,,e i„5ti. 
 done. This i..iprovcii.ei.t w;is ... a s;.e..i ......Mr. 
 
 t...i».. orc/»™/,-y, vvhieh "";■?, •;;';;\!li;'.,ri,"„-sreal disorder. The 
 10. .\. this t,..,e .he eh, M.h l''" <• '^^» ;, al erown was p..t up to 
 
 sies. 1 ,. ♦« tnf.l •a)stinence from animal food, 
 
 , , . There was one seet who to U^'; 1^-^"^' ji^, ,,,, ., 
 
 ;;;;;l![r^:S!a'r;£io.!;:s^a.^^ 
 
 k t:l ^irS ti: Ual.£ "^ 1;= ar^lS^^ ^o the staUe, a..d h„r..t 
 as heretics. 
 
^ 
 
 CHIV/ R Y. — ELE V ENTH CENTURY. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIll. 
 Chivalry, — Ediccatirm of a Knight. — Arms of a Knight 
 
 ^:' «;; .?^i;;ji5^*^^ ' "- ' '*^- 
 
 A Knight-errant. 
 
 1 The o-rc:il (M)prossions and abuses which prevailed ahcut (ht 
 ^ccinning of the eleventh century crave occasion tor an ^'-^^IJ";;; »"f ';> 
 'nst tulion. We can trace the spirit to tlie tunes of he earliest 
 Franks but the peculiar system known as chvaln, had Us origin in 
 fhe piety of certain nobles; who d.^sired to give a religious tendency 
 
 to the profession of arms. . 
 
 2 They devoted their swords to (iod, and took a solemn oath to 
 use 'them only in the cause of the weak and oppressed Those who 
 took iipo" themselves these obligations were called ^.;^^ 5; and in 
 ^ very short time every noble (for only men of noble birth could be 
 admitted into this order) aspired to the honor of being a knight ; nnd 
 thiTled to more care being bestowed upon the education ot the 
 vounT, f.,r something beside mere brute strength was necessary. 
 
 3 Tl . candidate for knighthood must be courteous, generous, and 
 
 respectful in his deportment to his superiors in rank or age, and to 
 
 he iXs. The cultivation of these virtues naturally softened b,. 
 
 character! and made him kind and affable to those whom Providence 
 
 had placed in less fovored circumstances. 
 
 l^To acquire these virtues, the young noble vvxs placed, at a very 
 early a<^" under the ^are of some lord distinguished for his kn ght y 
 luaHtie;. ile was domesti cated in his castle, and was instr uctea in 
 
 XXIII. - 1. What insliuuion arose at the beginning of the deventhcen^^ 2^ Who 
 
 y;^i^J? V^ ^^^^SXX e^cS -^ S t .earn . 
 
 CHIVALRY. -HLF.YENTH CENTURY. 
 
 B\ 
 
 ,„ the observances of chivalry. He ba. ^^^^^^ ^S 
 
 obedience. . . ,, . .,„ „f ,im m.re — for so was he oallcii - was 
 5. Tlie imncipallmsim-ss of tlic page r ,.„ae out, 
 
 ,„ assist lus lord >„ dross.n^ V";t J th sHav. ,1,. whc'.e 
 
 and to wail ..|«m h.n. a..d 1 us '''^ ''' 'f ':;;j.,',,,„ „.;is placed ii. ".e 
 househuM dined at .me lal.le. A large ^^ -"^ , ' „,^ ,„,, ,,^, 
 
 ,„,ddle, to nrake a div.sKU. '•f-'.^,';" '^^J'^^, ,, fetf bv tl.e servants. 
 Willi liis guests, and that pari wliu-li " !>« "^ "1 ^^ ' J cucaged 
 
 6 When not iu attendance upon '"^ '""'• ''"; ''•'«^, "^..a f;*^be 
 «i?h his companions in unWtary spans ,n '^^r ^" /s^me^ "' '''^ 
 evening be ,,o,ued in the >".-'-' '^'""^fiVjf, ^t he^" ed his lord 
 
 person in Ibe order, liul i ic >ouiv ,,„,,! pvalttd iu rank, or 
 
 'receiving the honor from the hands -^^ ^' « > "^^^^^^ \t, difficult^ in 
 the most distinguished lor v rlue. As ' ">^ "" ^ ^ ;„ ,■.„„, „,• 
 Jetcrmining this latter po.ul, hut ''""« " ^'^'^ ■" ^, ^^o be considered 
 he king, so the sovereign came ».'^''"'"^'' ' j:,id„.^i ngl.l what 
 as the iTiuntaiii of all honor, and came 1 ..s J^^^^f ^'^ '^'j, ,^,,,f. 
 
 Je trdescrihed. ^yJ^SLt' Sf t km i:^.'!.: 
 bath ; as if to express that in F .«^" '« ^,j j^^ j^^ ^^^e bath he 
 
 in a complete suit ot black ^rmor ^^,^ ^^^^ 
 
 must always be prepared. symbol of chastity. 
 
 ,0. His dress w^ then completed^^^ ^^ 
 
 and a pair "^ ^I7^'.^''7,.X', ° "„„rd w:is girded on, and thi. 
 
 ;i;nf thi^'ettil;' wasi^'in-iea ''y - -'"■~ - "« '"^- 
 
 ''i/"^The whole was concluded by a stroke on the shoulder from 
 
 f .V.O ivicTpi 6 What were his amuseinentB? 7. Whc 
 LS;"makrkf4\S""«'i"" l*ly ™^« 'h.m, 8, 0, 10, ... Describe U,e ce«o»a, 
 
 6 
 
 il 
 
^ 
 
 <:HIV; RY.-KI.KVHN'I'H CKNTUKY. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIll. 
 
 Chivalry. -Edmation of a Knn^ht.-Arms of a Kiiighi 
 
 
 A Kmsrht-ermnt. 
 
 1 T.iK "rc;.t opurcssions ;m<l abusps wlii<-l. |ir<>v.ulv(l ulic.i (V.( 
 wiimin.r (,? Ih.^ rl,.v,-,.tl, .-.■nlurv -:.vr o,T.si,.n l..r an ,;Mr:,nnlinar> 
 :nsl u m. Wo .-.n trur. ,1,. spirit t„ tly nines n tl,e .arlu-st 
 
 ;!,o"vi..ly «f ccniin nnhlrs; who .i.'«i>-,-.l to fitve a rol,s,o„s to„<|..M.cy 
 
 to tho nrofosftion ot* arms. , 
 
 2 Theydcvotr.l thrir swords to CotLruul took a solonu. outl. to 
 
 nsrthon, Llv it. tho <-:u,sc of th. u.ak ;uul ^^VV^^f'.,}:';^'^;;^ 
 took upon llu'insrlvrs those i.hl.-^it.ons were calkn /rm.'/> ^ «"rt n 
 avorv short time every nohle (for ot.ly tnen ot ..ohle h.rth cou1<l 
 (huilLl i.ito this order) aspired to the ho„or ot .emii ^ k.u.^ht : nd 
 this led to m<.re care h-in- bestowed upon ti>e <>dueat.on ot thc> 
 voun- for si.methi.t- heside mere hrut.' strength was necessary. 
 
 •i Tl candidate tor Uni-hth.xxl must he courteous, ffcnerous, and 
 respectful in his deportment to his superiors in rank or a.ee, and to 
 tTe la ies. The cultivation of these virtues naturally so tener h,s 
 diaracter! and made him kind and atlUhle to those whom Providence 
 h-ul nlaced in less favored circumstances. 
 
 .^ T^acquire these virtues, the youn^ nohle was placed, at a very 
 earlv a-- under the -.are of some lord distmiinished hu- his kn fititly 
 luatitie";. ilo was domesticated in his .-astle, and was lustructed in 
 
 wero k..i-hts ? 7.> what n.v.l ditl the instiUitit.u lead ] X What mn^l bt l f'''-^/^^*- J 
 IJTkSt ? 4. Where «a^ a ..oble youth placnl for cducat.o,, ? W hat did ht, 'earn / 
 
 CHIVAI.UY. - KLl^VKN rn CKN ITUY. 
 
 B\ 
 
 ,.. ,l.e o,.erv. of .>„valry. He W ^;^^^:J: :f^::::!^ ^ 
 
 !::;. j-:;;l t!::"'^::inr;::^k^^ .^'.^-' ^-^^ -•> -- 
 
 3. The pnncipul l.uf mess ol ih. (m^i • , „,„ 
 
 ,„ assist his io„i n, .hess,,^, \;^':;;'tZ 1." ' 'i-.'- ""• "'»■'■'■ 
 
 |,„„„.hold .li"e.i at one table. A lar?ie s.'t <-"•"• "1 , , 
 
 „.,,,,U., to tnake a a.vision '>-;'-;•':" '-••';^^, ,;f '' ^ , Inants. 
 with Ins cnests. an.l that part wh,e "■;"'!; >,„, ,,,,3 ,,,j.,o,.,l 
 ,;. When not in alte.ulanee upon I'"" '''•.'';,,' ''-.f,, „„J i„ •.he 
 „.,h h,s eon.panions in „,il,tary sports n, ' ,j^,^"'\,;,™;,l,.,,U,e 
 even,,,, be ,,o,n,..l ,n .l,e „>ns,<;, f"""^J^"^^ t.\^Z^A L- lor-l 
 
 pi-rson to the o,-.lei. lint "il \oui^ „„„t oxalleil in rank, or 
 
 'reeetv,,,,. th,. Itonor l,-o„, -Ite han-ls "'";";., ,^' .,,,v,.-.,lty ,„ 
 
 !i:;;er,,;:;tnr;;;nt:irn,,,e^t.n..^^^ 
 
 i;::h ; t'l^ t^;::;t .ilf n, ';;f-;;.Vnnse. ^.^^>^^^ l;e 
 
 :: !^; tni;;' Mairtiirw;:;:: St!;, e.- aea.„ .. wb,e 
 
 must always be prepared. symbol of chastity, 
 
 a„<l a pair ol ,^1'"^;., '"'',", " i.j, ,„.onl was frir.led on, an,l this 
 l^ll^'^f 'IW .;:;;I!u;l.,:v'was!:^lnp!:ue.. by a„ exhortation .« be bra.e 
 
 -"i;:>;it who.o was '^^^^'y,:^:^- ^^t^."::. 
 
 '""I':. The appointntenis of a kni.b . <-.,siste,l in a ^ml of armor, 
 ,'.-: !'. Vi ,1„. wbob oersoi,. So„,eti,nes it was maile ol nia,i, 
 rhlirL, Sol ,r::;.:f,;rl:;i,':« a .... ".•".■.-,rl< .iress^^aln^-po^^ 
 
 " ^ , '.a w'hTi \v.>rp his aniusemenlB ? 7. Whc 
 
 6 
 
62 
 
 CHIVALRY. -ELEVENTH CENTUK^ 
 
 elrable. either to sword or lance. Latterly, the armor v^.ts composea 
 of plates of iron ^vhich protected the men-at-arms trom head to heel 
 
 13 The offensive weapons of the knight were a la..ce twelve or 
 fifteen feet long, a heavy sword a dagger and otien a species ol 
 battle-axe, or a steel club, called a mace-at-arms. Ihe horse, like 
 tlte knicrh , was covered either with mail or with an armor ot plate 
 
 14 Upon a march the knight seldom wore the heavier parts of his 
 arnio'r, v^hich were borne by pages. The heavy -ar-horse w^s led 
 by a pa-e, while the knieht himselt rode a more common beast, and 
 received liis arnied horse fresh at the moment ot battle. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Effect of Chivalry upon the Condition of the People. 
 
 1 Perhaps you think that this chivalry might be all very well fox 
 tho noble«» and vet the other classes be not at all the gainers. Hut 
 yt wM^^ that one of the vows of tlie knight wa^ to protect 
 U^e weak and oppressed, whose wrongs had been one of the causes 
 of th.3 institution. But the indirect consequences were far more im 
 
 ^T Whilst it refined the manners of the nol)lcs it introduced habits 
 of expense, that gave a stimulus to industry. Knighthood led to a 
 more costly style of dress, of armor, and of all sorts of equipments. 
 The kni-hts v'ied with one another in all these, and in like manner 
 in the nmnbcr of their attendants, and in the size and architecture of 
 their castles. Thus trade was increased ; talent and invention were 
 encourage ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ confined to roving ped- 
 
 ers'; the towns were again peopled ; the streets were filled with shops 
 ..nd warehouses, and the merchants became rich and were enabled to 
 tngacre in foreign commerce. Though they still continued without 
 nolitrcal ri^rhts, yet their wealth made them important. ^ 
 
 4 The condition of the country people and farmers was aiso im- 
 nroved They still labored only for the benefit of the lords, and 
 iherefore could not grow rich. But they were subject to fewer 
 personal injuries, and one of the clauses of an agreement entered into 
 by the nobles about this time, was for the protection of this class of 
 people They acrreed that no one should molest the laborers in the 
 field, nor deprive'^them of their implements of husbandry. 
 
 5 This agreement among the nobles is worth mentioning, for the 
 times must have been very bad, when such a league could have been 
 considered a blessing. A Bishop of Aquitaine pretended that aft 
 
 offgjv. an«s Vll 'U^e'rhe'eSt. oVcSr? ? 2 \o what did 't lead the nobl«: 
 • 8. What of trade? What of the towns ? 4. What of the farmer..? What agrwmeiv 
 
 PHILIP l.-ii6a 
 
 63 
 
 ...gel had ap. eared to lam, and bi^ught him a w^ 
 enjoining men to cease from their hostilities, and to oe 
 
 ""eTgreat pestilence was desolating the ^-^ ' jte'l^tL^ fo 
 men were disposed to receive P^-%^T'wraU; of gX Ige'feral 
 perform anything, in order to avert t^.e wrah -^ J^^'^^^^^J ,^ 
 peace took place, and continued for seven years, i ^ 
 
 [hat, for the time to come, from Wednesd^^^^^^ agreement 
 
 morning, no act of violence should be committcQ. b 
 
 was called the " Truce of God." ^ r^^ ^^^^ 
 
 7. But the effect of fear and ot remorse ^on v oie ott- 
 was found to hang heavy on th^:i\^ands and U^^^^^^^^ ^^^.^ 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 FhUip tht First, - William the Conqueror, and his Scm 
 
 Robert, 
 
 n 
 
 ti 
 
 Philip /., 1060 to 1108. 
 
 , u e u^r^^rr T his son Philip was only seven yean 
 1. At the death of Henry i^^h^^^^^^^ y^.^ ^^^ian. 
 
 old, and Baldwin, Larl ^f^fj^"^^^'^^^^^ for his virtue, 
 
 Now this Baldwin ^f^.^^XcaSofihe young king was properly 
 ild^^ ''B:^n^n:.^^^^ whL thl king wa. fourteen 
 
 ^Tu^tas probably foun^aa^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 agree among themselves ^ Jo ^^^ ^^^;7^^i3,,d, a king was not con- 
 
 although by the .^^^^ „^t .'pntv-one vet it was determined that 
 
 :n:Z^^ r;;^;,;r^^7^formaUo„! 6. Wlmwa, the Truce of 
 
 SS i"t Dfd it ile '» '>«„"^'?;T'',' Who was the guardian 1 What of the educa 
 XXV.-l.. Whosucc^ded Henryl Wl»v^^ gu^^^^^,^^^^^,,^,, ,, ^„, 
 
 ,iSt^ L^^^S^- »-- '^'"^ '-•'" °"" ' 
 

 62 
 
 CHIVALRY. -ELEVENTH CEMimv 
 
 elrable. either to swur<l or lance. Latterly, the armor vyis eomposea 
 o Xt^rot- iron v.hiclt protected the .ueu-at-arin. Iron, head to hoel 
 
 13 'n.e oliensive uelponsof the kniglit were a lance twelve o 
 fifteen feet lonff, a heavy sword a dagger and ollen a ^V<^-^ 
 l.attle-axe, or a steel club, called a macc-at-arms. i he h. r^t like 
 the k.ii.rhi, was covered either with mail or with an armor ot i)late 
 
 14 r>n a march the knight seldom wore the heavier parts ol his 
 armor, which were home by pages. 'Hie heavy -ar-horse was ed 
 by a pa-e, while the kni-ht him«elt rode a more commiHi beast, and 
 received his armed horse fresh at the moment ot battle. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Effect ofCkivalry upon the Condition of the People. 
 
 I Pkuh^ps you think that this chivalry miubt be all very well foi 
 ,he n<.bh-s,and" vet the other classes be not at all the gainers. Hu 
 V u will recollect ihat one of the vows of the knight was o protect 
 the weak and oppressed, whose wrongs had been o.u' ot the cause. 
 of tho institution. 15ut the indirect conse.iuences were tar m.,re im 
 
 ^"T Whilst it rethied the manners of the nobles^, it introduced habits 
 „f expense, that gave a stimulus to industry. Knighthood led to a 
 Hore c<.sth' style of dress, of armor, and ot all sorts oi equipments. 
 The kniolits vied with one another i.» all these, and in like manner 
 i„ the nu';nb,.r of their attendants, and in the size and architecture of 
 their castles. Thus trade was increased ; talent and invention were 
 
 ''T^The/tratlic of the country was no longer confined to roving pcd- 
 ers : the towns were again peopled ; the streets were toied with sh(3ps 
 ..nd warehouses, and the merchants became rich and were enabled to 
 en-a-re in foreian commerce. Tbonuh they sti.l continued without 
 poTitu-al rights, yet their wealth made them mjportant. ^ 
 
 1 The con.litlon of the country people and tarmers was aiso im- 
 proved They still labored only tor the benefit of the lords, and 
 herefore could not grow rich. ' But they vvere subject to fewer 
 .>ers(,nal injuries, and oiu^ of the clauses ot an agreement entered into 
 by ihe nobles about this time, was for the protection ot this class of 
 people They a.^reed that no one should molest the laborers in the 
 field n».r deprive them of their implements ot husbandry. 
 
 5 ' This aUi-ement among the nobles is worth mentioning, tor the 
 times must have been very bad, when such a league could have been 
 considered a blessing. A Bishop of Aciuita ine pretended that a a 
 
 nf nvikin- a kni"hl. 12. VVh;il of tlu^ defen-sive arms of a kuiijhl ? It. What of the 
 • a. Wlili 01 trade ? Wtial of the, towns ? 4. What of the farmer. ? What agreenieiv 
 
 PHILIP t.-li6a 
 
 63 
 
 ..,el had ap. eared to him, and bt.u.M Mm a writi^ 
 enjoining men to cease trom their hostilities, ana lo oe 
 
 one another. . , , i ,.,,,| xhQ minds of 
 
 0. A greut pestilence w:is desolat.njj "'« ;"" ' J^ .^,„, ^-aUng to 
 
 ,„en were ^^i to ro..-e.ve l"'"'^""}''^'^'';" f,' '"'g h1 A general 
 
 porloru, ;u>yll.in,., in ora.-r '", •-■" J^"-, "^j^ ' "' IMe.obles agreed 
 ,oace t».,k place, and eonlmue.l lor ^ev >^^r-- j^„„j 
 
 1,,,,, lor the ti.ne to come, ro,u l^^'" ';_,",™y^,^''".V,Ti, agreement 
 
 ,„„,nin.4. n» act of violence slumld 1« cmnnutKd. b 
 
 was cullwl llie '• Trmv "' ^ , ,• ...... =n„ii wove oil. TUe time 
 
 7. lint 11,0 ellecl ol tear and ol rj ». «' « •"■ ^„,„ 
 
 «a.louna lohan. i.eavy on '''':;:■,, ;'^;^;^ ''',,, Monday morn- 
 
 rh'dip the 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 First. — William the Conqueror, aiid his So:i 
 Robert. 
 
 Philip /., 1060 to 1108. 
 
 . L r IT .v« T b?s son Philip was only seven year« 
 1. At the death of He ry.. \^.^ ^^^^^j^,,. 
 
 Md, and Baldwin, Larl "^J^^f ^^^;^[fj^Xin ruished for his virtue, 
 No^v this ^^^l^^:Z,£::;iZ^yonn, king was j^roperly 
 al^^d^;:^ =tu;un;!>:uui:S U. died when the king was fburteen 
 
 years old. lur.onU m-iiter for the great nobles to 
 
 - 2. Itwaspr«fomjdad,m ult^nuuer^ J^^^ ^^,, 
 
 r:::^^^ - Wl«"»' toi.sformatio„^ 6. What w,3 Ae Tr.,ce of 
 
 S;3r1°Di;iUcOKlumetolH>J,b-rY.n ^^, ,„, a„„, What of lh| ataca 
 
 .,„^^oft.;^L^^^Wht''«"°Sk"iil.saU,ofag.l WUat.fthek,,,;! 4. Wl... 
 
«4 
 
 PHIllP 1-1160 
 
 vices, lie Iw.l naturally " 2">f jlrC ^ Jlo.l, u.ul scusHaluy, anc 
 
 that orhi8Si.bj..«« «"«" '^f.V^'^e 'of Kttsilund. I'h'lil' ""^ ""' 
 ha.l scate.1 l.i...sL-l upon f ' « ''" ';^^„<,e should thus have Rained a 
 plcaBod that one who owed "" f hf, ow", «ith povvev n.tich .note 
 kin.'doni, as ainpl,' and as iair as his ov , 
 
 extensive and abs<dnte. . „f William to rebellion, and the son 
 
 5 lie excited Kobert, the son of W>11'^'.^° garrison, headed 
 
 «n. besieged by the father '" ^ Jl"'"" .j-Jj^ts kn.Rhl, me of the bravest 
 hv the vcutng prince, "uide f, f. '{• ^..^ "t'Anlpht, who appeared in 
 
 '■•;".ir;,u..tof the yoi.i.^j ^^zt:^':^^^^::^ 
 
 ,„st, horse an,l man ; and «"'r'^ ' l'';!y^,7 ,,is lifc, ha,l he not recoR- 
 ,|,e disuuMint,..! knight wouW h.e taken m , ^^^ _^^ ^ ^ 
 
 „i.c,l, by the I'"'" »' ^"JV. he'd scovery^ he HuuR himself Iron, us 
 '' ^: ^^;;lis, Robert -P-ajiis ^..r to .«..n . hhn sc^eof 
 
 ;;;:^-rn='hrwe:r^.^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 part with his doininions till Ins '■''='"'•.. i„ Kobprttiuis-;ard, 
 
 ^ I Another party of these No™J =>ubj'^te > ■ _ ^^^ ^^^^ ^.,,g,,,„„ 
 or the Robber, » Jescendant of RoUo, l^e d p ^^^^^ ^ ^_^ ^^^^ 
 
 iS::^ hS^'^riSt^^ 
 
 _^ " vvh-tldiil Phil'pdo? VViiiiano-' 
 
 ,„.»>,„i«u, 7^-^,Y,iK,ll^SJi\":V '8:"?V,^,t of »,c Non;,.„. in ^. ... ; 
 
 I'HE CRUSADE.V 
 
 •<> 
 
 , CHAPTER XXVI 
 
 Account of tfie Crusades. 
 
 i 1 
 
 Crufiadcr and Saracen 
 
 . 1 »*vF -ilrc-ulv told vou thai Robert the Magnifioenl made a piV 
 
 ';-m^r.:r Jrs^ll^iS^hrine in Italy or P^^esnn,. vv.re h^ld U; 
 
 be the siirest and most -^P^t^^i^^.^.L't'.'.rcies received. 
 "Tiw'wt werfin diffieidties'or dangers often made a vow 
 that 'fto^ -extricated they wo,,h...aUe^^^^^^^ 
 the holy places, and 'here .esufy !>y a ms praycrs. a^^_ . ,^, ,^ ^^^_^^ 
 ehnrch, their sense ol the protection J reliL'ious voy- 
 
 ^^•''"'tUtnn"rH^hrre^s" U"!dtCtu'of.^ ' 
 
 ""T'The pWim avened on' foot, and his peculiar .1-- ^^--^ 
 K,'himinlu^;bristiHneo«.,triesahns^n P" <^^^^^ 
 
 or, as the '^-'^}-' V^^f";^ do h, wUh fu 1 sl'eefes, fastened bya 
 posed of a tumc "^ ^^^^/^^'i^'^ U, having a cockle-shell or seal- 
 
 lr;or.Su ; and aS will, an iron ferule, to support h.s weary 
 
 'T WhllsrPalelunl'renS'a part of the K.stern F.mpire the 
 
 4. Whilst 1 *"f •"''^ . ,.isrhar<»in" bis re igious vows. Undei 
 
 «iXer™;^ of r SaSU u., access^ to Jerusalem wa. 
 
 •I 
 
 -, o WVwi nuide the»«? To wJial places were they 
 XXM.-1. Whalof pil.rn.s.^s 2^ ^'^^lld V^ Saracens Irea^hem ? 5 H.>^ 
 uade ) 3. What was the pil^'rim s <ire:»3 . 
 
u 
 
 PHIIIP 1-1160 
 
 .,„;, yncv \m^ l..M'a.iie a slave to hi? 
 3. l.ea onnrMy to bis ^^^'] ^^^^^^J,,,^^^ ^nd . com.lv vem>n 
 vices. H.-. l.^^'l -'^'^^"•.'f >• -•' '" , .: m Jloth uud sensv.alny, anc 
 
 4. liut though tins Nvas he '^f^'y^^^^^^,^^ D^k.' i.f NonvKiiuly. 
 
 ,,;„! sraUMl hi.ns.-lt upcu Le \» ^^; .^ shouM thus have -avu.a a 
 ^,,.. Uhatonowhoc.^^ b f.^^^^^ ,,^ev nuu-h n.re 
 
 Uiu.mIimu, as auiph- and as lair 
 
 extrusive aiul al)S()lute. WiUiuu to r( iM^lion, and the son 
 
 5 He eMUled KolMTt the son ot \y lu. H^ ^ aarrison, headed 
 
 his li.lin<a. , <■ ._„ „rincc bore down his anl;i^^»>- 
 
 ,, Tl.,. o„..t ,.f the y.|U"i; ■; ,;,;'■:, ,a,„.... ... .1.0 .l.ro.. "t 
 
 „„• ;r,s,uo„u,.-.l Uu.jj Wt, "■""';.'', .^,'i,va^ in .l.e act oC slav,n^' M» 
 „„,,.,|, l-y ^U'■ '.».- "1 "" VX', '•; , V 'rv 1... thuvr l,in,..ir Iron, ms 
 
 -;;,t;i:a.^;^;s;;:..:i;;.»nU.:.iau,e.u.nn>..^^ ' 
 
 |,i. .N.,r,na,. ,,ossosB.ons, "' " ''V^,"^ , »,' ' !u. h.' oxv-C-a ■»-""; 
 „r tho Robl-or ^-'e^oenaant «t Ho ", '.' , Vormev, aftor a ton )o.r. 
 
 .11 
 
 
 rHK CRl'SADKh. 
 
 tJAPTEK XXVI 
 
 Account of t}i£ Crusades. 
 
 65 
 
 Crusader (ind Saracen 
 
 . T ,.. ..IrP-.dv t..ld von thai Robert the Macrnifioont niadn a pll- 
 
 be tho surest a„,l most ^J';!' ;' ; , 'tt.i u "^ nieroies roceive.1. 
 
 Heaven for l^as. -'"«"«"'•. ^.'^'^^ :;r an<-ors often ntade a vow 
 
 2. Those vvl.o "•''';^'" ™, '^^^^^ a jonrnov .0 one of 
 
 (Int. if Ihey were V^l"*"''"' ''\'f /," , s r.v<-rs ami .'nfls, to tl,e 
 
 ehiircn, their sliisg *'» '"^ l . . , ..uippi „r these re mmous voy- 
 .ep.,le.,re vvas ,ut,u,a y . o I.n.. P «h^^^^^ ^ 
 
 ^'^?^\'l "T W loll'l or^ot, a,.d his pecul, ress seet^l 
 
 ,; ,,„\:':,/.,rC,,risti.. eo;n,.rie. a,.s^^^^ 
 
 or, us the earher poets ea it. o ""^ ; ,,,^„^,„,j , ,. 
 
 ,,ose.l of a tunic of '•""'■^^i-'^''V'^': ,'.'.," ., <,,ekle-sl,ell or scal- 
 
 i.Ue ; a lar.e hut tn rue ^'.l',, -'J-.';!" •';;;•',,,■ wallet hn„, 
 
 l:;i:r.i:e';iir; '!:u;ra':,!!ir w„l, an i,on femK to support h.s weary 
 
 ^''f WhilsriHl"su::!.'len'':n;:;'la pa,t„f .l,e Iv.s,ern Empire the 
 4 W hilst 1 .11. St' " ,|isehar.nntf liis relif.ious vows. Undei 
 
 lwf^„"JiS:nerrt\eoi'0;'sa^^^^^^ 
 
 made J 3. What w.us lUc |)i1;.ti..i » .ire»:> . 
 
b6 
 
 rut. CRUSADbX-PLTEK THE HERMI'l 
 
 Bccurecl lo the pious pilgrim, and the regular ^^^^^J^^l;^' ^^ ^^ 
 suhiected formed an important pari ot the revenue of the feullan. 
 
 5 But when the rude and fanatical Turks obtained possession of 
 J^.ru^,alem, about 1004, an act of pilflrrimage became not only peril- 
 ous and expensive, but wa^ often an introduction to martyrdom. 1 he 
 c er^y were insulted, stripped, and thrown into dungeons ;artd every 
 Christian found in the Holy Land was treated with the greatest 
 
 '"JT:^ Alexis, the Christian Emperor of the East who lived at Con- 
 stantinople, made the most earnest supplications for aid |he ^m*^ 
 made so strong an impression upon the mind of one man ^l^^^t, like 
 fire falling among combustible materials, the flame spread through- 
 
 """T^Thriaan was Peter the Hermit, a monk of Picardy. He was 
 of a slicrht, indifferent figure, and owed nothing to external accoin- 
 pli'hme^ts'. He had himself been a pilgrim ^o Palestine, and couM 
 therefore, speak as an eye-wilness of the atrocities ol the Turks, and 
 nf thp siifferintTS of the Christians. 
 
 8 Crere with rags, barefooted, he travelled from court to court 
 from castle to castle, from city to city. Everywhere ho «a^ ''^t™';; 
 to as a prophet, and the people were inspired with an enthusiasm 
 
 "™' The Poprsummoned a council at Clermont, and multitudes 
 flocked to it. Whilst he was yet addressing them, there burst forth 
 „re shniliaieous shout. " It is the will of God!" and this became 
 ?hc w tchword throughout Europe. The people crowded round to 
 recehe flom the hands of the Pope the symbol of enlistment in the 
 
 To" Thistyinbol was a cross of red stuff sewed to the shoulder of 
 the cioak ; hence the undertaking was called ;i crusade, and those who 
 oined its ranks were called crusaders. So great was the eagerness 
 Lf ?he m^UUude to assume the cross that some of the princes cut their 
 robes to pieces to furnish the symbol. ti „!.,,„„= 
 11 The whole of France was like a troutiled ocean. The barons 
 were' selling and pawning their lands to raise money for the expe- 
 toionrlnd^he citizens were seizing the opportunity to purchase 
 pSges, which the nobles, regardless of every hing but the present 
 occasion, were now willing to sell them. 
 
 France ? 
 
 4 
 
 THE CRUSADtX 
 
 CHAPTER XXVll. 
 
 ^1 
 
 Causes of the Zeal of the Crusaders. — The first Band set out 
 under Peter the Hermit and Walter the Peiiniless. — Th*>y 
 never reach the Holy Land. 
 
 A Crusader in his armor. 
 
 1. But the zeal we have described must not be imputed to piety 
 ftlone. The passion of the age was for war ; the nobles were delighted 
 with the tlu)ught of adventures, and were attracted by a desire to 
 acquire glory and wealth. If principalities had been conquered in 
 Italy by a handful of Normans, what was not to be expected from the 
 valor of an infinite number of warriors fighting under the banner o^ 
 the cross ? 
 
 2. Again, a full remission of sins was promised to all who assumed 
 the cross, and thousands of offenders, to whom a long and severe pen- 
 ance had been prescribed, thought that going to war and making con- 
 :iuests would be a much more easy and agreeable mode of expiation. 
 
 3. If they succeeded, their fortune in this world seemed secure; if 
 Uiey died, a crown of martyrdom was promised in the next. The 
 assumption of the cross, too, gave to the poor debtor a complete dis- 
 charge from his debts ; and the rich one had only to point to the badge 
 upon his shoulder, as a sufficient answer to the present d<^niands of 
 his creditor 
 
 XXVI I - 1 . '2. 3. What were the inducemenla to the crusaders 1 4. How many assiuue*' 
 
o<5 
 
 riih cKi)sAi)bx-ri:ri:K rnK hkk.mh 
 
 1' ' 
 i! 
 
 Bocurea U) the pious pil^^rim, and th. regular ^^^^ i^^ 'A' ' ^'^ ^^ ^ 
 subieolcd toruiwl aa imporlant pari ot the revenue ot the buli.ui. 
 
 5 But when the rude and Tanatical Turks obtained possession of 
 .Irr.Kvalem, about 1094, an act of pil-rimage became not only peril- 
 ous and expensive, but ^^:^s often an introduction to "'^^rtyrdom^ 1 he 
 Her-v were insulted, stripixd, and tl.rown into dungeons aitd eNcry 
 ( 'hmtian found in the Holy Land was treated with the greatest 
 
 ''"If Alexis, the Christian Kmperor of the F-ast who lived at Con- 
 stantinople, made the most earnest supplications tor aid |l^e oU. 
 uri.ie so stroncr an impression upon the mind ot one man, that, like 
 nnrtallinganiong combustible materials, the flame spread through- 
 
 ""T^'S'.uan was Peter the Hermit, a monk of Picardy. He was 
 of a slight, inditferent figure, and owed nothing to e>^^^7";;^ Z'^;;^-;;;;;- 
 plishme^us. He had himself been a p.lj:rim ^.^P^^7\\"^^.'^"\.f ^^^^^^^ 
 therefore, speak as an eye-witness of the atrocities ot the lurks, and 
 i)f the sul!erin<TS of the Christians. 
 
 "^8 ('>vered with rags, barefooted, he ^--l^-\»-"\ -'-;;" ri:; 
 from ciistle U. castle, from city to city. Everywhere he ^^^ ^ 1 st m^ 
 to as a prophet, and the people were inspired with an enthusiasm 
 
 similar to »J];; "^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ ^^„„,ii ^, Clermont, and multitiHies 
 flocked to it. Whilst he was yet addressing them there burst iorth 
 „n Itaneous shout, " It is the will of God!" and this became 
 d?e watchword throughout Enn.pe. The people crowded round to 
 rLTve fnun the hands of the Pope the symbol of enlistment m the 
 
 'To' Tldstymbol w.is a cross of red stufl^ sewed to the shoulder of 
 
 the cioak ; hence the undertaking was called ^.cru.aclr, and those who 
 
 ined its ranks were called rn,.nfrrs. So great was the eagerness 
 
 Lf the mulutude to -.ussume the cross that some of the princes cut their 
 
 robes to pieces to furnish the symbol. K^rn.m 
 
 11 The whole of France was like a troirtded ocean. I he barons 
 
 were'selluKT and pawning their lands to raise money for the exi»e- 
 
 ditimiramfthe citizens were seizing the opportunity to purchase 
 
 privileges, which the nobles, regardless of everrhing but the present 
 
 occasion, were now willing to sell them. 
 
 ^ . . .u 1 A \vh-.t .lid -M.'viado' 7 What of Peter the Hermit) 
 
 r^J:iSl^SS ^^t L^>!r itl^enJ:? a What dij Uje Pope d. ^^. 
 effect was oroduced ? 10. Whence the name critsade? 11. What was the en«ci 
 Krance ? 
 
 
 TflK CRUSAI>F>». 
 
 CHAPTER XXVH. 
 
 61 
 
 Causes of the Zeal of the Crusaders. — The first Band set out 
 under Peter the Hermit and Walter the Penniless. — Th*>q 
 never reach the Holy Land. 
 
 A Crusader in his arinor. 
 
 1. Hut the zeal we have described must not be imputed to [dety 
 alone. The passion of the age was for war ; the nobles were delighted 
 with the thought of adventures, and were attracted by a desire to 
 actjiiire glory and wealth. If principalities had been conquered in 
 Italy by a handful of Normans, what was not to be expected from the 
 valor of an infinite number of warriors fighting under the banner o^ 
 the cross ? 
 
 2. Again, a full remission of sins was promised to all who assumed 
 the cross, and thousands of ofl!enders, to whom a long and severe pen- 
 ance had been prescribed, thought that going to war and making con- 
 luests would b(; a much more ea.sy and agreeable mode of expiation. 
 
 3. If they succeeded, their fortune in this world si'emed secure; if 
 ;hev died, a crown of martyrdom was promised in the next. The 
 assumption of the cross, too, gave to the poor debtor a complete dis- 
 charge from his debts ; and the rich one had only to point to the badge 
 upon" his shoulder, as a sufficient answer to the present d'^mands of 
 his creditor 
 
 /f'i- 
 
 XAVII -\.'^. :i. What were the inducementa to the crusaders ? 4. How many assimie** 
 
68 
 
 THK FIRST CRUSADE. 
 
 4. Whilst sjick alluring lemplalions were held "ut to every chisi 
 anil order, it will not surprise you to leiirn that moir. '-ban a niiUion 
 of people pledjred themselves to the holy war. But you must no» 
 Huppose that these were all stout men and soldiers. A very large 
 proportion were women, chihlren, and decrepit old beggars. 
 
 5. Such as these required little time lor preparation, and were in 
 such 3 hurry to depart that they would not wait for the rest. The 
 nobles were not sorry to be rid of such troublesome travelling com- 
 panions. So off they started, to the number of 300,000 ; Peter the 
 Hermit, with sandals on his feet and a rope round his waist, and 
 Walter the Peimiless, marching at their head. 
 
 6. They bad chosen these to be their leaders, and they were very 
 good representatives of the motley crowd which piety and penury hao 
 associated togirther. Such was' the gallant army which first left 
 Europe to rescue the holy sepulchre ifrom the fierce and well-disci- 
 plined Turks. You may judge of the efficiency of this army from the 
 fact that only eight horsemen could be found among them ; and this 
 it a time when the principal strength of an army consisted in cavalry. 
 
 7. They were in all other respects e(iually unprovided. 'I'he 
 greater part were ignorant what distance they had to go, and through 
 tvhat countries they were to pass. It was enough for them to know 
 ♦.hat they were going to the Holy Land, and that their priests had 
 assured "them that this object, if attained, would secure the salvation 
 of their souls. 
 
 8. They had been persuaded that God would employ miracles to 
 supply all their wants, and that they should be fed on the way, as 
 the Israelites had been fed of old in their journey through the wilder- 
 ness. They had no sooner passed the boundaries of France, and 
 leard a strange language spoken, than some of them supposed they 
 had already arrived near the end of their journey. 
 
 1). The poor children would '\m\\\\rv at every town, '• if that was 
 Jerusalem." Their conductors^ led them by the way of Hungary ; 
 but they were almost as ignorant (d' geography as their followers ; 
 and they often wandered about at random, sometimes following the 
 track of an animal, or the flight of a bird, which they would fancy 
 was sent expressly to guide them. 
 
 10. Finding themselves disappointed of the quails and manna which 
 they expected" they were compelled to resort to force to obtain food ; 
 and, consequently,' the inhabitants of the countries through which 
 they passed rose against them. Nearly the whole of this vast multi- 
 tude fell a sacrifice to hunger, fatigue, or popular fury. 
 
 11. Peter and Walter were among the few survivors; and they 
 waited at Coustautinople for the better disciplined and more efficient 
 forces, which we left making their preparations, and to wliom we will 
 now return. 
 
 the cross? Of wlial description were the crusaders? 5. Who set out first ? Whole.^ 
 ihe w;i V ^ 6, 7. What of the strength of this l)ody ? 8. Fow did thoy expect to l)e fed ) 
 9. Wiial of : .e children ? What guides dii they follow 1 10. What of th«ir auffennga 1 
 II. Wiia: became of their leaders ? 
 
 THE FIRST CRUSADE 
 
 69 
 
 v< 
 
 CHAPTER XXVm. 
 
 Mo,e about t)u first Crusade. - The Kingdmn ,f 3c uale 
 
 founded. 
 
 . This frreat armament, amounting, in the whole, to more than 
 ^00*000 hVtoV men, had assembled from different nations, but 
 
 J'. , "^ "^ .,, if UP mav believe the testimony of historians, 
 
 :;^l^:;^n.ier;by iZ:^^c.y. «« .^ acco.pa„i.d by h. 
 
 't'H^.ht^v:rra„fors!Trot,.er .0 the King of France; Robe.. 
 
 „fkS oAvbom w^ . rave already spoU.^; S^p^^^^ 
 
 fnthpr of Stenhen afterwards King of England, K-ot)en., r.an ui 
 
 ''"TTlie tbird division was led by Raymond of Toulouse, a veneru- 
 , 1 I ^Vnlmncl esteemed for wisdom ;vs for valor. He was lord 
 hie ><■'■? ''/rfirsfdistiei of France, and was one of the most pow- 
 ItTo? I.rr nrhoes tuTt^^ aU fron> motives of religion, and, 
 
 ;:^gnlra"tohS-n,aban'do„ed Ins country, witb ibe determma- 
 
 "°f"ThJFmnenIr Alexis wbcn be asked for aid, bad only expected 
 
 :.i»Ii tbpi m- ts d-mr fS ^ ;r :^ 
 
 -^S^Slt ^&X^(^ &™ faH^e 
 ii—r^ ^fr.rGe wa's lied S A, a^d 
 
 :Sries""'TheVlooked trpTu-eTreeks as barbarians, and treats! 
 
 ^ s'ontX'aTollng French count, called Robert of Paris. tooU 
 1 • J;rnnoI Ibe tbrone wberc ibe emperor was reposmg m state, 
 xcSnT" This Greek is an audacious clown to presume to s,., 
 wben so many noble knighu are standmg. 
 
 ,. Vho c.Mnnmnded Jhe n„l d.v-. ' , ^to o^^frey .of B^^^^^ ^^^ Ray"0"J' ^-^ 
 manded Ihc second divww" ' f„||,ij of Alexia! 6. 1* whal is ■: compared' 7. How 
 Toulouse! 5 yi^'J^J' tti^\:S,e oU^eir neMu ,z -.1 9. Whalw..lh, 
 did the cn'sailers treat n m ? o 
 
^ niK CULTSADKS "1099 
 
 1 * oil ihp adventures ot ine cm 
 
 ; mse"- ' l'r"'<^« "' Ai.(i<";l>- A ' « , .^ ^,,,,,11 r..in«;nit. 
 
 11. This city wa» laWui I'Y •'- , , „„ „s «a\ls. C.odtr y 
 
 "U elect...! Km "' .''.'"'i "j, .1 in s.-ir - b.te...ler ol 1 1... II" 
 ,,i,„ to as«.....e .1.^.1 W>«- , \''.,'; I . . .1."".^. •"«"•••»' "' «"'''• ^'^ 
 
 CIlM'TKli XXIX. 
 
 W^ framed a complete code t>l 
 .. Go„K,..v w.« n wise V--; .«;JX.." S«- -t::. 
 .vrilteu laws, calld ''"•,■;.■,,,,. «o derive ..ur ,.n..cipal k."ml 
 
 T,V»c...lo vol "•>»»'"• *'"' f""" y^i , Lvail-...! in U.o IV...lal l'».os- 
 il f ll... laws an.\ c.isl.n..s «l.ul. \'ri>a ^^^ ^,^,, „„. 
 
 ,.„';« a....r..a the new «'"" ^^;:" ,„ ,„«vs«r.-8 lor .Is s^onty. 
 
 1 0..o..fll.eses..c..t..s .l"ole.l .«>J rf.mna.ice ot th.s s.-r- 
 
 .1 j;-r.mW.«, aga">«' "": '""*,t„.l.m U l.o l.o..ors. an.l tichos a... 
 . ^^% ...em.^^ v-f„ '^;'n:'t;iel''o..eaie.,ee t.. the ,onn„a,...s o. 
 pleasures of \ite, auu lo 
 their crrneral. , _,,^„ .,,>j when not engaged in >^ar, 
 
 /r„,>A/5 Hospitallers, lluiinr^ 
 
 ° ^ ' . . . »%rK.,., »«n>i thai 
 
 ° ' . ^ . Til When wad thai 
 
 • " 7~i T 10 Which of iheiureadYiJ^'ni^'j!;^^,, whal mark of hu 
 
 ronilucl of U>e l«'^'>-'" • J L kin^ ' What lUle did Cuxlfrey take 
 
 S taken? Who was made k,«, . vVho were .he K.u«hU 
 
 „i^^^i_hc.»u,.v;^^^^^^,^,f^,y, Wh.aofh,s.aw.1 3.4. 
 
 PHlLiP I "1100. 
 
 71 
 
 f(,T the pil^rrims. But, like ihe Templars, they chiefly devoted 
 themselves to militarv exploits ajjainst ihc inhdels. 
 
 (5 \s thrv never attaini'd to tli.> same eminenee as the lemplars, 
 BO they were not exposed to thi^ same dann^erv; ; and the order ot the 
 Kni-hts of St. John, under tlic new name of Kni^rhls (>f Malta, con- 
 tinued their sworn war ajrainsl the Mahometans until a very late 
 
 ^** 7* 'Hiere wen* sev.M» jrnat armaments or crusades in the course of 
 the two iwxt eenlnries. The enthusiasm of the first is natural and 
 simple, while hope was fresh and dan-er untried; hut it may wel 
 excite our pity and wonder that six succeeding gen<-ration« slnnild 
 have rushed headhM.g down the same preeipice. ,,,.,.,,,,, 
 
 H Perhaps the nu)st remarkahle is the one called the (.hild s t.ru- 
 side " As it has no particular connection with my story, 1 may aa 
 well mention it new, altlu.ugh it did not take place until near the end 
 t)f the twelfth century. . i i- «i . 
 
 •) It was he.run hy a hoy, who was so fanatical as to helieve thai 
 he had received a commission fnnn (Jod to redeem the ludy sepul- 
 chre which he assertiul could (»nlv !)«' accomplished hy the innoccnl 
 hand's of children. He travelled ahout the country m a richly orna- 
 mented car, followed hy his train of yovu.g crusaders, which was con- 
 tinually increasing in numher. , . , .. ,• • 
 
 10 'Kvervwhere tliey wen; received with a kind ol religious re- 
 spect* At last, they reached the shores of the Mediterranean and, 
 hclicving that they should he carried to the desired port hy divine 
 guulance, they emharked in ill-j.rovided veesels, and the whole i)er- 
 islu'd in the waves ! 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 WretrJied Condition of France under Fhilip I. 
 
 1 The crusade relieved King Philip of many turhulent nohles and 
 iroublesome subjects. Still, there remained enough to employ him 
 ttt home. Hut he was himself sunk in sloth and sensuality, and he 
 abandoned the government to his son Louis, whose character was the 
 
 reverse of that of his father. r . i • i j 
 
 2. The lords, taking advantage of the indolence of the king, had 
 erected castles and towerr »n the very neighborhood of Pans, from 
 which they sallied forth like captains of banditti. The most trouble- 
 some of these were the lords of Montford and Montleheri. The ruini* 
 of the tower of Montleheri may still be seen near Pans, where its 
 ji.rd used to be on the lookout for the merchants coming from Orleans, 
 and from whence he would pounce upon them, as a lion on his prcjy. 
 
 fi. Wlio Ihe Knights of St. John 7 
 
 What of them? 
 
 Templars? Wlial of them? -, - -r-o , , -^un. .-..„„ u 
 
 7. How many cHHadcs were there 7 8 9 10. Give an account of the Child's ci^^^^^^^^ 
 
 XXX -1 What of King Philip Who managed affairs? 2. What of the lord.1 
 Who were the ino.i trouhkso.ne ^ 3 Wh.tl did they .lo? 4, What did I>ouia .lof 
 
72 
 
 PHILIP 1-l.OUlS VI. -1108 
 
 S If a rich morchai.t was so unfortunate as t<. fall ir.lo his hands, he 
 „a mpr soncd in the castle dungeon, and tortured till he would 
 l.r„e to pay such rans.,u. as the lord of the castle chose t., d^n^nJ- 
 '■i UuTschiu,tised the insolence of these lords, an.l thereby gained 
 Ko much popularity as to draw up.,u hin.self the hatre.l of his step- 
 moto lertrade,\vho wished tor his death in order that her sou 
 It succeed to Ute crown. She even gave l.on,s a dose of poison, 
 and his life w:is saved only by the skdl ol bi.s phraim n. 
 
 5 Philip finished his slothful life in ll.W, m ibe dty-seveu h year 
 of his a"e and fiftieth of his reigu. On his dealh, he showed sorae 
 
 ouiiousness of his own unworthiness ; for he desired that he might 
 not te burS i, the abbey of St. Denis, the usual burial-place of he 
 French kings, being, as he said, too great a sinner to presume to lay 
 his hones by those of the great martyr. , j ;,. i,„., 
 
 6 The power of the monarch of France had now reached us lo v- 
 • est state of debaseineul; and it did not extend over more than a dis- 
 trict of oc hundred to one hundred and twenty square miles, of which 
 Paris w^ the capital city. But each succeeding century now added 
 
 "'7"vVe"nms\not forget to mention one curious fashion o.' dress 
 wlii'ch prevailed at this Time. The Earl of Anjou had a strange de- 
 ft 'rmv'n bis feet. To co,K-,.al it. he invented a shoe with an nn- 
 Inen^ peak. The fashion was at once adopted .n France, and Irom 
 
 ilu'iu-e it sureiul into Eii^IhihI. r 4 ;», 
 
 8 An M Fr.M,ch wrUer tells us that they were worn two leet n 
 length an.l shaped like the tails of scorpions ; and that, in a battle 
 ,e ween 1 e (Jreeks and some Norman knights, the alter were in- 
 vhS so long as tbev remained on their horses ; hut, when dm- 
 mmi ted they became a certain prey to their enemies, as the length 
 of Ihei- shoes'^ rendered them helpless, being in danger of tailing 
 every step. 
 
 at 
 
 5. VVheadid Philip. lie? Hi. age? 6 What of .he ,K>wer of the king.1 7. 8. Wl^ 
 turitms fashion in ilress? 
 
 LOUIS Vl— IIOS 
 
 73 
 
 CHAPTER XXX.. 
 
 Reign of Lm is VL, sur named the Fat.— The Condition of the 
 
 Comvion People improves. 
 
 Louis the Fat, 1 108 to 1 137. 
 
 1. Louis, who luid been associated in the crown at the ago of 
 rwenty, was about thirty years old at tlie death of his father. He had 
 no taste for learninjr, nor any political talents; but he had, what was 
 far better, a good heart, an inflexible love of justice, a friendly dispo- 
 sition, and a gay and cheerful temper. 
 
 2. lie was naturally brave and exceedingly active, nor did hfe 
 allow his corpulence, which was so great as to acquire for him the 
 surname of " the Fat," to render him indolent. lie lived with his 
 soldiers more like a comrade than a king, partaking of the same 
 hardships, and exposing himself to the same dangers. 
 
 3. During the early part of his reign he was engaged in constan 
 war with his great vassals, and putting a stop to the outrages and 
 robberies of the lesser nobles. In all these he was successful. But 
 tiie advantages lie thus gained, as they could be but temporary, were 
 of trifling importance ctunpanid to that of a grand discovery which he 
 n»ade in the courst; of these (juarreis. 
 
 4. You remember that, of the common i)eople of France, one class 
 had, as it were, bouiiht their time ; and tlie feudal lord had no claim 
 uiKMi them l)ut for tlie payment of certain fixed taxes. This class 
 was etio-aored in trade and "^manufactures, and had collected in cities 
 and towns, and had become rich. 
 
 C). Such people are little di^^posed to be superstitious ; and they 
 would be littlt! alfected by the other imlucements to assume the cross. 
 I'liBy had no debts from which iney wished to be discharged, ai.d the 
 path to fame was closed to them, because oidy those who could prove 
 a descen*. of four generations from nobles could be admitted to the 
 honor of knighthood. 
 
 vVAi —1,2. What of l^oiiifl • 3. How was the early part of his reien occupied 
 4. Whii of the common jieoplr ir> .he towns ami cities? 5. \v>y could they noil* 
 
1)1 
 
 72 
 
 I'lm.iP I -i.ouis VI -ni« 
 
 3 If a rich n,.Trha„t was so imfi.rlu.ate as u, iM into lus liands.he 
 J ,,pr OM..1 in U,. eusllo ,ln„cro„n, an,l ,ort„r<Kl l.ll be would 
 i,M.. my such rausoHi as tlu= h,r,l of.hc v^^'U' .-hos,- to , .Muan.l 
 
 i'Lous chastised the insolenco ..f these lunls. a.,,1 thcrchv samel 
 
 snmuch opularuy as to ,lraw u|,ou hunsclf the han-d ol h,s sic,. 
 
 r.Ir -l ™lc, wl.o wished li.r hi» death n, onl,,- that l,cr sou 
 
 'succeed to U.e ctowu. She eve,, .ave I ou,s a dose ot ,,o,sou, 
 
 ,T his life w:us saved only hv the sliill ol his |,liysu-ia i. 
 
 5 PI p iuished his slothYul lir.. iu 11"-. .0 the mty-seveuth year 
 
 efhis arc aul nil.cth of his re,eu. Ou his de.th. he showvd sou.e 
 
 iusciousm'ss ofhts ,.wn uuworthu.ess ; for he des.rcl that he ungM 
 
 ,^1X0. iu the -ahhcv or St. Deuis, tlu. usual hunal-place ol he 
 
 Kreuch klu ss. hciu,.. as he said, too srea, a si 'r to ,.res,iu.e to lay 
 
 ' ' The «. v.-r of the luouarch of France liad uow reached its low- 
 
 •es state ot'dehaseuu.uf, au,l it did uot exteud over luore thai, a dis- 
 
 »^t 0,1c huudred to one hundred and tueu.y square toiles, ol which 
 
 Paris was the ..aiutal city, liut each succecdtng century now adile.l 
 
 ''':"u'e' must' not forget .., u.enti me curious fashion ot dre.ss 
 
 which prevailed at this tune. The Karl of .Vnjou i.ad a s,ra„ue , e- 
 ^,riu V m hi- feel. Tocnn-eal it. he invented a slme with an uu- 
 IiHiisc peak The fa.sh,o,i was at once adopted .n France, aiul iroin 
 
 ili.'m'f it sDi't'tul into l'iiiL^l;»ii(l. . . 
 
 8 \ h French writer tells us that they were worn two lee. in 
 leinitli Old shaped like the tails of scorpions ; and that, m a ha. le 
 : '±n Un. (ilecks and some Normal, km.hts. the "J- --; ". 
 vincihle so hni.' as thev remained ou iheiv horses hut. «lun ills 
 ", ,1 ted hcv Sc'caine a' cn-tain pr.-y to their en.Mnics, as the hmg 
 "fliiei- shoes rendered them helpless, he'll." m danger ol tailing at 
 
 evrry sUip. 
 
 5. When tlitl PliUi|» die ? Mis age 1 
 curiims fiwhion in dross? 
 
 G What of tlif IMUV.T of lilt' kill!,'-*? 
 
 7. S. Wli*! 
 
 
 
 ixiuis VI. — lias 
 
 CHAPTER \XX. 
 
 7J 
 
 Reign of Loi U F/., surnamcd the Fat.— The Condition of the 
 
 C'mimon People improves. 
 
 L'>iiis the Fat. 11(1^/0 li:>7. 
 
 I. Loi IS, who had been ;ts:-:oeiu1eil in th(^ crown at the ajje ot 
 Jwonly, was about thirty years old at tii»' death of liis lather. ]le had 
 no taste lor learninir, norV.iy political talents; but he had, what w'Jis 
 far better, a <rood heart, an i'nllexible love of justice, a friendly dispo- 
 sition, and a j^ay and clieerfni temper. 
 
 •J. lie was naturally brave and exce-v-dinjily active, nor did lit 
 allow his corpulence, which was so <rn"»t -is to acipiini lor him the 
 surname of " ///r /•>//," to render him indolent. He lived with his 
 s«d(liers more; like a comrad(; than a kint:, partakin.u of tbe sauui 
 hardships, and ex[»osin<r liimself to tlu; same danjj^ers. 
 
 :{. Durintr the earlv part of his reiirn he was entjaL^ed in constan 
 war with Ins iireat vassals, and puttinij a stop to the outraf^js and 
 nihberies of the lesser nobles, in all tbesc; he was successful. But 
 tiu! advantaircs he thus LTainetl, as they couM be but temporary, W(;re 
 of trilliu!,^ importauc' cmpared to that of a irr.unl discovery which ho 
 made in the course of thes;' tpiarrcls. 
 
 1. You rememlirr that, of the connnon pople of Fran<-e, one class 
 had, as it were, bousjlit their time ; and the ftuidal hu'd had 110 claim 
 ii[)on them but for tln^ payment of certain fixed taxes. 'I'his cla.ss 
 was enu-aired iu trade and maiuifactures, and had collected in cities 
 and towns, and had beccjine rich. 
 
 ;'). Such people are little disposed to be superstitious ; and they 
 would be little air.'ct.'il iiy the other inducemiMits to as.-uirie the cn>s!-;. 
 Ihey had no debts from which iliey wished to be dischar^'ed, ai.d the 
 path to fime was clos'^i to them, beiraus.- only those who eouM j)rovfc' 
 a <lesceu* of four trcuerations from iu)bles could l)e admitted to tlic 
 honor of Uniiihthood. 
 
 v.WI —1 2 Wlnl of L.»iiis • H. How vv;\s ilie earlv part of his reien ocfupied 
 t. VV»in ..(" ihe crninmi pr-.tpli ii. lie towns ami cities? 5. \v» y could they not be 
 
74 
 
 LOUIS vi.-nu8 
 
 ll 
 
 ll 
 
 < 1 
 
 little for their f''^''^';,J^X^"t:,Wu:%^>^ "f .l.«>" "P"" -^'^ 
 money. '1 Ley were, !'«'-'"-: ■; '^ ; ^^^ „„, ,.,„,,s availed ll.em- 
 
 "T" !;;::;' rrl^lrlKlt^tha,, ., ,>„„ as ...^n^.. de- 
 pended t^.ni.s feudal p«ssess,ons it ^va. -H'-"- ■ ^t. If 
 mauv of its own vassals possessed more "to s vc i 
 
 he could make friends of tlus nsu-c; <^'^^,^' ''", "^'^^\ "' T'l'er, "'igl'» 
 into subjection, and then, by opposn.g one class 
 
 't '^'e citizens uere ..ad to ava.l ^^^<^"'^j;^ ^.^^^ 
 tion of the king towards t em, to l-rocu^^^ 
 
 ^iral'SeirXt :,d;'wr U,ey freed fr... al, servitude, but 
 
 sovere'i: and then uude'r onWers "fXlZ;LX^'"^^ 
 
 tion of these eonununes was sireimously opposeU oy me 
 
 power it so much abridL'ed. , .mfii,„ted bv 
 
 the mercy of capricious, and olten cruel, ma^^^^^^^ ^^.^^^ 
 
 ,1. Arts sciences and ^'"J^Xr,^" freedom spread frou. 
 brought under cultivation. In anotl.er <"; "';y' ^.p^e ,10 longei 
 
 the towns into the country d'^tncls, and th as^W «^ «_,. 
 
 bought and sow with the trees "'at «"-.» »" ^^^ '^i es from th<^ com- 
 
 :i::;;tr!:^:;=u:t:l^t'"' -- ^ -""^" "" '■"" 
 
 etto been confined to ihe nobles and prelates. 
 
 CHAPTER XXAll. 
 
 Melancholy Death of Prince WilUaM of England. - France « 
 
 attached hy imcerjid Enemies. 
 
 ,. But there was one of the .--; .XiaWerr' Vi'" w^l 
 
 rcrt Kiii::ft;^.^;Tbo.^ tr» -wed .legi 
 
 mce to the King of France. 
 
 1 ,1 7 WhM course did ihe kins adopi 
 
 -i:XA\r-1'%Vho"vS"?"e"mo-t powerful vassal of France 1 2. Wh, were war. 1^ 
 
 lOUiS VI.-DKATH OF PRINCE WIIXIAM. 
 
 T6 
 
 i P war now conuuonced between them. Wars ii lliose days 
 were not very blixulv, since each party was eager t( take llieir 
 enemies alive,' for the sake of the ransom. 1 only reter to t us war 
 for the purpose of relating a melancholy story o anected with the 
 
 return of peace. ^ vt a *^ 
 
 3 \ peace havino- been concluded, Henry hastened to bartleur, to 
 f'mbark for England. Just as he was going on board ship, a luan 
 came to him and claimed the privilege of carrying the kmg m lua 
 ship. This man's father had carried over William the Conqueror 
 when he went to tin? conquest of Enjrland, and as a reward, that 
 monarch' hud promised that he and his posterity should forever liave 
 the rifrht of carrying the kind's of England across the seas. 
 
 4 The man said he had fitti^d out a gallant vessel, which he called 
 the White Ship, and had (^nipped and decorated it in a style proper 
 for the occasion. Henry had made other arrangements, and could not 
 
 k Unwilling to disapi)oint so zealous a servant, he consented that 
 his son, with Ins suite, composed of alUhe young nobles of England 
 and Normandv w ilh their attendants, together with the prince's sister 
 and many noble ladies, should embark on board his vessel. 
 
 6. The vessel i)eing delaiueil, Prince William ordered wine to be 
 distributed to the ship's crew. Many became intoxicated, and even 
 the capUiin himself was not perfectly sober. They sailed about sun- 
 set, and beinjj desirous to overtake the king, they crowded sail, and 
 plied their oa'is. They had not left the harl)or, before the careless- 
 ness of the pilot brouorht them upon a rock. 
 
 7. Tlie vessel struck with so great violence as to force many 
 planks from her bottom, and she at once began to fill with water. 
 The boat was hoisted out, and the prince entered it, and having gol 
 clear of the ship, might eafjly have reached the shore in safety. But 
 he now recollected that iiis sister was on board, and he could not be 
 induced to forsake her, i)ut ordered the sailors to row back. 
 
 8. Terror and despair had now destroyed all distinction of rank, 
 and no sooner did the boat approach the ship, than every one, actuated 
 by a desire for self-preservation, attemj)ted t(» get a place, and in con- 
 sequence it was instantly sunk, and all on board perished. But much 
 happier was th«; prince, who thus perished in the cause of hmnauity, 
 than that man whose misconduct htid caused the disaster. 
 
 9. The cajnain might have saved himself upon the mast, which 
 still remained above water, and upon which the only person of the 
 whole company who was (inally saved had taken refuge. The cap- 
 tain gained the same place, but so great was his remorse upon find- 
 ing that the prince had perished, that he threw himself off, and was 
 drow'ned. 
 
 10. The peace with Henry was not of long duration, and by hia 
 influence the Emjieror of Gt^rmany also took up arms against France. 
 Against such powerful enemies a more than usual effort was neces- 
 
 bloody ihan now ? 3. 4, 5. 6, 7, S, 9. Relate itio melancholy death of Prnce William 
 10. W -.at new war was France enffa^jd In 7 Wliat wa.s the conduct of he ''ass*!* m 
 
 ■ t 
 
u 
 
 i! 
 
 
 76 
 
 lAJUis VI -ini. 
 
 sary. In a contest betvvcMMi the kinjj :iiu\ a vassal, the otlic. v.issal* 
 would {generally take the part of the latter. Hut against a foreigner, 
 who vv;is the common enemy of both, they readily rallied. 
 
 CHArXER XXXIIi. 
 
 The Orijlajnvie is vn furled. — A French Prhice killed by a 
 
 siu^ular Accident. 
 
 1. PKKiiArs you do not know that each of the old Catholic comi- 
 tries of Kuropi^ considered one of the saints as more peculiarly its pro- 
 tector. Thus we hear «»f St. Georij^e for Merry Kn<jlan(i, St. Andrew 
 for Scotland, St. l*atrick for Ireland, .&c. The patron saint of France 
 is St. Denis. 
 
 2. In tiu; monastery of St. Denis, upon the altar of the duirch, was 
 deposite<l the sacred standard of France. The nu)nks pret«Mided that 
 it had hccn placed there hv an anjjel from heav«'n in the time of Clovis. 
 The stair was of tfold, and the llatr of red silk coviTcd with golden 
 Mames. Hence it was called the orijhinnnr. 
 
 3. The kings of the house of ( 'apet claimed tlu^ right to ht^ar this 
 banner, as being Counts of Paris. A piect^ of St. Martin's old hlu« 
 cloak had hitherto been borne as the royal banner. The orillamnui 
 continued to be used from this time until the reign of Louis XI., 
 when it disappeared. 
 
 4. This was iu)t the standard of the monarch, but that of tlu; king- 
 dom ; it was only to be brought forth u[)on the most i.nportant occa- 
 sions ; and tlu> unfurling of the orillanuuc was the s-ignal for all llu 
 vassals, from oiu' eiul of Fran<'e to the otluM", to assembh; round theii 
 king, and to follow him to war. 
 
 Ci. 'i'lie summons upon this occasion was promptly obcy»(i ; ami 
 Louis fouiul himself at the head of an inuueuse army, who had assem- 
 bled alm»)st as instantaneously as if they sprung from the ground. 
 Never was the advantag«; of being fully prepared for any danger morii 
 apparent ; for the enemy, being satisheil that nothing couM be elfected, 
 at once retreattul. 
 
 6. In ILJl, Jiouis had the misfortune to lose *iis eldest son i)y an 
 accident, which exposes to us the lilthy state in which the, streets of 
 Paris were then suH'ered to be kept. They were very narrow, and 
 full of dirt and rubbish, and the pigs had come in for their share of 
 the immunities of tht; conunoners, aiul enjoyed the iVeedom of the 
 city 
 
 7 But the pigs of Paris, of that day at least, did iu)t possess the 
 politeness lor which the other citi'/«Mis have been go famed ; for one 
 
 •XXXlIl — i. W'liut iif siiiars ? 2. \Vli;it ofi'u' uridaimiit' ? \Vlii» wore llie first kinffs 
 I'lUl used it? 3. What hat! Iiitliorto lieen llie siamlard i)f the kiiigd of France ? 4. When 
 irad llie nriflai ime brou-rlit I'ortli .' Of wiial was llii.s the signal ? 5. How was the sum- 
 ip«(\ji now ol» veil.- What w;is the effect? 6. What caiiseil the death of the son of 
 
 1 
 
 LOUIS vB -Tin: rKouiunouns. ti:j7 
 
 77 
 
 .f them ran against the horse upotj which the yom.^ prince waa 
 riding, and caused him to fall ; aiul tlu; rider was so severely hurt aa 
 to survivj' but a few Iumus. 
 
 H. As IS fn'iiueutiv the case, the abuse of privileges by oiu; causes 
 th.- loss of th< 111 to all. An i»rder was issued dedarmg ibr the future 
 that no pig should be sulli red in the streets. Hut the monks of St. 
 Aulhouy remonstrated so elfe.-tually, that an especial permission was 
 oraute.rio their pigs to run in the streets, proviih-d they had bel > on 
 
 ihcMr necks. . ,. i r i 
 
 \). 'i'he loss of this sou, who was worthy the all«*ction ot his lather, 
 almost overpinvered the kiuu:. In lliJ'J, he crowned his second son, 
 Louis, who was then only twelve years <dd ; and it is supposed that 
 upon this occasion the peers of France were reduciMl to twelve;. 
 
 10. Louis the Fat died Augu.st Isl, W'M \ and never was a king 
 of France more sin'-en-ly lamented, especially by the poorer classes 
 of his subjects, whose friend and protector he had always been. His 
 dying address to his son and silccesscu- juoves him to 1iave had a just 
 estimate of the duty <»f a ki!ig. 
 
 11. " RenuMuber, mv son," sai<l the expiring nuMiarch, "that 
 royalty is a public trust', for th«' e.xercise of which a rigorous account 
 will be exacted of you by Him who has the sole disposal of cro\N na 
 and sceptres." 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 The Progress of Learniyig. — Aboid the Troiiladaiirs. — Courts 
 
 of Love. 
 
 1. Though Louis had no great taste for learning, yet his measun s 
 made a great change in that respect among all ranks of people. By 
 forl)idding the .sale of church preferment, he opcHied a path to all who 
 were eminent for learning or virtue. Low birth, which was an 
 exclusion from other dignities, was no hindrance to advancemeni in 
 the church. 
 
 2. 1 have already told you about Gerbert, >^ho, from being a pool 
 charity boy, came to be Pope ; and his was by' no means a rare case. 
 Ill tin; times of which I am now speaking, there was Pope Gregory 
 VII., originally a poor monk of Clery, who aspired to universal 
 dcuniuion. 
 
 :\. He was th«; first who |)ut forth the claim that all Christian kincs 
 were his vassals, and attempted to make them submit to his authority. 
 This power the popes claim as the successors of St. Peter, who, they 
 maintain, was the first Bishop of Rome. 
 
 Louis? 8. What lollowed from thi.s accident ? 9. When wa-s Ills son I»uid crowned' 
 What was the numljer of |)cerd ? 10. When did Louis the Fat die? What is jfaiu .«f 
 him ? 11. What wa.s his dying speech? 
 
 XXXJV. — 1 . What of the progress of learning ? What of the church ? 2. 
 Po|;e Grngory VII ' 3. W at claim 'm1 he make? On what ground? 4. 
 
 7* 
 
 What ol 
 What if 
 
! 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 ;!; 
 
 78 
 
 LOlns VII.-TROUBADOURi: AND TROt VERES 
 
 4. The chief counsellor o the king *vas the Abbe Suger, one of 
 the wisest and most virtuovs ministers that ever governed Franco 
 under any of her kings. He was of obscure birth and unprepossess- 
 ing appearance, and was indebted solely to his uncommon learning,' 
 and virtue for his advancement. 
 
 f). Hut the great genius of the age was Abelard, a tencher of t\w\- 
 oric, philosophy and tli(M»logy. So numerous was the concourse of 
 scholars who Hocked to hear him, that he was obliged to deliver his 
 lectures in the open air, no hall in Paris being large enough to on- 
 tain his audience. 
 
 ti. This great uudience was composed chiefly of the sons of the 
 merchants and manufacturers, for the nobles were interested in less 
 u.Hcfu! kinds of learning. They devoted themselves almost exclu- 
 sively to pfKJtry and romance ; and an acquaintance with the writings 
 of the Tnnihtnfours and Trourtrcs became a necessary part of the 
 education of gentlemen and of ladies. 
 
 7. The trouveres were the poets of the north of France. Their 
 sonnets were written in the French Wallon language, which very much 
 resembles the mod«!rn French. The trouveres did not confine them- 
 eelves to poetry, but wrote romances also ; and the name of trouveres 
 is intended to distinguish them from tlu; writers of the true histories. 
 
 8. But it was the troubadour whose works were most prized, and 
 whose visits were most acceptable, at court and at the castle. The 
 earliest of them were natives of Prov«'nce, and they wrote in their 
 native dialect; and from this time the Provencal, or language of Pro- 
 vence, became the language of poetry, and for the space of two or 
 three centuries was universally studied and admired. 
 
 9. Suddeidy it ceased to be cultivated, and it is now almost forgot- 
 ten ; and though there are immense numbers of Provencal manuscripts 
 in the royal lii)rary at Paris, the language is so obsolete as to be 
 scarcely iiUelligible. 
 
 10. The tntubadours in general were persons of little education, 
 who poss;'s.sed the faculty of rhyming, though this was not an inven- 
 tion of th(>ir own, but borrowed from the Arabians. They possessed 
 the happy art of fascinating their hearers by the harmony ami sim- 
 plicity of their verses. They roved about at pleasure, and were wel- 
 comed wherever they went. 
 
 11. Their songs were chiefly filled with complaints of the cruelty, 
 at.d com[)liments to the beauty, of the ladies they pretended to 
 admire ; and the flattery with which they were well seasoned, no 
 doubt, rendered them more delightful to those for whom tlu^y were 
 intended. 
 
 P2. Hut besides tliose who made writing verses a profession 
 .here were many gallant knights who gloried in the title of troulia 
 dours. Even Richard I., King of England, was of the number, and 
 have no doubt he took as much pleasure in his reputation for skill in 
 
 Itie AI)Ji* Su^ar? 5. Whil of Al)elard ? What of his lectures? G. Who attended tlieinl 
 7. Who wcr^' the trouveres ? In what langtage did they write l What did they wnlei 
 5. Who we.-j the first troulwdours? What ■ ' the Provencal lantruage ? 10. \\\va\. -.vai 
 •^ho gene.u clianicter of the troubadours ) What was the chararier of their compo 
 
 tii 
 
 UrtllS VII -THK SFCOND CKUSAPK - 1137. 
 
 T9 
 
 ...aking verses, as from his funu. us the u.os. acemnpUshed knight of 
 
 '''' *"*;■.„ r ,.,t„- w,« i"irried to such an excess, that every 
 
 13. The laste for pwtr) «as "-a""-" , ' vV'hile the jren- 
 
 ladv at all e.uincnt for rank "^ «;" .^/^^Vlf;,,;", '.e la^lU^ \»'\ 'lieir 
 Uemcn '■•■'d /heir .ournan.eu a d m 1. .. arms,^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ 
 
 14. in intst <^"""a ^ ^ assimied still 
 
 ;ir:;ie':r;;Lr^k,:i!riti r\.:::'l:";:i.i.«... ... d...hey .hei. 
 
 '"■"iT'' Amone im.,v weiehtv causes brought l,ef«r<- then,, was the 
 '" m" \rter "taKT arguments, the court roferre.l the matter t« two 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 Beigu of Louis VII. — The Sccmd Crusade. 
 
 Loms VII.. 1137 (« 1180. 
 
 1 Loui-« Vll., iurnaraed " Ihc Young,'' to distinguish him from 
 nis 'lather, was, upon his accession to the throne, more powcrfnl han 
 any of his immediitc predecessors. He had previously marr ied I'.lea- 
 
 iui,.,.; la^'w^aT^n-Tile .-.'-I- "-^ .f ,■i^^'»^.l::;"JL^^lSht°Ufo^'.lim''^''"' 
 ,„.^:. were ;j;-f ^^-f-Vjjruio of Lo\ua VU/ -tyh^^f hi, Sower, Wt»mdM W 
 
 i 
 
i! 
 
 Ii 
 
 78 
 
 l,()l;iS VII - TKOUBAPOUKb AND TROtVEKf^?. 
 
 4. Tlie cliicf counsellor a tho king ivas the Abbe Sufjer, om» of 
 the wisest :uul most virtuoi 5 ministers that ever governed Frrmco 
 iiiider imy of her kiii^rs. lie was of obscure birth and unprepossess- 
 iiiir ai)[K"araiif(\ and was indebttMl solely to his uneomniou learninj,' 
 and virtue lor his advaneeinent. 
 
 ;'). IJiit the j^rreat jrcnins of tiie a^e was Abelard, a leaeher of riii t- 
 orie, philosophy and lli"(do<ry. So numerous was tiie 'auieourse of 
 scholars who (loekcd to he.ir him, that he was oblitred to de!iv(T his 
 lectures in the ojten air, no hall in l^aris beinji larjje enouiih to "u- 
 taiti his audicncf. 
 
 J>. Tliis <;reat auditiicc was composed chiefly of the sons of the 
 iiK;rch;ints and manufacturers, for the nobles were interested in less 
 usidh! kinds of learnin<,^ They devoted themsedves aiumst exclu- 
 sively to p(M;try and romance ; and an acipiaintance with the writinjrs 
 (d' the Tnnihtii/inn'.'< and Tnmrtrrs became a necessary part of the 
 edut'ation (d \M'ntlemen and of ladies. 
 
 7. The trouveres wen; tlu; poets of the north of France. Their 
 sonnets were \vritt(Mi in the French Wallon lant^niatre, which very much 
 resend)les the modern French. The trouveres did not confine them- 
 eelves to p<K'try, but wrote rom;inces also ; tmd the name of h-in/rt'rrs 
 is intended to distiiiLMiish them from the writers of the true hist«)ries. 
 
 H. Hut it was the trou!)adour whose works were most )>ri7.ed, and 
 whose visits were most acccptablr, at court and at the (Mstle. Tin; 
 earliest of tliciu were natives (d" iVovence. and they wrote in iheir 
 native dialect; and from this time tin; Provencal, or lanmia<,n> of Pro- 
 vence, became the laniruaire of poetry, and for the space of two or 
 three centuries w:is universally studied and admired. 
 
 9. Suddenly it ceased to be cultivated, and it is now almost forixot- 
 len ; and thouirh there are immense numi»ers (d' Provencal manuscripts 
 in the n»ynl lilirary at Paris, the langua«^e is so ol)solete as to be 
 scarctdy iuttdliLrible. 
 
 10. The trouliadours in i;eneral were iiersons of little, education, 
 who poss "ss ed the facultv <d' rhymin<;, though this was not an inven- 
 tion of their own, but borrowed from the Arabians. Tluiy [jossessed 
 the happy art cd' fascinatini^ their hearers by the harmony and sim- 
 plicity of tlieir verses. They n)ved about at pleasun-, and were w(d- 
 comed wherever thi'y went. 
 
 1 1. Their .soults were chielly filled with complaints of the cruelty, 
 ar.d compliments to the beauty, of the h'.dies they pretended to 
 a<lmire ; and the flattery with which they were well seasoiH'd, no 
 noubt, rendered them more delijxhtful to those for whom they w(;re 
 ;ntended. 
 
 l"J, IJul besides tliose who made wriliie^ verses a pndes.siop 
 .here were manv sxallaut kniehts who Lrloried in the title «d" trouba 
 dours. I'iVen llichard 1., KiuL"^ of Knjrland, was of the nundu r, :nid 
 have no doubt he took as much pleasure in his reputation for skill in 
 
 Itie Ali»>* Su?ar? 5. Whu of Abelani? Wluilof his lectures? fi. WluKUtouded tlioiv? 
 J. Who wen! tlie troMv^res / In what lansreasre did they write .' Wh.u did tliey wriloi 
 3. Wlio wei the tir-sl troii'Kutour.s? What ' the Provenral ianinia^e / 10. What -a-sui 
 'he geue.a. cliiiracter of the troubadours 1 What was ttic ctiara<aer of their cornp* 
 
 1A)ITIS VII - THK J^KCONI) ClU'SAt^K - 1137 
 
 79 
 
 ..aking verses, a. fVotn his latt. as the ttu.st accomplished knigltt ol 
 
 his age. .,.,.r;../t ti» such an excess, that every 
 
 ,:j. -riu- f.,s,e lor poetry "■^'^,;: ""' 'i^^. If,! . While tin- -en- 
 
 l,.lv .t all cnnnonl f..r rank ;'^ ''; ' ./,'f. ,'' rn r.1,0 la.lios l,a,l li.e.t 
 
 ^;::;,,^!;;;t'j::^.r:rii;;M;,::;;t;;n;:'«.;;;:^ 
 ;:::,r;;!;r:!;;;;:iL,^:;ru,;i^i:i.!:;i :.;.>- '-•''■' •> - ''-'-^ •"- 
 
 "'",''"'"r,m,n^- n.-mv wci-hiv cau.es br.u.^U. lul-r^' H"'"., «■:.£ the 
 Z^ tllem n, the. ' j,.dsu.c,,.. The decs.o,, .s not re«,rded. 
 
 CHAl'TER XXXV. 
 
 Reisn oflMuis V 11.— Tlie Second Crusade. 
 
 l.„im Vn.. 1137/" IISO. 
 
 t Uui-^ VJl., iurua.aed '■ th- Ymng:' to .lislinguish him IVoi.i 
 n,.- t;„her, was, ,..<„. hia aecessio,, to the throne, n.ore l»'werlul han 
 " ,y of his iu.n.e,li!.te i,redecess.,rs. lie had ,,rev,„usly n.arned^lca- 
 
 ■i-.. ! .^- win.. .f ......... "••""•'■'v'^i IS ,^r."irJl::,';™.^;r'«iorc-'..»tnj"'''"' 
 
! 
 
 i I 
 
 11 M 
 
 '\ ' 
 
 
 m 
 
 LOUIS VII— 1137 
 
 nor, 6ole heiress of Aquitaine, and that extensive ♦*'ri -orv had thus 
 been united to the crown. 
 
 2. lie was naturally amiable, but witliout uui 1> talent, and tins 
 h:id not been at all cultivated by education. So lonf^ as the wise 
 SuiTfr lived, this deficiency of tbe kinf,' was not so apprirent ; but 
 after tbe death of Su^er, when tlie kinp was called u[)on to act for 
 himself, his want of jud<,nnent became but too apparent ; n ore espe- 
 cially when he was called into competition with Henry 11. of Eng- 
 land, the miist sagacious monarch of the arre. 
 
 Thibault, Count of Champagne. 
 
 J. Ihibaiilt, Count of Champagne, had rebelled against his sove- 
 reign, but had been obliged to submit, and had been pardoned. A 
 sc^cond time he took up arms : and then Louis, irritated at his want 
 of good faith, resolved to punish him. 
 
 4. Th(^ count retired to his castle of Vitry, which Louis took by 
 assault, and then set on fire. The flames, raging m<»re fiercely than 
 the king had expected, si)read to the neighboring village, an<l a 
 ••hurch, in which many of the inhabitants had taken refuge. w:is 
 destroyed, with all its inmates. 
 
 5. So shocked was Louis at this accident, that le at once ^ave up 
 the war, and made peace with Thibault. In the agony of remorse, 
 he vowed to make a pilgrimage to Jerusalem. While the king was 
 in this mood, the news reached France that the infidels were making 
 ittempts to regain the Holy Land. 
 
 •narry? 2 Whal was his character? 3.4.5. Wlial event induced fiOuis to asBume bt 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 LOUIS VII. -THE SECOND CRUSADE. 
 
 81 
 
 i> Bernard, abbot of Clairvr-ux. a man of gieat learning md virtue, 
 jut enthusiastic and fanatical, was held in such reverence : y the peo- 
 ple at this time, that he might almost be called the oracle ot 1^ ranee. 
 He was employed to preach the second crusade. 
 
 7 Takin«r adva'ita<re of th<' state of mind ..t the king, 15eriianl 
 urtred upou^him the necessitv of at ouce fulfilling his vow, and ol 
 atJning ior his crime bv the deslruclion of the infidels I he wise 
 Suger, on tlu- contrary, did all in his power to dissuade the king Irom 
 •Mio-a'nu'r ptrsonallv in the mad uiiderttiking. 
 
 H ''The prcui.lices of the age would not permit him to oppose it 
 altoirether, but he thought the king might ellectually assist by troops 
 and^money, whilst his presence at home would preserve the trau- 
 luiUilv of his hereditary dominions. 
 
 \). Now both Hernafd and Sujier were actuated by good motives. 
 But Suger was the nmst sagacious, and he was willing to be in- 
 structed by past experience. He was not less devout than Bernard, 
 but he foresaw that the W(«lfare and happiness of whole nations would 
 be sacrificed, without advancing the interests of the church or pro- 
 motiui; the cause of religion. 
 
 10. But the earnest exhortations of Bernard, who assumed to be 
 a i>rophet, and i)ledged his word for the success of the undertaking, 
 added to the inclinatuMi of the king, carried the day. An assembly 
 of nobles and prelates, now for the first time called a *' parliament, ' 
 was held at Vezelay. So great was the number present that the 
 meeting was held in the open air. 
 
 11. Alter the assemblv had been addressed by Bernard, Louis 
 received from his hands across and a pilgrim's scrip, which had been 
 consecrated bv the Pope for his use. Crosses were then distributed 
 to those who'wished to join the expedition, and so great was the 
 uuniber of these, that the great store of crosses which had been pro- 
 vided was exhausted, and the king and the abbot cut up their own 
 cloaks to supply the deficiency. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVL 
 
 More about the Second Cnisade. 
 
 1. From VcAelay, Bernard hastened into Germany. He did not 
 understand the language, to be sure ; but this was a trifle. The 
 people were moved by the pathetic vehemence of his tone and ges- 
 ture, and yet more by the numberless miracles which he professed to 
 
 vvork. 
 
 2. But the " miracle of miracles," as he himself called it, was the 
 
 cro.ss? 6. Who preached the secoiid cm-sade ? 7. What wa:? 'he advice cf the king •< 
 counsellors ? 9. 10 What is said of Su<rer and Dernard ? Whose advice prevaile«l 1 
 Vhatoftheparliamenl? 11. What followed the address of Bernard? „ _,, v. 
 XXXVL — 1, 2 What was the success of Bernard in Germany) 3. Wbc 9A tr« 
 
8(1 
 
 LOUIS Vll— 1137 
 
 I 
 
 It 
 
 [It 
 
 !i 
 
 1 1 
 
 nor, aole ht'iress of Aquitaine, and that extoii^ive • t: on hiu\ ihua 
 bfoii iiiiitfd to th<^ crovvii. 
 
 'J. 11." was naturally anii:il)l('. hut \vitli(Mit niu 1i tal.iu, ami tins 
 hrid not l)Cfn at all cuitivatt'd hy rducation. So lono- as tht- %vir:;e 
 SuiTfr lived, this deficiency of ilie kinu" was not so a[»i)-irent : hut 
 after tin; death of SuLTtT, when the knii: w;us called upon to act lor 
 himself, his want of judi,nnent hecame hut too apparent; nore espe- 
 cially when he was called into competition with Henry 11. «>f Kng- 
 land, tlu; iwiist saj^acious iiKMiiirch ot' the a<'^e. 
 
 
 (^14111 
 
 •^.'^a^ii**- 
 
 Thibault, Count of Champa i^oie. 
 
 d. Ihihault, Count of Champajriie, had rebelled against his sove- 
 rcif,m, but had been ohliired to submit, and had been pardoned. A 
 second time he took up arms ; and then I,ouis, irrit:ite<l at his want 
 of <j:ood faith, restdved to punish him. 
 
 4. The count retired to his castle of \'itry, which Lfuiis took hy 
 assault, and then set on fire. 'I'he flames, riiifinf: more fiercelv than 
 the kiiiii had expected, sjiread to the neif;hhorin<r villaw-e, and a 
 ••hiirch, in which many of the itihahitants hnd taken refuse, was 
 destntyed, with all its inmates. 
 
 5. So shockt'd was Loui.s at this accident, that le at oiici ja\( up 
 the war, and made peace with Thibault. In the iiirony of remorse. 
 lie v»)W(m1 to make a pilirrimajre to .Terusaleni. While the kinjr wais 
 in this mood, the news reached France that the infidels were making 
 itlempts to retrain the Holy Land. 
 
 •'Uirry? 2 VVhal wna his clianicter? 3. 1. .'> Wluu oveiit induced f^uis to aasume b« 
 
 inns VII rut: skconh chusade. 
 
 81 
 
 b Bernard, abbot of Clairvaux. a man .>f iiirat learnmr 4ml virtue, 
 jut enthusia.stic and fanatical, \%a.s held in such reverence y the peo- 
 ple at this time, that he mjoht almost be called the oracle ol 1^ ranee, 
 lie was employed to pn-ach the second crusade. 
 
 T. Takiier advania-e of thr slate o\ mind ..f ihe km-, IJernar.l 
 ur.r,-d upoii'bim the necessity of at ouc- fullillmu: his vow and ol 
 alonintr for his crime bv the destructn.n of the mluhds. Ihe wise 
 Suirer'i)!! the ceutiaiv. «"iid all iu his power to dissuade the kin^r Irom 
 en""a"^in"^ p« r>onallv in the mail uiidertakitiL'"- 
 
 ^ "ria- pre;udie."s of llit< a-e woubl not permit him to ..ppo.si' it 
 uho-eiher, hut' he ihou^rht the kinjr mioht ellectually assist by troops 
 and inoney, whilst his presence at honu> would preserve the tran- 
 piillitv of bis hen'<litary dominions. 
 
 -.1. Now both Hernafd and Suiicr were actuated by s^ood motives. 
 Hut Suurer was the most sa,i,racious, and he was williiifj: to be in- 
 slruett'ifby past experience. He was not less devout than IJernard, 
 but he foresaw that the welfare and happiness of wlude nations would 
 be sacriliced, without advancini,^ the interests of the church or pro- 
 motmi: the cause of religion. 
 
 UK Hut the earnest exhortations of IJernard, who assumed to l)0 
 a [.rophet. and ple.l^ed his word for the success of the undertakmjr, 
 added to the inclination u\' tin; kinjr, carried the day. An a.s.sembly 
 of iioldes and prelates, now for the first time called a '' parltanunt,'' 
 was held at \ «'/elay. So ^^reat was the number present that the 
 me«'tiii<r was Indd in the open air. 
 
 11. After the assembly had been addressed by Hernard, l.ouis 
 received from his haii<ls across ami a pil«rrim*s scrip, which had bix-n 
 consecrated bv the Toiie for his use. Cnjsses were then distributed 
 to those who Wished to join the e\pediti(»n, and so great w.is the 
 number of the.M-, that tlu'L^reat st(»re of cro.sses which had been pro- 
 vided was exhausted, and the kiny- and the abbot cut up their own 
 cloaks to supply the delieieney. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 More about the Second Crusade. 
 
 I. Fkom Ve/elav, Bernard hasteiMul into Germany. He did not 
 understand the lanfrua;ie, to b(> sure ; but this was a trifle. The 
 people were moved by the pathetic vehemence of his tone and {les- 
 nire. and yet more by the numberless miracles which he protessed to 
 
 ^vork. 
 'J. But the " miracle of miracles," as he himself called it, was thr 
 
 cros:^? 6. Who preiiclied llie si'.niKl rpisi.l.- .' 7. Wl.al wa- 'he advice of the kiagN 
 -niiiiseliors 1 9. 10 What is siii.l of Suwr ;unl r^iniard? Whose advice prevail»n 
 Vhiit of Ihe parliament / 11. What f »ll')\ve(l the adMretw of Bernard? 
 XXXVI. --1, 2 What wa^ the success? of Reniard in Germany! 3. Whc tod tr« 
 
 I 
 
] 
 
 I 
 
 11 
 
 82 
 
 LUUIS Ml. -THK SECOND CKUSADE 
 
 prevailir.g upon the Em; iror Conrad to take up the i^ross. So great 
 was his success, that he iinsclf tells us thai in the countries in which 
 he preached, the cities and easlles were deserted, and the illages sc 
 far stripped of their inhabitants that only the women and children 
 
 were left. 
 
 3. Even these would not seem wanting; in piety ; h)r in the army 
 of Conrad was a company of women, armed, :ind ridinjjr in the hish- 
 ion of men, and led by a woman, who, from ner gilded spurs and rich 
 Imskins, was called i:;ohlai-foot(<L 
 
 4. In the French host, the part of ilie trohlon-footed dame wns i>'T 
 formed hy no less a personage than Queen Eleanor herself. She was 
 attended by a large band of the yovith of both sexes. Some gallant 
 damsels appeared mounted like men, and a chosen band of the gayest 
 and most noble young men styled themselves "Queen Eleanor's 
 
 Guard." 
 
 5. You may easily imagine that pilgrims of such an age, and ot 
 such manners, would i)romole tbe gayety, rather than add to the dis- 
 cipline or to the success of the pious undertaking. 
 
 0. Conrad, with about two hundred thousand followers, vvas the 
 first to set out ; and, after a series of disasters and defeats, in which 
 the greater part lost their lives, the emperor arrived, almost alone, at 
 Anlioch. From thence he made a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and then 
 returned to Europe. 
 
 7. Louis met with no better success. The Saracens were far 
 superior in skill, and equal in courage, to the Christians of this age. 
 They followed close \ipon the heels of the crusaders; took advantage 
 of every error ; and the immense army of Louis was at length reduced 
 to a mere handful of men, with whom he was glad to take refuge in 
 
 Antioch. 
 
 8. From thence he also proceeded to ])erform his devotions at the 
 holy sepulchre, at .lerusalem. His vow being fulfilled, he had now 
 nothing to detain him, but he lingered a year in Palestine, as if reluc- 
 tant tcrshow himself in France, a defeated and dishonored man. 
 
 «K At length, however, he returned ; and of all the two hundred 
 and fifty tholisand wbo went out with him, he brought hack only 
 Queen Eleanor and a few of her courti»'rs. At home, he found him- 
 st^f reproached as the destroyer of the flower of the population ot 
 
 Friince. 
 
 10. IJut St. Bernard came in for the largest share of the re- 
 proaches. They accused him of being a false prophet ; of having 
 .neddled in matters that did not concern him, instead of confining 
 himself to the duties of his profession. 
 
 11. To the upbraidings of the widow and the orphan, he onl> 
 replied by referring to the example of Moses, "who," he said. 
 " like him, promised the Israelites, in the name of God, to lead them 
 into a happy country, and yet saw the first generation perish in the. 
 deserts." 
 
 women " 4. Who was chief of the French women 7 What of her suaril ? 6. Who w 
 om firsl ? What v/tLi the fate of Conrad's army ? 7. Wliat was the success of ly.iis) 
 9 Wha. w;is "lie fate of his army 7 How diil his 8>uhjects receive him? 10. Ho-» mw 
 
 •i 
 
 1 
 
 LOUIS Vll.-MA.NNERS OF HIS AGK. 
 
 93 
 
 U, The CO elusion of the undertaking had proved that Suger was 
 
 .he true proplel. He was too good a man to take pleasure m this 
 
 /mmph o' 'r Ins t>pponent, especnally as the deinonstration of his own 
 
 .upermr sagacity had been attended with sucli ^i^«:^^';""%^^^"\t*tinn. 
 \) Hut his iieart must have been gratified by the benedictions 
 which all France was unanimous ifi bestowing upon hmi, lor tbe wis- 
 dom and prudenct« with which he had governed during the kino s 
 al,sence. Louis could not but be sensible ot tbe error he had com- 
 initir,! in not following tbe advice of this wise counsellor 
 
 , I The reproacbes of his subjects and his own sel -accusation 
 .otnpletely changed his temper. His cheerfulne.^ torsook »""; ;»;;^' 
 being displea.sed with himself, he was cross and morose to others 
 He had (luarrelled with his queen, too; and, laking advantage of a 
 ilistant relationship between them, obtained a divorce from her 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVH. 
 
 Illustration of the Manners nf the Age of Louis VII. 
 
 1. Louis had a perfect right to retain a part, at least, of the vaat 
 dower he had received with his wife, as a portion for her two daugh- 
 ters But he resigned the whole, and Eleanor, within six weeks, 
 married Henry Plantagenel, Duke of Normandy, who became King 
 of I'^njrland at the death of Stephen ; and thus her important terri- 
 tories became annexed to that crown. 
 
 •> For the next twenty years Louis and Henry were engaged in 
 almost continual war. During a short interval of peace, they went 
 together to receive Pope Alexander HL, who fled to France for 
 refuse from the troubles which distracted Italy. 
 
 3 T':ach king taking a rein of tlie bridle of the horse upon which 
 the'Pope rtKle, they condnetcd bim with the greatest respect to the 
 lodLTinffs provided for him. One day the Pope went to pay his devo- 
 tions at the church of St. Genevieve, at Paris. A splendid carpet 
 was prepared for him to kneel upon. , , ^ , , i 
 
 4 When the Pope had finished his devotions and left the churcli, 
 bis attendants and the monks of St. Genevieve quarrelled for the pos- 
 session of the carpet. They fell to blows, and the uproar was sc 
 frreat that the king came in person to quell it. . , ^ , ., 
 
 'i But the prize was too valuable to be relinquished by either 
 party ; so, without regarding tbe presence of the king, they continued 
 the battle, and he, after getting a share of the blows, was compelle^ 
 L.) retire. The monks gained the victory, and carried oflf the carpet. 
 
 Bernard received? 11. What was hi.s reply lo their reproaches? 12 13 What of Suger? 
 ,4 Whal change la„k place n ihe king ? What measure did he adopt ? 
 
 WWII - What beca .e of the territories of Eleanor ? 2. What is said ol tne nein 
 t«^uy;'an,r ' What K^ned during the short peace ? 3. What of the reception of 
 
S4 
 
 »,OUIS VII. - 1169. 
 
 6. Th r triumph was short ; for when the Pope saw what a beat 
 ing his ,>^3ople had got, he turned the monks out of tlie monastery. 
 A piece of cari)et was a valuable article in those days, when even the 
 floors of kings' palaces were covered with loose straw. 
 
 7. WliiU; such were the manners of the churchmen, the amu^i^- 
 ments of the court were not the most refined. At a royal mtirria^'^c 
 at the court of Navarre, the princes and jjrincesses were entt'rtainnl 
 by a comhul between two blind men and a pig. The men were arnn'd 
 with clubs, and tbe pig was to be the prize of whichever could knock 
 it on tb»^ head. 
 
 8. The pig, having tbe use of bis eyes, could generally avoid tlu 
 blows which were aimed at it; and tbe blind men, instead of strikin, 
 the pig, generally hit one auotlnn*; and in this, it seems, the chs , 
 diversion of the sport consisted, at least to the spectators 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 Perjldiaiis Conduct of Jjyuis VII. — He ?fiakes a Pilgrimage tc 
 the Shri7ie of Thomas-u-Bvcket. — Death of Louis VII. 
 
 I. Louis took for his second wife Constance of Castile, and upon 
 her death was married a third time. In 11(59 he had a son born, 
 named Philip, whom he surnamed the ''''Gift of Gody''^ but who is 
 better known in history as Philip Augustus. 
 
 '2. The character of Louis in tbe latter part of his hie will be best 
 illustrated by an anecdote, lie was besieging Kouen with a numerous 
 army ; the town was well garrisoned and provisioned ; the siege had 
 already lasted many montbs, and seemed likely to continue some time 
 longer. 
 
 3. In honor of St. Lawrence, Louis proclaimed upon this day a 
 .>uspension of arms, which was joyfidly accepted by the people of 
 Uoucn ; more particularly by the younger portion, who, tired of being 
 coope<l up within the walls, went to enjoy themselves by tbe banks 
 of the river, where they anuist.'d themselves with various sports. 
 
 4. S* iw) of the counsellors of the king — not the good JSuger, you 
 maybe sure; he was long since dead — seeing the security of tbe 
 ^iti//^ns, pro{)osed to Louis to take advantage of the confidence which 
 they [)Iaced in his good faith, and to seize the opportunity of surpris- 
 ing the town. Louis at first rejected the proposition with the scorn 
 it deserved. 
 
 5. At last, however, he yielded to the temptation, and gave orders 
 for the attack. It happened that a priest of Rouen, having notbiiii; 
 else to do, went up to the top of a hiigh tower, in which hung tbe 
 
 Che Pope ? 4. 5. 6. Whal anecdote ia related of the attendants ? 7, 8. What of t he 
 iiniisempntg of the court 1 
 
 XXXVIII. — 1. Who w;u5 the second wife of Louis? Wiien was his son bom? Wliai 
 was h« CAlled? 2. What anecdote is related of the latter pari of the life of Louis? 8 
 
 1 1 
 
 LOUIS VII. -1 ISO. 
 
 d5 
 
 .1 
 
 alarm bell, and there amused himself with looking into the enemy's 
 
 ^^O^'VII at once he perceived a prodigious onmiotion , men hurrying 
 tnnn t'ent to tent, some carrying scaling ladders, which were used to 
 laount the walls of besieged places, lie at once --P- ^^ ^^^^ 
 ireacherv, and without losing a moment, began to ring tbe alarm be I 
 7 Tlie people, hearing -. left their sports and hasiened to tbe 
 lowli The urates were shut, and everything was soon in preparation 
 „. receive the enemv, who, when they arrived, instead ot entering a 
 defenceless citv, f.ni'nd themselves vigorously repulsed, bo that tue 
 nerf'dv of Louis met with the ill success which usually attends it. 
 
 8. L(.uis was desirous of seeing his son Philip crowned. He had 
 now reached his fifteenth year, and it wtus determined that the cere^ 
 mony should be perfi.rmed witb great pomp, in the Presence of aL 
 the great nobles who had already assembled on the occasion But on 
 the dav before that on wliich ttie ceremony w:is to have taken place, 
 the vo'un.r prince, when hunting, lost his way in a iorest. 
 
 <>' lle'wandered about all night, and was found m the morning 
 |,v"a wcunl-cutter, who carried him back to his terrified attendants^ 
 'ibe fatigue and cold brought on a dangerous illness, which aftlicted 
 the kincr'so much, that he determined to make a pilgrimage, not to 
 Palesli.re, f.>r be had already had enough of that, but to the toinb of 
 Tbomas-a-Becket, an ambitious but learned man, who had been Arcli- 
 bisboi) of Canterbury in England and was buried at that place 
 
 10 So rrreat was the anxiety of Louis about this only and long- 
 desired son, that he was onlv gone five days, when the fatigue and 
 an Viet v brought on an attack of palsy. He languished for several 
 months, and died on the eighteenth of September, 1180. When on 
 his death-bed, he caused all his money, clothes and jewels, to be 
 brought, and distributed them with liis own bauds to the poor. 
 
 What did the kingeamedtly wish? What arndent happened to the prince 7 9. Wlial 
 did the king do in consequence of the iUness . - the prince ? 10. When did Louis cl«» 
 Wlmt did he do on his death-bed ? 
 
S8 
 
 PHILIP 11-1190. 
 
 CHAPTEF XXXIX. 
 
 PkUip II. , Sf,^ named Augustus. — Imjrraveihent of Paris. 
 
 FhiJip II., 1180 to \22^. 
 
 1. We have now reached one of the most remarkable periods in 
 Krench history. Until this time the French nation was a sort of 
 confederation of princes, governed by a feudal chief. Philip soon 
 made himself an absolute king. He substituted a regular army foi 
 the old feudal militia. 
 
 2. Philip owed his success in a great degree to the adoption of 
 the same means which ensure success in other ranks of life. He laid 
 his plans with skill, and he pursued them with the most steady per- 
 s(werance. He is the first King of France whom we can call a poli- 
 tician. Without being a great man, he performed many great 
 
 actions. 
 
 3. At his accession, France was in a quiet state, and the king took 
 advantage of this leisure moment to improve and beautUy Paris. 
 It was not much extended beyond the little island in the Seine, and 
 •he king undertook to enclose the buildings, gardens, and other cul- 
 Uvated lands that bordered both banks of the river, with a strong 
 
 wall. 
 
 4. This was a great undertaking, and it took twenty or thirty 
 years to complete it; but when finished, Paris was nearly four tiuxt^ 
 its original size. Outside the walls, he erected a dark, gloomy build- 
 ing, which, according to the custom of the times, was both a palace 
 and a prison. This he intended for his country residence. It still 
 exists, and is called the Louvre. But if you should go to Paris, and 
 wish to see it, you must look for it in the heart of the present city 
 
 5. Amongst other things, Philip built a gYeat market-house for 
 .he convenience of merchants, who were thus enabled, as the old his 
 lorians tell us, to expose their goods for sale without the hazard oi 
 their being st.*len by '* gentlemen." But his greatest improvemeni 
 was the introduction of water into the city by an aqueduct. 
 
 PHILIP IL-n89. 
 
 .-r 
 
 I! 
 
 6 Another improvement was the pavmg of the streets; and the 
 ....^umsmce which l.d to this may be best given you m the words of 
 ^„ .rSorir " The king, one day, walking about in his royal 
 ^"Afo^^n to'the window i; divert his thoughts by watching the 
 ^™,rso"ol X river. Wagons drawn by horses were traversing the 
 Syaild, by throwing up-the mud, made such an intolerable stench 
 
 '"^i^ 'll^'irSXw— rnceived a difficult but ..ecessary project 
 „n -wliiih .tine of his predecessors had ^ared to exccute^b^^^^^^^ 
 Iw .lillicultv and expense ; and this was the paving ot the streets, 
 lie trefoL caused the two principal streets to be paved "th large 
 la^ so.o7 The accumulation of dirt has been since so great that 
 51 original pavement is now found seven or eight feet below the 
 
 ""T'lirt'tesll' pacific employments could not long interest the king. 
 He llo M Ten lishly of his own talents, and longed to try hi. 
 " en ih w 1. tl e w.'e and politic King of England. Causes of d* 
 puJfre soldon, wanting when men desire to quarrel, and they sooD 
 
 ^TS^:Sertrr,''but Henry ^'.."^V.rrorrtti 
 for it was for his interest to preserve peace. 1 he two kmgs neia 
 
 dilate fr'iemls^^^ would live in the sanu. tent, sleep in the same 
 
 l:iX Lrannk ou".f the same cup But tins great inendship soon 
 turned to deadly hatred, as you shall hear. 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 Third Crusade, under Richard the Lion-hearted and PhUip 
 Augustus. — Captivity of Richard. — Saladm the Great. 
 
 1 On the death of his father, in 1 189, Richard 1. became King of 
 Knffland He agreed with his friend Philip to engage m a new cru- 
 Bade They were to take no pilgrims, but only soldiers ; so that this 
 was the most elfective host that had ever left Europe. But, unfortu- 
 
 X':<XIX —1. What is said of the French nation? 2. What of the king? 3. Wh»i 
 irore IPS first niejisures 1 4 What of the Louvre i 5. What of the market-house? 6 
 
 What other improvement in Paris? 8. What were the feelings of Philip towards Hen- 
 gr? 9 What of their conferences? 10. What of the mtimacy Jetween Philip aud 
 
 XL."" ■« Who goi up the third crusade 1 What of the friendshi; between the king.1 
 
S6 
 
 PHILIP II. -11*. 
 
 CHAPTEF XXXIX. 
 
 Philip 11. , sf.^naiyied AugKstiiS. — Improvemejil of Paris. 
 
 Phihp II.. 1180 to 12'Jj. 
 
 I. Wk have now reached one of tlie most remarkable periods »n 
 Trench history. Until this tiiiu' the French nation was a sort of 
 r(»nfe(lerati()n of princes, jrovtMiied by a feudal chief. Philip soon 
 made liiins(df an absolnte Uiiiir- He substituted a regular army for 
 the old feudal militia. 
 
 "2. Thilip owed his success in a {rrfat dep^ree to the adoption of 
 the same means which ensure success in other ranks of life. He laid 
 his i)lans with skill, and he pursued them with the most steady per- 
 severance, lie is the tirst Kinji of France whom we can call a ptdi- 
 ticiaii. Without l)ein<r a <:reat man, he performed many great 
 actions. 
 
 ;{. At his accession, France was in a (pjiet state, and the kinir took 
 advantage of this leisun> moment to improve and beautify Paris. 
 It was m»t much extended 1»< yoiid the little island in the tSeine, and 
 •he king undertook to enclose the buildings, gardens, and other cul- 
 «.ivated lands that bordered b(»th banks of the river, with a strong 
 
 wall. 
 
 4. This was a great undertaking, and it took twenty or thirty 
 years to complet»> it; but when finished. Paris was nearly four tinies 
 Its original size. Outside the walls, be erected a dark, ijfooniy bnild- 
 inji, vviiicb, according to the custom of the times, was both a palace 
 and a prison. This he intended for his country residence. It stil! 
 exists, and is called the Louvre. Put if you should go to Paris, and 
 wish to see it, you nuist look for it in the heart of the present city 
 
 5. Amongst 'oth(^r things, Philip built a great market-hou.-'e lor 
 .he convenience of merchants, who were thus enabled, as the old his 
 torians tell us, to expose their goods for sale without the hazard oi 
 their being stolen by '' gi7itkmin." But his greatest improvemeiii 
 w:is the introuuction of water into the city by an aqueduct. 
 
 X'A'XIX —I. What is said of the Fro-irh nation? 2. What of the king? 3. Wh». 
 were l|is fKs' niwisurcs 1 4 What of tlie Louvre/ 5. What of the market-house? 
 
 PHILIP n.— ns9. 
 
 S- 
 
 6 Another improvement was the pavmg of the streets; and the 
 Mrcimttwe which led to this mav be best given you in the words of 
 n is ori in " The kin-, one dav, walking about m his rov^al 
 :"i:^ t' 'the w'ublw t; divert his thoughts by watchmg the 
 ^ of the river Wa.nins drawn bv horses were traversing the 
 
 ::iruMll-thn"in.up^he mud, made such an intolerable stench 
 
 ihlt the km"- could not endure it. . 
 
 - • lie Tl lW.a .....ment conceived a .lifficuU but -..eccssurv p.".!"-" 
 „„ 'uLuhl oflus prcloccssors iKul aarcl to excc.le beca,,^ of 
 s ,1 IK U V in.l .■M.ensr ; an.l tbis was tbe paving ot the » rcct.. 
 
 I, J T accumula,,:,,. ol' d.r. ba» been « nee so Rrea tha^ 
 
 •LLoriiinul pavomeal is now Imntd seven or e.^bl feet below tl>e 
 
 ''T llrutlM""'- e,„i.b.yn.en,s conUl not '""f ""-f 'l';;^!;"j«. 
 ll,.U,m.rbl v.TV iii"lilv of I'is own talents, an.l onged to try hu 
 tret w 1. be w,sc and p.ditic Kins of England Causes of dl»- 
 
 p,U.' are setllo 'u wanting when nten desire to .,narrel. and tbey soon 
 Trnst> hetWiMMi llcurv and Philip. , . , • 
 
 P ,1,P was oaier for war, bnt Henry "-'",.;;-■- "'^i^^^fheW 
 ,-„, ,, „...'.;,r bis interest U, prese^ ,H.n.e _^ .1^ two^.n^s held 
 
 ; ;;;''b;:i;;:';;rF;rn .i Nornriy^ L eac, eonui stani ..pon 
 
 s , ■ mi rv. M last. l>b.Up, n> a passn.n at ln„l,ng that Henry 
 e::,ld,;e,.b:r "frightened nor .•beat,;.!, cnt down the ehn, .leclar.ng 
 tie.t thev should never meet Ivneath its shade again. 
 ^^'UL Miu! ; now tried lus artifices upon the s..n. ot H-O;; -^ -^ 
 
 c led m makm, tl.em rebel against ^^''^^^ v Wan^ T ui^^ 
 
 Richard, the eldest, under his protection. 1 1'") >- "'^ ^ tCt^ 
 tiinite friends; thev wouUl live in thi^ same, tent, ^Kh p in t ic same 
 bTat!d drink out-of the same cup Put this .real inendship soon 
 turned to deadly hatred, as you shall hear. 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 Third Crusade, under Richard the Lion-hearted and PhUip 
 Augustus. — Captivity of Richard. — Saladin the Great. 
 
 1 On the death of his father, in IIHO. Richard I. became King of 
 Knaland. He agreed with bis frien<l Philii. to engage in a new cru- 
 sade They were to take no pilgrims, but only soldiers ; so that thia 
 was the most elTectivc host that had ever left Kurcpe. But, untortu- 
 
 Whit )th(>r improvemenl in Pari.s? 8. What were the feelings of Philip towartls Hei»- 
 Jyf 9 WhTtof their ctinfereuces .^ 10. What of the intimacy :«tween Philip aud 
 
 ^ XL."^ \ Who goi up the third crusade ? What of the friendshi. between the kings? 
 
88 
 
 PHILIP II. ANP KICHAKP I nf KNGLANU. 
 
 nately, the two kintrs agreed to pass the winter tojrether at Messina, 
 and hcfon; the end of it their friendship had hecome (pute cool. 
 
 2. Wlien spring ctiine, Philip hurried away to Acre, which had 
 been taken from the Christians by Saladin the (ireat, Sultan of 
 Egypi, and which the Christians were now trying to recover. Rich- 
 ard', having waited to be married, did not arrive till the month of 
 June. \ha the kings could airrci' no JHllijr than they did in Sicily. 
 
 A. Instead of pressing the siege, the French and F.nglish thought 
 oidy of exhibiting to one an»»ther their horsemanship and skiU in the 
 us;.' of arms. But at length the approach of Saladin forced them to 
 unite their eflbrts and to exert themselves, and the town was taken. 
 
 4. Richard was tlie most celebrated knight of his age, and hia 
 courage and skill hail gained for him the surname of the " Ltun- 
 hrarM/." Upon this occasion he obtained so much praise that the 
 jealous heart of Philip could not brook it, and, after taking a solemn 
 oath that he would make no attack on the territories of Richard, he 
 departed for Europe. 
 
 5. No sooner had he arrived in Italy than he applied to the Pope 
 to absolve him from his oath to Rifhard. Hut the Pope would not 
 sanction such ptirfidy. Philip reached France in lli)2,and there had 
 the mortification to find, that, whilst he himself was looked upon as a 
 deserter, Richard was regarded with admiration by all Europe as the 
 
 champion of Christianitv. . 
 
 6. In the following vear, Richard set out on his return, but, being 
 shipwrecked, was made a prisoner, and detained in Germany; and 
 this circumstance, which would have been a matter of regret to a 
 generous rival, was to Philip a source of gratification. He at once 
 attacked Normandy, and endeavored to stir uj) the English to rebel 
 
 lion. 
 
 7. Rut both English and Normans were faithful to a king whose 
 faults were forgotten in admiration of his courage, and in natural pity 
 for his misfortunes. At last Richard obtained his liberty ; and a little 
 incident which led to the discovery of the place of his confinement is 
 worth mentioning, as it shows that the professed troubadours, light 
 and frivolous as they were, were not all of them wanting in generous 
 and noble feelings. 
 
 8. Amongst all those who had shared the bounty of the king, there 
 was but one whose gratitude and affection were strong enough to lead 
 him to devote his life to the service of a ma.ster whose power of re- 
 warding was supposed to be at an end. This was Blondel, his favor- 
 ite minstrel. 
 
 9. It was known that the king was in confinement somewhere, but 
 Ihe place was carefully concealed. But Blondel determined to dis- 
 vjover it, and, if possible, to procure the release of his master. But 
 he wandered from palace to castle in vain. At last he heard that a 
 very strong and almost inaccessible castle on the Danube was guarded 
 with uncommon care. 
 
 2 When tlid Philip reaclj Palestine ? When did Richard ? 3. How were the troop* 
 tmployed? 4. What of Richard's conduct ? What of Philip? 5. What did Philip do 
 ik ftalv ? How was he received in France ? 6. What accident happened to Richard J 
 
 PHILIP II. — SALAUIN— liyj. 
 
 89 
 
 H 
 
 10 Thither he bent his anxious steps, and approaching the castle, 
 heard the melancholy captive solacing himself with music. Blondel 
 kMiched his harp ; the music of the captive ceased ; upon this the mm 
 It I played the first part of a favorite tune of his master ; the captive 
 in'^anth played the second part ; and thus the faithtul servant obtained 
 a certain knowledge that the inmate of the castle was no other than 
 
 his roval master. , i r^ i 
 
 1 1 ■ lie at once made his discovery known throughout Europe, and 
 ih.' Emperor of Germany, who had detained King Richard, was com- 
 pelled to release him ; but he first exacted the payment ol a arge sum 
 of money, as a ransom for a man whose only ollence was the misfor- 
 tune of having been shipwrecked on his coast. 
 
 12 The memory of Richard was long retained among the bara- 
 cens * The Syrian mothers used his tremendous name to fngliten 
 their children into silence, an.l if a lumse started on the road his rider 
 was wont to say, " Dost thou think King Richard is in tha bush ? 
 
 13 But I must not forget to tell vou som(>thing about ^ahuiin, who 
 was' far s.iperior t<. his enemies in all the (pialities which constitute a 
 good man. He had been brought up in all the etremmate habits of 
 The Exst, and his early y.nith was devoted to pleasure and luxury 
 But these he soon renovmced, and became a pattern of simplicity and 
 
 abstemiousness. ^ , -n . i . u« 
 
 14 Amidst all the gorjreous splendor of the East he was to be 
 distincruished from air his attendants by his dress of coarse doth. 
 Water was his only drink, and he was most strict in fulfilling all the 
 duties of his religion. He set an exami)lc of clemency and modera 
 lion in victory, which the crusaders would have done well to hav. 
 followed : his whole condtict was a mortifying contrast to their coarse 
 
 and brutal cruelty. 
 
 r. He was liberal and generous, and he did not confine his bounty 
 to those of his own faith. He founded hospitals, into which the 
 Christian and the Mahometan were alike admitted, ihe whole ot 
 the creat riches which he accpiired in his conquests were expended in 
 works of public utility, or in acts of kindness to indiyiduals, and when 
 he died only one piece of gold and forty pieces of silver were founi^ 
 in his treasury. 
 
 Wnat di Philip then do? 7, 8, 9, 10. 11. Relate the «"a.,ner of Richard's rek- 
 12 Wlia-. iid th« Saracens think of Richard ? 13. What of Saladni ? 
 8* 
 
JHI nCK CKlfSADES. 
 
 CHAPTER XLl. 
 
 The Ptntrth Crusade. — The Venetians make a hard Bargain 
 
 with the Crusaders. 
 
 1. Before I go back to my story, 1 may as well tell you about the 
 fourth crusade, which produced more lastiiif? conse(iuences than either 
 :)f the others, and resulted in placing a French subject on the ilin)ne 
 
 .»i' the Caesars. • i / 
 
 2. A third prophet now appeared, but far inferior to eitiier ()I 
 those who preceded him. An illiterate priest, called Fulk of Ne- 
 villy, claimed to have received the divine command to rouse all 
 Christendom to make a fourth attempt to drive the infidels from llie 
 
 sacred places. . ^ i> i 
 
 3. The result of his first efiTort was not very promising ; for Kich- 
 ird, King of England, only laughed in his face, as much as to say, 
 the man must either be a fool himself, or think me to be one, if he 
 supposes that I am to be caught a second time in such a scrape. 
 
 4. Philip received him with inore politeness, told him that he had per- 
 formed the pilgrimage once, and that it was not convenient for him 
 to leave home again ; but he was willing to assist him with money, 
 and he accordingly imposed a general tax for the service of the holy 
 
 war. , • . 
 
 5. At the same time, a tax, called the Saladin tenth, was levied 
 by the Pope on the whole Roman Catholic church— not only upon the 
 laymen, but upon the clergy ; and as it was found to be very lucra- 
 tive, it was continued after the occasion for it ceased, and is the 
 foundation of the tithes paid by the clergy to the Roman pontiffs, or 
 to the sovereigns to whom thev may have granted it. 
 
 6. But thoui?h tiie kings were so ill-disposed, there were enough 
 others who were ready to avail themselves of the olfers of the Pope ; 
 glad to obtain absolution from all temporal and spiritual obligations 
 upon such ea^y terms. A large number, nobles as well as com 
 mons, assumed'the cross. Having determined to go by water, they 
 sent agents to Venice, which was the great commercial city of the 
 age, to engage ships and provisions. 
 
 7. You will see by the map that Venice is very conveniently situ- 
 ated for carrying on commerce between the East — from which were 
 to be obtained all the luxuries of life, such as silks, and spices, and 
 jewels — and that part of Europe which alone was civilized enough to 
 prize these luxuries. 
 
 8. In their intercourse with the East, they had learnt how to make 
 ^lass and fabrics of silk, and between commerce and manufactures 
 they had grown immensely rich. Whilst everybody else lost by the 
 crusades, they had been great gainers ; as others had grown poor 
 
 THE CRUSADES. 
 
 91 
 
 ihey had grown nch, for they were the only pei sons who couk fur- 
 n sh the crusaders with provisions and other necessaries. 
 
 9 Thrwe^^^^^ re.dv, therefore, to furnuh everythmg that 
 
 .hie new crusade?s required. Fen- the payment ol a very large sum 
 o^^::^ in advance, Ls agreed tluU on a fixed ^'^^^^ 
 berof ships, with an ample supply of provisions, ^h^"!^ »;^ ' "^^ 
 npss The price was very high, and the ccrms of payment m ad 
 va"; were '"v hard, but the agents could do no better, and so th.-y 
 •K'ceptcd them, and returned home. 
 
 XLl. — 2. Who preaclieil iho fourth crnaade ? 3. Mow diil KichanI receive hiinl 
 1 How d=d Philip ? 5. What was the Salatlin 'xix I 6 What success anions the people i 
 
 CHAPTER XLII. 
 
 Co7iti7iuation of the Fourth Crusade. — Constanthwple taken. 
 
 1. The crusaders, having chosen 15aldwin, Count of ^l^landers, tn 
 be the leader, appeared at Venice on the appointed day. 1 hey tound 
 everythinrp e^^^^^^^ -<'^«^^'in? ^" ^»'« ^^^"^^ «/ '^^ agreement : nice 
 stalL fof thei? horses, comfortable quarters for the droops, and a fi- 
 fleet of vessels, all ready to hoist sail as soon as passage and freight 
 
 "T-Brlht3dt be done so readily. The crusaders had come 
 a long journey already, and all their money was spent. It wjis in 
 vain thai the cliiefs gave up all their plate and jewels ; still there was 
 -i large sum deficient, and the Venetians were obstinate in f^^^J^^ 
 give credit. They tit last hit upon an expedient by which all diffi- 
 culties would Im' removed. . . , 
 
 3 Th" Venetians had some troublesome Christian neighbor^, v\ho 
 rather interfered with themselves in the way of trade. As destroy- 
 injr cities and conquering countries was the profession of the crusa- 
 ders, it was very natural that the Venetians should propose to them 
 
 to make payment in this way. , , ,r . n- ; „ t^ 
 
 4 Accordinrrly the proposal was made, the \ eneUans offering to 
 receive the destruction and conquest of these cities instead of money. 
 The crusaders hesitated about accepting the offer. Their contract 
 with the Pope was still in force, and by turning their arms even tor 
 a short time, against Christians, they might lose all the advantages 
 
 " 5 ' However, means were found to secure his approbation, and the 
 crusaders, having no other scruples, soon fulfilled the ti3rms of the 
 Venetians. But they had now found out that fighting Christians was 
 •J much more agreeable business than fighting Saracens. I hev could 
 get much more booty with less hard fighting. . , „ . 
 ^ G. But here again the Pope was to be consulted. But he waa 
 
 V^;;ri.^paration did they make ? 7. What of Venice ? S. How hailthe crusades aflTect- 
 ed Vouice^ y Whai asreenienl did they make with the cru-saders ? 
 
 XU -1. How did the Venetiaaa i^rform iheir agreenienl ? 2. How was .1 «nth^ 
 tnisaders? 3 What proposal did tlie Venetians make? 4. Why o'^"*® "^ g 
 toiSS ? 5 bid "hey^arrVpt it ? 6, 7. What expedition did they undertake n«rt 9 8 
 
w 
 
 PHILIP 11.-1199. 
 
 e.'Lsily convinced that bringing the Greek empire under his subjec- 
 tion, and converting the Greeks to the Roman C'alholic religion, 
 would be full as meritorious as delivering the Holy Land from other 
 infidels. 
 
 7. Having obtained his consent, the erusaders at once turned their 
 ships towards Con.slantinople, and entered the harbor, after having cut 
 the ciiains whicii we'rt; stretciied across the entrance, with great shears 
 fixed to the bows of their vessels. 
 
 8. 'I'lj^ city soon yielded to them, and, after dividing an immense 
 booty amongst all who were engaged in the enterprise, they deposed 
 the old emperor, und placed their leader, Baldwin, Count of Flan- 
 ders, upon the throne; thus establishing the Latin empire in the 
 
 I'/ist. 
 
 y. Baldwin was soon after killed in a war with the Bulgarians. 
 He wa'^i succeeded by his brother Henry, who was poisoned in 1210 , 
 and tht^ crown then came to his nephew, Peter de Courtenai, a de- 
 scendant of one of those barons whose robberies caused so much dis- 
 turbance in the beginning of the reign of Louis VI 
 
 CHAPTER XLHL 
 Philip gets Possession of Normandy. — Battle of Bouvirtr^ 
 
 John of England and Prince Henry. 
 
 [. Richard died in 119!>, and, as he left no children, the crowi 
 \( England belonged, of right, to his nephew Arthur. But lh» 
 
 What of their success? Who was made Emperor of the East? 9. Who succeede* 
 Baldwin ? Who succeeded Henry ? 
 XLIII. - i. When did Richan/ I. die ? Who succeeded him 7 2, 3. What did Pluli| 
 
 PHILIP 11.-1214 
 
 93 
 
 *u«,nf PiMr.rd John surnamed " Lack-land," because he had no 
 iTu ; -^U^Mn; dunn, the Uie of h.s lather, seiz^ ujKm .i 
 I'ul, having V>t possession of the person of Arthur, put him to 
 
 '^''o'^'philip had long set his heart on Nornumdy, and r . hoped now 
 to^oe a p etence fo? taking it. John, as Duke ot ^--•'- y^^^ 
 the'vassal of Philip. Plnlip therefore summoned him to appear at 
 P-iris to answer for the murder ot Arthur. 
 
 -i 1 bn did not obey the summons ; and was in consequence pro- 
 
 .xe<-uli(.ii Norumiulv [.roved an easy .•.u.quest, i..r J''h» h-'d •{•'a'' 
 lo ,0 hi,ns,.ir K. ploaMlre. a„a maae ,u, cliort to retain U, and the 
 >i„r, .LIS would not fK'hl Tor so despicable a sovereign. 
 
 4 J hn w s t e las't of eleven dnkes who ha.l governed Normandy 
 
 ,,'tw: tiXd and ninety-three years. P'f l'.-'»;,f ^.^^^ 
 ,„-,sier of Maine. Toiiruiiie and Anjou, and was only pre^'=n^^" 
 by .he peremi^ory oonunan.l of .he Pope from invading tngland 
 
 ''t 'philip was now threatened to be overwhelmed by a powerfi: 
 e<,nfederael. The King of England the Duke of 1 landers and I ; 
 |.^nl.l.^o^ o{ Germany, united against him. Philip, at the neaa t 
 firyTmsand men, m^t his enemies at Bouvines, near Tournay, on 
 
 ■^"f'Tlf army'of ihe eonfederates, under the eommand of the empe- 
 ro! «".s even more numerous; but .he superior ski and vigilance 
 rf Phiin, g ™ned him a decid-'d victory. William ol Bretagne, chap- 
 laiu to 'king Pl'il'P, was present at the battle, and has given an 
 ■u-counl of it Some extracts from this may interest you. 
 
 7 'I'lK French armv had passed the bridge of 1 """nes and Olho 
 thou.'lit this a favorable moment to commence the attack, vynen 
 
 ' IM wa^ informed that Otho w;is moving, he, fatigued with the 
 lengill oflbe way and the weight of his armor, was resting under an 
 ♦Lsh^trt'o which errew near the church. , , i 
 
 8 At' thus iie^s he rose up and went into the church, and address- 
 mtr a short prayer to God, he went out, took up his arms, and with a 
 
 ^^ous foce as'if he had been going to a wedding, remoun ed his 
 Lorse In crossing the field, the cry "to arms ' was heard he 
 trumpets sounded,1md the squadrons which had already crossed the 
 
 ""^^.'Vh1"i was hot and impetuous. The German cavalry 
 
 VincT warlike and very audacious, pushed close to the king. 11 s 
 
 Sams defended him; but they, with their Teutonic fury, would 
 
 htve nlvthe kin-. In the mean time the mlantry came up, and, 
 
 w h h r tie hmces and their hooks, dragged the king from h^ 
 
 hdrse, and he would have been killed, had not Providence preserved 
 
 "^'To. His standard-bearer waved the banner in token of distress, 
 
 -,.v, ir. .u^ How .lid he cTeoi it^ 4- Wliai further conquesla did Philip make! 
 TvUo maL "roa Phlwp 7 ^^ ^ When? G. Wh.ch party w.-« 
 
 •f . 
 
PHILIP ii.~i'^it 
 
 93 
 
 ^2 
 
 PHIl-lP II. — ll'.>0. 
 
 I'. It t 
 
 f.isily cMMiviiHMMl that hriiifriiijx the (Ircek empire iiinler liis sufijec- 
 lioii, and Odnvertiiiiz the (ireeks to tlie Koiiimii Cnlliolie relinfjoii, 
 would be full as nierilorieus as d-liverin^^ the Ht)ly Laud tVeiii other 
 iii(i(l(;ls. 
 
 7. Having obtaifK'd his coiiMiit, thf crui-aders at ouee turned their 
 Bhi[>s towards ( "oiislaiitinoph-. and entered the harbor, alter havinji eiil 
 tlie chains wiiieh wrn- strrtchrd aitn.ssthe entrance, with jjnal shears 
 fixed to the bows (dthtir vessels. 
 
 8. 'I'liv city s(»ou viehlcd to tlien), and, after dividing- :in innnensc 
 booty :inion<:st all who were eii^raucd in the enterprise, they deposi'd 
 the old emperor. ;iud placed their had*-r, lialdwin. Count <»f Flan- 
 ilers, upon the throue ; thus establishinji; the Latin enn>ire in the 
 
 Mast. 
 
 U. Baldwin was soon after killetl in a war with the JJulji'ariaiiS. 
 lie wa'i succeeded by his br(»tlur Henry, who was jioisoned in I'JIO, 
 :^lH\ the crown then came to his nephew , Peter de Courtenai, a de- 
 scendant of one of those barons whose robberies cau.scd so mueli dis- 
 Uirbanct: in the besjinn;nt^r of llie reign of Louis VI 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII. 
 
 Philip gets Possess io?i of Nnrnmndy. — Bo.ttle of Bouvinrs 
 
 John of Engldfnf and Prince Henru 
 
 1. HicHAKii died in 110J>, and, as he left no rhildren, the crowi 
 if Encjland belonged, of rigiit, to his nephew Arthur. But ihk 
 
 What t>f tlieir success? Who was iiiade Kniperor of the East? 9. Who suoceede* 
 i?alil\vin ? Who succeeded Henry ? 
 XUW. - i. When did Richan/ I. die ? Who succeeded liim? 2, 3. What did Pli-lii 
 
 .rother of Riehard, John, surnamed - L:i.-k-land,- because he had no 
 ;^^ o .^ ^n.a ;> hint dunn. the lile <.f his 1-uher, seized ujjon U 
 !uui, haviu.r.M.t possession of the person ol Arthur, put him to 
 
 ''''''^'Philii. had lon-r set bis heart on Normau.ly, and r . lu.ped nou 
 U. ::e a e e IW takm. it. John, as Duke of ^onnandy w^ 
 Ibe^as^aild-Ph.l.p. Plnl.p tberelore summoned him to appeat at 
 P-iris to auswt'r for the murd«r ol Artbui. 
 
 ill I did not obey the summons ; and was in eotisequenee pro- 
 
 b=,J';~!ir;:;:/:r,;:xr;:;;r.S^'= 
 
 Normans would not fi-ht for so despieable a soveitijrn. , 
 
 lolm was the last of elev«M» dukes who ha.l governed Norman y 
 ,.\w!; Imndred and timety-three years. ^''^ ^P---;-';;,:^^^ 
 
 by ,;j. ,,,.,■. nM'.,.ry .•.mm.uM.l ..r .l,c I'opc 1V„.U .nvu.l.ng bnglana 
 ■'t 'VlnliP was „ow ,hr,.aU',u.,l .,. l>o ..v.rwl.ehn.d by a poworf.: 
 
 ImTlluiusalul „>,■„,.;.... IMS ,.„..n,„.s at l!.,uvincs, near lournav, on 
 
 •^'(T''lVf arnn'ol'tlv.. oonll.lorat.-s. .n.d.T ll..' con.n.an.l ..f the enipe- 
 r„ \v se nmr,- nun.eruns : In.t .he superior .kl an.l vg.lanee 
 
 i'h ,,. . a ne.l hnn a ,l,.ei.le,l vietory. Willia,,, el iretaRne, chap- 
 
 „, „! Kin!" I'InUp. «as present a, the battle, and l.a3 given an 
 .;,,,„uil ..|- It" Sunie extra.-ls Irem this may interest yon. 
 • 7 'I'be Krenel, annv bad passed the brtdgc ol ""^'";«\»''\'. '' 
 thouubt tins a iavorable n.onient to ennnnence '''«;''';"•;• ^.'' '™ 
 I'hilM. xvas inl-orn.ed that Olho was niovnig. he, latlgued with the 
 1. nutl, of the way an.l the w.-ight of Ins armor, was resting under an 
 •isli tree which iiH'W near the church. 
 
 s \t tins news he ro.s.- up and went into the cbureh, and address- 
 nm-i "short i.raver to Co.d, he went out, took up his arms, and with a 
 
 Us ni!^. as- if he had been going to a wedding, remounted ns 
 horse In cro.ssing th.. field, the cry -to arms ' was heard le 
 mnnpets soun.led, and the scp.adrons which ha<l already crossed the 
 
 ^'"'''nir^omliat was hot an<l impetuous. The German cavalry, 
 
 't.eiii.r warlike and very audaeimis, pushed ch.se to the kmg. Uis 
 
 tcnda,,ts<l.dended him: but they, with their 'reutonic fury, wo Id 
 
 have only the kin-. In tin- mean time the mlantry came up, am 
 
 ':,h their little h.mces and their hooks, dragged the king from his 
 
 h/use. :.ud lu> would have been killed, ba.l not Providence preserved 
 
 ^""o. His standard-bearer w.v. d the banner in token of distress, 
 
 m^\^ 10 d..' How thd I..- on-.vi a; l. What further ^l''^^^' wK mrtytvw 
 rvVhoMudevvirouPh.l.p? Whali«itth3wa^fou«t ? When? 0. \\ h.ch parly WM 
 
94 
 
 CUUSADE AGAINST THE ALBIGKNSES. — 1208. 
 
 L»TERATUKE.-THK FIFTH CRUSADE 
 
 m 
 
 which brought some knitrhts to the rescue, and the king, though 
 wounded, mounted his horse. The emperor also encountered equal 
 danger, and was only saved from a stab aimed at his neck by the 
 thickness of the armor which it was the custom of the day for the 
 knights to wear. 
 
 II. It was still the fashion for the priests to engage in the battles, 
 but instead of a sword or a lance, it was thought more becoming for 
 them to fight with a mace, which was a large club ; this, while it was 
 not quite so convenient for shedding blood, was not less efficacious ii* 
 destroying life, and thus they saved their conscience*- 
 
 CHAITHK XLIV. 
 
 Crusade agaiiist the Albigcjises. — The French mvade Eng' 
 
 land. 
 
 1. But a crusade of a less questionable character was now about 
 to deluge the southern provinces of France with blood. This was 
 against a sect of Christians called Albigenses, from the city of Alby, 
 in Languedoc, where they first appeared, and also called " goo<' peo- 
 ple," from the regularity of their lives. 
 
 2. They differed in opinion from the Catholics, and this was 
 thought a sufficient reason for waging against them one of the most 
 cruel and exterminating wars that ever disgraced the annals of any 
 nation. The arbitrary and cruel tribunal of the Inquisition was first 
 instituted against the Albigenses. 
 
 3. The Pope, finding that the monks who had been sent against 
 them, armed with all the power of the church, were not sufficient to 
 stop the progress of what he called heresy, in 1208 proclaimed a cru- 
 sade against them, granting to those who should join in it the same 
 privileges and indulgences which were promised to those who took up 
 arms against the Turks and Saracens. 
 
 4. Now most of tiiese people, who were the snbj(>cts of this cruel 
 persecution, lived in the territories of the (^ouEit of Toulouse, and he 
 accordingly undertook their defence, and was himself excommuni- 
 cated, as being a favorer of heresy. The most cruel of thf persecu- 
 tors was Simon de Montfort, whose zeal was increased by the promise 
 of all the country which he should conquer from thti Count of Toulouse 
 and the Albigenses. 
 
 b. The Count of Toulouse was obliged to submit, aitd. having been 
 
 c.ubjccted to the greatest humiliation and beaten with rods, he at 
 
 lenjjth received absolution. Thousands of Albigensi^s were burnt or 
 
 ■ massacred without mercy. Tt Avonld seem as if murder w<Te esteemed 
 
 an act of Christian piety. 
 
 fictnrious? % 3, 9, 10. Relate the king's crmducl in the bailie. 11. Whal of clergy 
 
 ftehlins? .„. 
 
 XLI" — 1. Wh.li of the Albigenses? 2. What of the Inquisition 1 3. What measuii 
 •iid tl« *ope adopt "» 4. Who defended the Albigenses? VVhn wa.s their most cniel par 
 
 b: 
 
 "-'"De Montforl was killed at the siege oC Timlouse, in 121S, and 
 ,„■,;; Z del .he war subsided ; bu. ,, w.^ -■;■•- ---^ 'r Jpf ^ 
 .,„e„t i.en«ds. We will now S,"^ ^-W •■ bH,, «1»^ c^re.g-^^ 
 
 S^to" d^i^ r'XoJV E^'..'ri„ righ.' „f h,s wife. 
 
 "Tphilip. n.,t choosing to quarrel with the Pope, »l.'P^"«^ «°^ 
 ,I,M leased with his son, for acoedinrc to the wishes ol the t.nchsh 
 '"V , , 1 e s->me tnie he furnished him with an army, and 
 
 'I'l-rianded'in Knglanrnnd was everywhere hailed as a deliverer 
 «,(. detestable bad John become to his subjects. 
 
 ch Louis had almost completed the -'"^"f ^^^^-^^l^"^^!^^^^^^ 
 ,l..uh of John entirely changed the aspect of afiairs. 1 »»^\^^^^«"^/^; 
 Vu^A-mA deserted him, repenting now that they had invited a for- 
 i nor hito the k^ 'The;^swore allegiance to young Henry, 
 
 :;^':f triatrkingranTLouis was ohliged to abandon the enterpnse 
 ;uid return to France. 
 
 CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 Uterature of the Time of PhUip Augustus -^ Fablieux and 
 Romances. — The Fijth Crusade. 
 
 ,. Thb la«t net of importance in the reign of Philip wms the fitli"^ 
 
 „u a new erusade against the Saracens. V"'"'"'*'.'". "'''^,1 e^Ye 
 saders pr.«eeded to lay siege to Cairo. An inundation ol the N.le 
 
 "'o ''S.'rhrlgi:;' as ii wee m » trap, they wore gla.1 to accept 
 ,u<-b terms^,s .he Sidtan would grant them, and he generously ,« - 
 milled .hem to return home. Philip «as .00 infirm .0 .Migage in .bi» 
 
 iir anv o.her ac.ivc employme ... . 1 ;, :, „. 1,;, .,.1. 
 ■i He was vcrv fond of loading romances, and it is to his taste 
 ,1,:;, we owe all the marvellous histories of -A.ng Arllmr an.l in. 
 kLm. ofllu- Round Table-' of - Charlcmogne and /"■''«'"-/" 
 ,< ■'^ Alexander th, Orcair This las. was wr,..en in .he kind M 
 verse now used b> .he French in their serious iK-etry, which is there 
 fore called Alrxnndrinc verse. 
 
 „cn.„r! .'•,. Wtol «;i3 the rf»i!l! 7, .S Whal .liJ Prince I/-«i. undert-ike ! 9. Wh* 
 
 »■- W' -^'^Val wo. the tot act of impnrmnce of rblMp ? 2. Whal •^•^Jl"'^^};: 
 .1. What of Philip's .a.<ef"rlilBn>tur»! 4. Whil of ihe ro,mncc«J :,. Whaloflh.ro 
 
 i 
 
96 
 
 PHILIP Il-l-as 
 
 , Ti CO r,.,mi,fc<i bear verv liulo resemblance to the « yrks whicli 
 , *■ 3 f r a Te D?esenl day. We shoul.l eo.isicler il a pretty 
 :-l'. ";!;;. ^nt'l: C^fliL t« read oae of .>.- .l.rou|^.. 
 V„r„ lit le r.-..ura was paid to liislorical or froosrapbiea pob.ib lilies. 
 Kty of liabvlm, w'us placed in l-rnPce, and Judea is described as 
 
 ^ TZ. :ru;e:!;,reSaid was calle,, Hrulu. f »"»'--- 
 
 nnnv <i( the lairv tales wind, still amnse some c nldreti. 
 '"■ r^' 'L Frend. bave always been very ^""^ "[}'"y^2erG^>e 
 .1 ♦» . . V,... -.r.. iiult3l)iea for the tiimous Melodies oj Mother uoost. 
 TlieVl.-^ alsi/sb.,;; t'rl^s in verse called FaM.eu., «bich contnineo 
 
 '"f 'wb^llwonVd be to us a serions objection to the old romances 
 8. VV lial would oc lu ua J . J ^^. ^gj^ 
 
 reau uuv.u^ii, ^ pi,;i;,v i,n,i tnore serious employments man 
 
 SiSSes; rrrtAl;;::';ia ?t r^ary to set L^t arranging 
 
 '"'if 1'eelin. some eon.pnnetions of conscience at the "••""";'■;'' 
 wl "it his "asnres bad bien an.asscd, he arpr.,pnated ^J l-t"^ «- 
 
 ,„ .he express V'^V^^^-^J^^y^'^^ tJ^' n-li^T^ 
 
 ;t;ay-S;. :. rmH^'^tnbyear^ 
 
 of his rei^m. His son Lonis, s.irnatnetl the L,on, succeeded lum.^_ 
 
 5 Whul was a ureal reconimemlalion to a boot . v> uy 
 lb. Whaii di.l Philip die ? Who succeeded him 7 
 
 UUIS VIII. — 1223 
 
 CHAPTER XL VI. 
 
 Short Reign of Louis VIIL, the Limi. — Qn£e7i Blamhe goverm 
 
 the Khifrdom as Rege7it. 
 
 Louis the Lion, 1223 to 1226. 
 
 1 Why this Vww was called the Lion, except it were in derision 
 
 I cannot tell you ; for he was feeble both in body and in mmd, and 
 ♦he only merit that flatterintr historians could find for him was, that 
 ■-' he was the son of an excellent father, and father of an excellent 
 
 2 He was in his thiitv-sixth year when his father died. His 
 mother was a descendant t)f Charlemajjne ; and thus the two races of 
 Charlematrne and Capet were united in his person. It was perhai)S 
 on this account th:il Philip omitted the usual precaution of sccurinfr a 
 p(>aceahle succession to his son, by havinjr him crowned during his 
 
 own lifetime. , tii • j 
 
 :j. Louis and IJhmche, his queen, were crowned at Kheims, and 
 the Parisians, alwavs ready for a frolic, celebrated the event with 
 trreat demonstrations of jo v. They huntr carpets from their windows, 
 and decorated the buildmjrs with irarlands of flowers ; tables covered 
 ivith provisions were placed in the streets, at which the jjoor were 
 fed, and minstrels and troubadours i)araded the city singing the 
 praises of the kinjr. 
 
 4. The sbort rcijjn of I^uis was spent in war with Henry ill. ot 
 England, and in a relentless persecution of the i)Oor Albigenses. Bui 
 the\'rongs done to these last were in some measure avenged. The 
 kinu' had laid siege to one of their cities, init the inUuisc heat of the 
 weather was the'^cause of a fever which carried ofl' 20,000 of the 
 troops : and finallv the king himself fell a victim to it. 
 
 5. Having assembled his nobles around his bed, he made them 
 swear that they would cro\^-n his eldest son, and would respect and 
 obey Queen Blanche as regent of the kingdom during the minority 
 
 XLVl. - 1 . What is scd of I/iui3 VIII. ? 2. What of his right to the crown 1 3. What 
 of his coronation ? 4. Wlvit events in his rei?n? What caused his death? &. wttwi 
 
96 
 
 PHILIP II - 1"^^ 
 
 4 Tln.^P nui.inc«>s br:ir very little roseniblunce to llie wc^rks which 
 bear that .mm- at tic l^^^^^'^ ';;>.,, ^^, ,,,..,i ^,,^ „f tlie.n thn.u^h. 
 
 sf:r,sirrX';;ff;;;;.r3"S:;!;;i;;;;;s. 
 
 '"r'^'l'l • : • . I ^t: : vs l.,.n, v,.,y io,,,! ..f .Uiryl.cs. It .s U. 
 
 i WIvil w.is ;i t.'n.-;il rfc,..iniiieM.l.iii.'H to .1 iK>oK.. v» i.j 
 lb. \V1>«*> iii<'- l'l»l'P J'« ■ ^'''" succeeded hiin / 
 
 If 
 
 IK 
 
 UUIS VIII.- 1-223 
 
 CHAPTER XLVI. 
 
 Short Rtign of Louis VIIL, the Uoii. — Qitcen Blanche goverm 
 
 the K'niirdom as Regciit. 
 
 Louis the Liou, 1223 to 1220. 
 
 1 Wiiv this kiiK^ was called the I. ion, cxeejU it were in derision 
 I caniis.t tell you ; Tor he was feeble both in body and m inmd, and 
 •h.' onlv ni.-rit that llatteriii<,^ historians C(mld find lor him was, that 
 •' he was the son ..f an cxerllent fatluT, and father of an excellent 
 
 V He was in his thiitv-sixth year when his father <li(d. His 
 nidtiicr was a descendant ».f Charleniajine ; and thus the two races ol 
 ('hirlenia<nie and Capet were luiited in his person. It was pi'rhai)S 
 „n this account that l»liilii» omitted the usual precaution of secunnjr a 
 pf-aceable succes.sit>n to iiis sou, l)y havinji him crowned dnrinrr his 
 
 own liietime. , ,,, • j 
 
 :{. Louis and Blanche, his (pieen, were crowned at Kheims, and 
 llu; Parisians, alwavs iv:uly for a frolic, celebrated the event with 
 irrcat demonstrations of j..v.' Thev hun«: carpets from their windows, 
 and decorate.l the buihlinos with i:;irlands of llowers ; tables covered 
 vvith pr(»visions were placed in th«- streets, at which the i)oor were 
 (rA, anil min.strels and troubadours [>araded the city sini,nng the 
 
 praises of the kiniz. ^ itt * 
 
 I. The short reiirn of Louis was spent in war witli Henry 111. ol 
 K!ii:land, and in a ndentless per.secution of the poor All)ii:f»nses. l$ut 
 tbe^'wronirs done to these last were in some measure avenyred. The 
 kin«^ hail^laid sieirc to one of tln'ir cities, but the intense heat of the 
 we;7ther w:is ihecause of a fever which carried oil" '20,000 of the 
 lroop.>: and fiiKillv the" kim^r himself fell a victim to it. 
 
 5. Havinc: assembl.-d his nobles around his bed, he made them 
 swear that They would crown his ehlest son, and would respect and 
 obey Queen Blanche aa retrent of the kinj^dom during the minonly 
 
 XLVI. — 1 . What i,^ .^ ud of l/iuis VIII. ? 2. What of hia right to the crown ? 3. What 
 of hia corunati'.n 7 4. WIvil ..-venLs in his reii^i? 
 
 What caijsed his death? 5. When 
 
96 
 
 LOUIS IX. -1226. 
 
 ,f U.a «on. He died u> October, .Q26, having reigned a U«le n..r, 
 
 n" t:r£che was very -^^'^^l^s" ilTf '"she^'^-^^^^ 
 „a'd, b». «l.e d,.l not vvas^ any ^---f^I^^^^X peace of'the king- 
 at once to adopt sucli ""r'*"f„^„'^^ f ' "s,,e knew too well the oharacte. 
 dom, and the safety of h« son ■ f"r^^'« ^'^ ^ ^ „„ oath which 
 
 of the great nobles to suppose that i*^l^ 
 
 tound ihem to obey a woman ^"''^^^j^Smpii.hments, both bodu, 
 
 7. But she was a woman fS^^^'^^lZgxe^i personal beauty. 
 
 and mental ; of an undaunted sp.nt, and "^ g J^ f„, ^, years, 
 
 Her cl''«f/"""^'^''°'XVude n bis mann"--- ='■»' his adv.ce was 
 
 ^^^^'^^-^^h'^;^^^^ of her conduct, was 
 ^ 8. Blanche, by the decision and prompWud ^^ ^^^ ^^^ 
 
 fj:ert.f hfr :lVradtS"K"of twenty-one. when she re- 
 Signed the regency. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVll. 
 
 r^ ^ WniirhP — Character of Louis IX., or &. 
 ^7i€C(/oi6 oj Queen BlaiKhe. ^na 
 
 Louis IX.. I22ti to 1270. 
 
 r n on Hlmche will be better understood Irom 
 ?iwSn;irrrdsr:;,dTof ;V\t . '^^d P-s, m an.er. 
 
 V'-^rpS :;': 'rsS"hat .^e, oouw --^y -rhe-l 
 
 iidhediel • -- 
 ■chief counsellor 
 
 Who was app«imtetl regent .' 
 
 What of Queen Blanche 1 7. 
 
 Whow« 
 
 LOc.;* IX. -1344. 
 
 99 
 
 il.pn. lo set the rnen free, and offering to be security for the money 
 S^LSed of them. The priests toof offence n^ this, declaring that 
 thP nueen had no right to interfere about tlieir slaves. 
 
 3^ They seii^d u^pon the wives and families of the poor men and 
 crowdTd tLm all in^ the same small place, where many died o suf 
 focation. On this, the queen proceeded to the prison -;«^; ^«J f ^^^^^^^ 
 ants, and ordered them to force open the doors, bo f ^ J;^;^ ^^ "^^^^ 
 fear of offending any person connected with the church, that not one 
 
 'T'tU q7ee:\^ took an axe, and with her own hands began to 
 break down the door. Thus encouraged, her attendants set to work 
 and the doors were soon opened. - The poor pnsoners were brouglu 
 out ; many of them fiiinted as soon as they fe t the fresh air Ihose 
 who were able to speak loaded her with blessings. Her kindness di(. 
 nnt rpst here for she made them all free forever. 
 
 5 LoutsIX ctnmonly called St. Louis, had a truly upright and 
 ben;vorent disposition. His temper was mild and torgiving, and at 
 the sl^ne time brave and firm. In prosperity no man had more meek- 
 ness Tor Tadversitv more fortitude. Under al circumstances, his 
 "ntegrhy was inflexible, and he was governed solely by religious prin- 
 
 *^^V*His piety did not deprive him of the qualities becoming a king. 
 His' liberality was not in the least inconsistent with a wise economy. 
 \t that time, the revenue of the king arose only from his own estates, 
 ;md not from the purses of the people. His grandeur, like that of any 
 private person, depended upon a judicious economy. 
 
 7 Louis did not, like his predecessors, regard the foiinding a mon 
 asterv or building a church as an expiation for sin. He used to say, 
 when speaking on this subject, " that living men were the stones 
 of God's temple, and that the church was more beautified by good 
 manners than by rich walls." 
 
 CHAPTER XLVHL 
 
 The sixth Crusade. — St. Louis taJcen Prisoner. — He ts re- 
 leased upon Payment of a large Ra7ismn. 
 
 1 In the year 1244, Louis was attacked vvitli a violent illness, and 
 as he lay in a state of letharszy, he imagined that a voice spoke to hiro 
 **rom heaven, ordering him to take up the cross against the infidels: 
 and scarcely had he recovered his speech, when he made a vow to 
 
 carry on a crusade. „ , , j 
 
 2."^ His mother and all his wisest counsellors vehemently opposed 
 
 the project ; but he considered his vow as a sacred bond, vhich men 
 
 XLVn. - 1 - 4 Relate the anecdote of Queen Blanche. 5. What of Louis IX. 1 6. Vhai 
 *^iS>Rn - 1 What happ*r ed to Louis IX. ? What vow did he make ? 2. What mmn 
 
96 
 
 lyOl'lS lX.-l'i-^6. 
 
 LOv:;^ IX -1244. 
 
 99 
 
 ,„„d, but Bh... a„l nn, «as,e uny ;" J ^^^t, ,^,,e peuce of ,he king- 
 at once to udopl su.-l. " ' •'^"''^ ' '' J ' ^ ,e knew too well the .•haraelet 
 d„m, and the sakty ol her "^ ' • " ^^'J ^J^„,d ,.,„ard an oath uhicl. 
 of the ureat nobles to suppose that t^y^ 
 t„un.i then, to obey a wonum lf;lJ^^'^f^^,';^,,Umo:^^s, both bod.iy 
 
 7. Hut she svas a won.an ot f'^f ^^ J .^^ beauty. 
 
 and .uental ; of an >>"'l-";\';'l^ '"•,::„ respectable for his year.. 
 Her chief counsellor was U en , ^^^^ \ ,„,, his advtce wa. 
 filonts and virliif ; rallicr runt in m=> 
 genc'ftlly «,veu in .be f '■V"J„<'J^",;r^„„de of her conauet, was 
 
 8. lllaueluN by the decision » ." ' J" J^,,,;,, a,„l ,„ nuiintaiu b.'r 
 
 ;ttrti?rtr::i1SatX:.1..e •;-e'of tweW-one. ^vhen she re- 
 Bijrned the regency. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVU. 
 
 A,ualae of Queen Blanche. -C^ra^ter of L.is IX.. ^ &. 
 
 T ■■ JY i-''^t) to 1270. 
 
 , T„.eharaeter of Queen Blanche wi..K^ 
 .n'aneodote "Htor U >.j^in--t . aSc .o P^y certain comtdn.- 
 
 . ., fi What of Qoeea Blanc he 1 7. Wlio w«i 
 
 Whet' ^^K;rs"'«rS".'.-e-' 
 
 tar chief counseUor? »• »'*^'' 
 
 Ihen. to set the men free, and offerinfj to be seeurity for he money 
 denuuuled of them. The priests took oll^Miee a^ this, deelarmg that 
 the (iiieen had no riirht to interfere about their slaves. 
 
 V Thev seized ni.on thr wives and families of the poor men and 
 oro'Vde tUm all into the same small place, where many died o sut- 
 focation. On this, the qneen proceeded to the prison -;^ '-.f ^ ^^^ 
 ants, :ind ordered them to force open the doors, feo ^^^^^''^lone 
 four V.f otVendinjr any person connected with the church, that not one 
 
 '^r 'ni:^:;u^^ Uien took an axe, and with her own h-ds began U, 
 break down the door. Thus cncouracred, her attendants set to work 
 and the doors w.re soon opened. The poor Vr^^^^-^J^^ ^^^^ 
 out ; many of them fainted as soon as they le t the tresh air. Ihosc 
 who were able to speak loaded her with blessings. Her kindness die. 
 not rest here, for she made them all tree lorever. 
 
 5 Lonis IX., commonly called St. Louis, had a truly upright and 
 benevolent disposition. lIis temper was mild and lorgiving, and at 
 the si^ne time brave and firm. In prosperity no man had more meek- 
 ness mr 7^ more fortitude. Under all circumstances, his 
 integrrty was intlexible, and he was governed solely by religious prin- 
 
 *''^(!''"His i.ietv did not deprive him of the qualities becoming a king. 
 His'liberality-was not in the least meonsistent wuth a wise economy 
 \t that time, the revenue of the king arose only from his own estates, 
 and not from the purses of the people. His grandeur, like that ot any 
 private person, depended upon a judicious econ(Mny. 
 
 7 hduis did not, like his predc^cessors, regard the tounding a mon 
 asiery or buildin- a church as an expiati«.n for sin. He used to say, 
 wh(Mi speaking on this subject, - that living men were the stones 
 of God's temple, and tliat the church was more beautified by good 
 manners than by rich walls." 
 
 CHAPTER XLVHI. 
 
 The sixth Cri/sade. — St. Umh taken Prisoiier. — He is re- 
 leased u]XJ/L Payment of a hru'e Ransom. 
 
 1 \s the ve:ir 10 H, Tiouis was attacked with a violent illness, and 
 as he lav in a state of lethar<rv, he imagined that a voice spoke to hira 
 %.m heaven, ordering him to take up the cross against the infidels: 
 and scarcely had he recovered his speech, when he made a vow to 
 
 carry on a crusade. „ , i j 
 
 2." His mother and all his wisest counsellors vehemently opposed 
 
 the project ; but he considered his vow as a sacred bond, vhich men 
 
 XlvVII. - I - 4 Relate the anecdote of Queen Blanche. 5. What of Ivouis IX. 1 6. Vhai 
 *^ JCL\^in - I What happ^r (A to Louis IX. ? What vow fli.l he make ? 2. What mw 
 
 4 
 
rXlUlS IK - iSM. 
 
 .Oi 
 
 100 
 
 LOUIN IX l2.Ta 
 
 were not perniitte<l to unloose. He devoted four years to pu iii^ hit 
 kintrdoin in order, and then sailed for Kf^^ypt, taking vv ilh luni his (laeeii 
 and his hrothers. 
 
 .'J. Now if Ijouis had listened to the voic<^ of reason, he vvouhl not 
 only4iave seen the injury ho was doinjj t(» his own country, hy tluis 
 draniing her of her wealth and population, hut also the extn'nie in- 
 justice of this w:u*, which seemed Ut him so just. He had, ind«'<'d, 
 no rijrht to carry the desolation of war into the H(»ly Land ; hut a de- 
 sir*^ to preserve the holy places iVoni desecration served :is a pretence 
 of right. 
 
 4. Hut in ravaging Egypt, he had not even this pretence. There 
 was no more reason ft)r making wai> upon the Sultan hecausc; he was 
 V Mussulman, than there w«)uld h»> at the present day for carrying 
 war into the empire of China, hecause its inhahitants are not Chris- 
 tians. 
 
 5. In complete armor, with the oriflanune waving over him, St 
 liouis was the foremost to leap upon the shores of Egypt. Damiettu 
 at once opened her gates to him, and leaving there his cpieen and her 
 ladies, he advanced towards C'airo. Hut the same fate awaited him 
 that had hefallen the last crusaders. 
 
 G. Hemmed in hy the waters of the Nile, and hy the enemy, he 
 was compelled to surrender himself, and such of his troops as had 
 stirvived the dangers of war and jxstilenee, as prisoners to the Sultan. 
 This event took place Ai)ril r)th, liifjO. When the news reached 
 France, the grief and desolation of the people were excessive. 
 
 7. Queen Hlanche did iu)t long survive it. She died partly froui 
 grief at her son's misfortimes, and partly from remorse at having had 
 two persons put to death as spreaders of false news, who had tirst 
 reported the defeat of the army. 
 
 8. The kin<i^ was at first loaded with chains; hut as soon as the 
 Sultan, who was a descendant of Saladin, heard of his capture, he 
 sent him a robe of honor, and forgave him one fifth of the ransom 
 which the king had himself offered. After a captivity of two months, 
 Louis regained his liberty, upon the surrender of Damietta and the 
 payment of 100,000 pounds of silver. 
 
 i). This great amount of money was raised with much dilTiculty, 
 aiul, among other expedients, they were obliged to melt down the 
 silver balustrades which surrounded the tomb of Richard the Lion- 
 hearted, who was buried at Rouen. They did not coin this into 
 mon(\v, but delivered it by weight. 
 
 10. The silver coin of the country had become so debased with 
 copper that few persons would receive it, except in small sums. 
 There was not silver enough in it to give it the color of silver, and 
 therefore it was called moiutn negra, black money. In the reign of 
 Philip I. a piece of leather with a silver nail in the middle was the 
 c irrent coin. 
 
 11. Instead of returning to Europe, Louis \ ent to Acre. Whilst 
 be was there, he found that a mistake had been made in the payment 
 ■»f the money for his ransom, and he at once made good the defi- 
 ciency. His courtiers thought him over-honest ; but Ix>uis reproved 
 them, and made- them know that ho valued his honor and his integ 
 rity too highly to fi»rfeitthem for silver or gold. 
 
 I'J. Hut we left the j>oor (pieen and her ladies at Damietta. As 
 you may well suppose, they were not a little alarmed when they 
 heard of the fate of tin; king. The queen was in consUmt terror ; 
 sIm' thouglil every noise she heard was the approach of the Saracens 
 and was fi)rever crying out, " Help, help, the Saracens are coming!" 
 and an old knight, more than eighty years old, who attended her 
 would constantly answer, " Do not be alarmed, madam; I am with 
 
 \'.i. Now this old knight she would scarcely ever permit to leave 
 her, and one day she threw herself on her knees before him, and in the 
 gr«Mtest agony besought him that he would cut oft' her head the in- 
 stant that the Saracens should take the city, that she might not fall 
 alive into their hands, and be made a slave. 
 
 11. To this the old knight replied, that " he begged she would 
 make herself perfectly (jasy, for it was what he had already deter- 
 mined in his own mind to do, if she had not desired it." However, 
 his resolution was not put to the test, for. the queen and her ladies 
 were included in the ransom, and were permitted to join the king at 
 Acre. 
 
 ir>. Louis, after reinaining four years in Palestine, at length re- 
 turned to France. He was received with every demonstration of joy ; 
 but it w as observed with regret that he yet continued to wear the cross 
 ui)on his shoulder, a sign that he still nourished the design of going 
 again to Palestine. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX. 
 
 More about. St. Louis. — His Love of Justice. — T/te Parlitb' 
 ment of Paris. -^ Bed of Justice. 
 
 1. Louis now devoted his time to repairing the damage France had 
 sustained by his absence. He maintained great state and regularity 
 in his court ; but in his own dress and manners he preser\'ed the plain- 
 ness of a private man. He earnestly applied himself to the reforma- 
 tion of abuses. 
 
 2. Sitting under the shade of an oak which is still standing m 
 the forest of Vincennes, near Paris, he heard the complaints of the 
 poor, and redressed their wrongs. He framed a code of laws which still 
 
 ures did he adopt ? 3. What is said of the justice of the cause ? 5, 6. What bflfcU Louia 
 in thi3 expedition ? 7. What of the death of Queen Blanche ? 8. How was the kine 
 mated ? Hnw '-d he regain his liherty 1 10. Whatof ihenoney of France? II. Wha 
 
 insuace of Ixjuin' honesty ? 12. What of the queen ? 15. How lone did 1 tuis remain 
 in t;aiestine ? How was he received in France ? 
 XLIX. — 1. V'hat of the conduct of Louis ? 3. Relate the anecdote of his Viatica • 
 9* 
 

 103 
 
 LOUIS IX. - 1254. 
 
 goes by hi.s name, and justice was administered with the strictest im 
 partiality. 
 
 3. His brother Charles, Count of Anjou, had a dispute with a pri 
 vate gentleman, one of his vassals. The cause was tried before the 
 count's officers, and a decision, of course, (jiven in his favor. The 
 gentleman appealed to the king's court, and this so enraged Charle? 
 that he threw him into prison. 
 
 4. The king, h'laring of this, at once summoned his brother .'nto 
 his presence, and said to him, with a stern countenance, " Because 
 you are my brotlmr, do you suppose you are above the laws?" and at 
 the sjime time ordered him to release his vassal, and to let the law 
 take its course. 
 
 5. The count obeyed ; but the gentleman could not find a single 
 lawyer who had courage enough to undertake his cause. When the 
 king heard of this, he appointed an agent for that purpose. The 
 cause was discussed with the strictest impartiality, and a decisioi. 
 was given in favor of the vassal, who was reinstated in his posses- 
 sions. 
 
 6. But the greatest compliment to his character was the reference 
 made to him by the king and barons of England of the disputes be- 
 tween them. His award was too wise and temperate to suit either 
 party, but the honor of being selected to decide between them was one 
 which would be paid only to a virtuous prince. 
 
 7. A council, composed of all the great vassals of the crown, the 
 prelates, and the officers of the king's household, had existed under 
 all the kings of the house of Capet. The constitution of this council 
 was now changed, and, by the name of the " Parliaimnit of Paris,'' 
 it became a superior court, to which an appeal might be made from 
 ,he other courts all over France. 
 
 8. Beside being a court of justice, this parliament was employed to 
 -egister the king's edicts ; and sometimes they chose to remonstrate 
 igainst them, and even positively to refuse to give them the sanction 
 jf being registered. When this happened, the king was obliged to 
 ^o himself to the place where they held their sessions, and order them 
 to register the edict. 
 
 9. There was then no escape ; for it was a maxim of the French law, 
 that in the presence of the king the power of all officers and magis- 
 trates was suspended. When the king attended the parliament, his 
 seat was on a couch under a canopy ; and hence he was said, on such 
 occasions, to hold ^hed of justice^ a phrase which often occurs in 
 history. 
 
 WThat coinpUmenl to his cluiracter? 7. What was the parliament of Paris? a Wlitf 
 n tO0 'uty of the p;irliainent ? y. What i.s a ted of justice 1 
 
 LOUIS IX. -1270. 
 
 CHAPTER L. 
 
 103 
 
 Seventh Crusade. — Death of St. Lotiis, 
 
 1. The Pope, who assumed the right of disposing of crtivns and 
 kingdoms, having taken offence at the King of Sicily, offered that 
 kingdom to St. Louis for one »f his sons. But he declined it, say- 
 ing that it was not just for him to accept the property of another. 
 
 •J. He said, that, as a matter of good policy even, a king should be 
 just ; for that the reputation for honesty gave a king more real power 
 than any accession of territory could do. His brother Charles, of 
 Anjou, was less scrupulous, and accepted the offer of the Pope. Aftei 
 a bloody war, he succeeded in establishing himself in Sicily. 
 
 3. The anecdote I have already related will give you an idea of the 
 character of this prince. He was ambitious, cruel, and selfish : his 
 memory is even now held in detestation by the Sicilians. He made 
 the very name of Frenchman hateful to them. They took a most 
 horrible revenge, as you will presentlv hear. 
 
 4. By a wise administration of the government for sixteen years, 
 Louis had brought his kingdom into a state of complete tranquillity : 
 had recruited his finances ; and everything seemed favorable to the 
 execution of his favorite project, another crusade. Accompanied by 
 a crowd of nobles, he embarked in .Tuly, 1270. 
 
 .'). Prince Edward of Eiigland and Charles of Anjou were to fol- 
 low. Animated by the wild hope of converting the King of Tunis, 
 Louis directed his course to Africa. Instead of a willing convert, he 
 found a formidable enemy. Louis resolved to try force to accom- 
 plish so desirable an end, and laid siege to his capi'-jl city. 
 
 0. The excessive heat of the climate proved destructive to the 
 troops. The plairue broke out in the camp, and destroyed great num- 
 bers. The king himself was attacked by i- , and was soon at the point 
 of death. Sending for his eldest son, he gave him a paper in which 
 he had written directions for his future conduct in life. 
 
 7. He earnestly exhorted him to govern with justice and equity, 
 and to make the fear of God the rule of his actions. To show his 
 humility and penitence for his sins, he caused himself to be lifted fronn 
 his bed, and laid upon a heap of ashes on tlie floor of his tent. In this 
 situation he died, August 2.5th, 1270. He was fifty-five years old, 
 and had reigned forty-four years. 
 
 8. Just at the moment of his death the fleet of Charles of Anjou 
 arrived. As soon as that prince landed he sounded his trumpet, and 
 was surprised to hear no answering blast. Alarmed by the solemn 
 silence that pervaded the whole camp, he mounted his horse and gal- 
 loped to the royal pavilion, where the first object he saw was the body 
 of his brother extended upon the ashes. 
 
 L. -1. What offer ditl the Po|>e make? 2. What was the answer of Louis ? 3. What 
 jfCLirles of Anjou? 4. When did Louis set out on a new crusade? 5. Who were lo 
 follow? Where did Louis £o ? 6. What hippened to his troops and himself) 7. What 
 was the dying advice of I^ouis ? When did ^ die ? What was hia age ? How 101* hw* 
 »ie reigned? 8. Vhat of Charles of Anjou . 
 
N 
 
 104 LOUIS IX -LOKD lvOL\Vn,LE. — 127U. 
 
 CHAPTER LI. 
 About Lord Joinville. — A Chateau. 
 
 1. Per Ji APS you may be curious to know how we have learnl so 
 much about this Kiiifr Louis. His virtues jorained him many personal 
 frirnds, and amoucrst others, Lord Joinville. a nobleman of hijh rank. 
 They met at Cyi)rus, as they were both ^in\\\i on the sixth crusade, 
 and were so much pleased with one another, that they at once became 
 the best of friends. There was a greut similarity in their charac- 
 ters. 
 
 ti. Aftei Joinville had determined to go on the crusade, he sum- 
 moned all liis friends and vassals to his castle, and entertained their 
 for a week with ail manner of feasting and merriment. He then told 
 tliem tluit he was going to the holy war, and might never return ; if 
 there was any one to whom he had done wrong, he wished him to 
 come forward, and he should receive amends. 
 
 3. Joinvilh? then .set out on [)ilgrimages to various holy places in 
 the neighborhood, determining when he left his castle not to enter it 
 again till he returned from the holy war. In the course of tliese pil- 
 grimages, which he made barefooted, and with no clothing but a shirt, 
 he often pass(!d in sight of his own home. 
 
 4. II(! says, " I did not turn my eyes that way, for fear of feeling 
 too much regret, and lest my courage should fail on leaving my two 
 fine children, and \\\f fair castle, which I loved to my heart." A 
 picture of this castle ornaments the Memoirs of Joinville. It is on the 
 top of a hill, and the walls seem designed rather for ornament than 
 defence. 
 
 5. As lh(^ feudal system declined, the nobles became less of fight- 
 ers, and tlnur rhnlfdux (every French gentleman's house in the coun- 
 try is now called a chaleau) becauie less of fortresses. On the slope 
 of the hill was the vineyard, and' there, during times of danger, the 
 laborers, while at work, were under the protection of the archers on 
 the walls, 
 
 6. At the bottom of all was the town or village, where the houses 
 of the serfs stood clustering under the eye and shelter of their liege 
 lord. Joinville shared in all the dangers of the crusade, and was ex- 
 posed to even greater perils. 
 
 7. Joinville had more true wisdom than the king; for he excused 
 himself from going on a crusade a second time, saying that, on his 
 return from the former exi)edition, he found that his poor vassals had 
 been so much oppressed and ill-treated, that he could not, in consi<l- 
 eration of the duty he owed them, leave them again. 
 
 8. He lived, honored and respected, to a very great age, being 
 more than a hundred years old when he died. " The queen, know- 
 ing his atfection and love for the king, and with how much fidelity 
 he kad ser\ed him, earnestly entreated him to write a small book of 
 
 I'HILIP III. — 1270. 
 
 105 
 
 he holy actio^« and sayings of her deceased husband. * It is from 
 his " Memoirs" utat we get our knowledge of those times. 
 
 CHAPTER LIL 
 
 Philip HI., sur named the Bold. — The King's Barber. - Tki 
 
 Rotnance of the Rose. 
 
 11 — '. Who relates the life ol Lo»#s1 2, 3 What p'eparaiion did Joinrill* make foi 
 
 Philip the Bold, 1270 to 1285. 
 
 1. The young king got his surname in a curious way. He waa 
 with his mother in Egypt, and when she was frightened by the Sara- 
 cens, he would laugh at her, and say that '' he did not fear them at 
 all ;" and so they called him a bold little fellow. 
 
 "2. At the time of his father's deatli he was himself too sick to take 
 the command of the troops. So his unc/e Charles undertook to lead 
 them to battle. The Arabs defeated them in a novel way. As often 
 as the French advanced, the Arabs would stir up the sand, for the 
 country about Tunis is a complete desert, and the wind blowing it in 
 the faces of the French, they were blinded and compelled to retire. 
 
 3. Philip resembled his father in some respects. He was pious, 
 liberal, and just; but he was much inferior in understanding, and so 
 very simple and credulous, that people were continually imposing 
 upon him. His subjects were very prosperous and happy during his 
 reign, and the French esteem him one of the best of their kings. 
 
 4. In 1274, Philip, his first wife being dead, married Mary, of 
 Brabant, to whom he became very much attached, and who, conse 
 quently, acquired a great influence over him. Now the king had a 
 servant, who, from constant intercourse, had become a great favorite, 
 and was employed in affairs of state. 
 
 5. His name was Peter le Brosse, and he is called the king's bar- 
 ber. But you must not suppose from this that he was altogethei 
 
 the cm Slide ? Wlial of his chateau? 7. Did Joinville go on the last crusade? 8. Why 
 did he write his Memoirs ? 
 
 LII. — 1. Whence the surname of Philip III. ? 2. How were his troops defeated? 3. 
 ^ha^ of his character 1 4 What of his queen? 5. What of his barber ? 6 Whatpkt 
 
104 
 
 LOUIS IX -l,OKI) ?OI.\VII,LK. 
 
 1270. 
 
 I'Hll.lP III — 1270. 
 
 ia5 
 
 CHAPTER Li. 
 
 he holy acti(»^« aiitl say*iifrs of her deceased husband. ' It is fioni 
 his " Memoirs" i.iat we gel our knowledge of those times. 
 
 Aljoid Ijjrd Joi/icille. — A Chateau. 
 
 1. Pkijiiaps you may be curious to know how we have learnl so 
 much about tliis Kiui; Louis. lfi« virtues gained him many personal 
 rrii-nds, and amoiifr.st otiiers. Lord .loinville.a nobleman of lii^rh rank, 
 'i'hfv met at ('yi)rtis, as tlu-y wrre both going on tb(; sixth crusade, 
 and were so nnicb pleasrd witli one aiiotlier, tli;it thev at once became 
 the best of friends. There was a greiit .similarity in their charac- 
 ters. 
 
 "2. Aftei Joinville had (ktermincd to go on tlie cru.sade, he sum- 
 moned :ill his friends and vassals to liis castle, and cntertaiiH'd tlien 
 for a week with a!i manner of feasting and merriment. He then told 
 them tbat \\v was «,M)ing to the holy war, and might never return ; if 
 there was any <»ne to whom he bad done wrong, he wished binl to 
 conu' forward, and h(^ sh<»uhl receive amends. 
 
 3. .loinville then .s(>t out on ((ilfrrimages to various holy places in 
 tin; neiiibl)orlio«»d, determinini: when he left his casth; not to enter il 
 again till be returned froiu the ludy war. In the course of these pil- 
 grimages, wbicb he made barefooted, and witii no clothing but ashirt, 
 ho often pa.vsed in sight of his own home. 
 
 '1. lie .says, " I did not turn my eyes that way, for fear of feeling 
 too much regret, and lest my courage should fail on leaving my two 
 fine children, and u\f fair castle, which I loved io my heart."' A 
 picture of this castle (u-iiaments the Ahnioirs of .loinville'. It is on the 
 top of a hill, and the walls seem designed rather for ornament than 
 defencj;. 
 
 5. As till' feudal system declined, the nobles became less of lli,rht- 
 ers, and their rhatKiui (every French gentleman's house in the coun- 
 try is now called a chdlnnt) became less <d' fortresses. On the slope 
 of th(! hill was tlu^ vineyard, and' there, during times of danger, the 
 laborers, while at wi>rk, were \\\n\vx \\\v. protecticm of the archers on 
 the walls. 
 
 0. At the bottom of all was the town or village, where the houses 
 of the serfs st(»od clustering under tin; eye and shelter of thi'ir lien-e 
 l(»rd. Joinville shared in all tln^ dangers of the crusade, and was e!x- 
 posed to even greatt^r i)erils. 
 
 7. Joinvilb> had more tru(; wisdom than the king; for he excu.«sed 
 himself from going on a crusade a .seccuid time, sTiying that, on his 
 return from the former expedition, he found that his poor va.^^sals bad 
 been so much oppressed and ill-tr(>ated, that he could not, in consid- 
 eration of the duty he owed them, leave them again. 
 
 8. He lived, honored and respected, to a very great age, beinfr 
 niore than a hundred years old when he di»\i. " The (|uecn, know^ 
 ing his alfection and love for the king, and with how much 'fidelity 
 he had served him, earnestly entreated him to write a small book of 
 
 1! — '. Who related the life ol Ixn^is? 2, 3 Wh.^l p-eparaiion did Joinvil> make foj 
 
 CHAPTER LIl. 
 
 Philip III., sur named the Bold. — The Kiiig^s Barher. 
 
 Romance of the Rose. 
 
 - 7 
 
 •/., 
 
 Philip the Bold, 1270 to 1285. 
 
 I. Thk young king got his surname in a curious way. He waa 
 with his mother in Egypt, and when she was frightened by the Sara- 
 cens, he would laugh at her, and say that '* he did not fear them at 
 all ;" and so th(;y called him a bold little fellow. 
 
 «. At the time of his fither's d<'at!i h.e was himself too sick to take 
 the connnand of the troops. So his unc/e Charles undertook to lead 
 them to battle. The Arabs defeated them in a novel way. As often 
 as the French advanced, the Arabs would stir up the sand, for the 
 country about Tunis is a complete desert, and the wind blowing it in 
 the faces of the French, they were blinded and compelled to retire. 
 
 3. Philip resembled his father in some respects. He was pious, 
 liberal, and just; but he was much inferior in understanding, and so 
 very simple and credulous, that people were continually imposing 
 upon him. His subjects were very prosperous and happy during his 
 reign, and the French esteem him one of the best of their kings. 
 
 4. In 1271, Philip, his first wife being dead, married Mary, of 
 Brabant, to whom he became very much attached, and who, conse 
 quently, acquired a great influence over him. Now the king had a 
 servant, who, from constant intercourse, had become a great favorite, 
 and was employed in affiiirs of state. 
 
 5. His name was Peter le Brosse, and he is called the king's bar- 
 f»er. But you must not suppose from this that he was altogethef 
 
 lhecru-«ule? What of hid chateau? 7. Did Joinville go on the Ia.sl crusade? 8. Why 
 did he write hi.s Memoirs ? 
 
 LII. — 1. Whence the surname of Philip III. ? 2. How were his troops defeated J 3. 
 W^ha/ of his character 1 4 What of his queen? 5. What of his harber? 6 Whatplct 
 
 I 
 
106 
 
 PHlLlf III. -1274 
 
 Ignorant -ind illiterate. Besides learning how to 'Ve&a nair and 
 shave, the barber of those days received a medic, education. He 
 had charge of the health of the king, and was, in fact, his physician 
 and surgeon, 
 
 6. The queen's influence over the king excited the jealousy and 
 hatred of the barber, and he determined, if possible, to eflect her ruin. 
 He tried to make the king believe that Mary was trying to get rid of 
 the children of tlip king's first wife, that her own son might inherit 
 Ihe crown. 
 
 7. His wicked parpose was favored by tiie sudden death of Prince 
 Louis, and the charge of murder was openly made against the 'jueen. 
 I he king and the relations of the queen were very much shocked at 
 this accusation. Tliey adopted methods to ascertain the truth or false- 
 ness of the charge, in which we should not place much confidence. 
 
 8. The king sent for a woman who pretended to be inspired, and 
 to be able to tell fortunes, and as she declared that the queen was 
 guiltless, the king was satisfied. The queen's brother took another 
 method ; he employed a champion to fight the accuser, and as his 
 representative got the better in the battle, no doubts remained of the 
 queen's innocence. 
 
 y. The wicked barber was soon after detected in some acts of trea- 
 son agamst the king, and was hung on a high gibbet v;hich had lately 
 been erected at Paris. Queen Mary wa.« a great ])a1ron of the poets 
 but thev were of a dilferent character from the troubadours. 
 
 10. The taste for their lively and gay son'^rs had gone by, and a 
 very grave and serious style was now the fashion. A poem, called 
 the '' Romance of the Rose,'' begun by one i)oet in the reign of St. 
 Louis and finished by another who lived thirty years afterwards, was 
 the great favorite. It is the history of an imaginary dream, and was 
 extended to twenty thousand verses — a great merit in those days. 
 
 did '.\c form ? 8. How was the innocence of the queen ascertained? 
 II i« iture of this period ? 
 
 K. Vhat of Um 
 
 "THE JlrlXiMENT OF (iOD. 
 
 CHAPTER LHL 
 
 W> 
 
 Vtiak by the Judgment of God. — Oi deals aiid Judicial Com' 
 bats. — Story of the Dog of Mo?itargis. 
 
 Mcuaire and the dog of Moutargis. 
 
 1. If any of you have chanced to be in court when a person waa 
 to be tried for any crime, you may have heard the answer he makes 
 to the question of the clerk, " How will you be tried?" The accused 
 person replies, " By God and my country." Now this answer has a 
 different meaning from its original one. 
 
 2. It is a relic of the feudal times. If any person had a quarrel, 
 no matter what was the subject, whether money, the title to lands, or 
 any personal offence, or if one person accused another of any crime, 
 both parties went before the superior lord of whom they held their 
 lands, and were each of them sworn to tell their stories truly. 
 
 3. If these stories did not agree, the lord did not undertake to deter- 
 mine the question himself, but referred the decision to ^^The Judg- 
 7unU of God,'' as it was called. There were two modes of doing 
 this — either by ordeal, or by the duel. In either case, the party who 
 came off safe was declared to have gained the cause. 
 
 4. There were various kinds of ordeal : the parties were made to 
 walk through fire, to carry hot iron, to walk over hot iron, to be 
 tiirown into the water as witches are at the present day, among some 
 uneducated people, even in civilized countries; or they were made to 
 swallow a piece of bread or a little water, which had previously been 
 •i.Msecrated by the priest, and by which the guilty party, it was sup- 
 uised, would be choked. 
 
 5. But if the party accused should demand a trial by the dael 
 
 IJIl -1. 2. What of lawsuits in feudal times? 3. How determined in case par 
 
 s 
 
106 
 
 I'lllin- III 1274 
 
 ignoram -Mid illiKMiilr. hrsiflra Irarnintr how to 'rps.^ nair aiiH 
 sliavo, \Uv. harhrr ol ih.w «laya rcrciv^'.l a hhmIj.- . rijiir.inn!! lid 
 IkuI rharj:.' of flio h.-alth oi \\w kin^r, ;in<i was, in Ta.-t, Ins plivsinan 
 «»iul s\irfi«'on. 
 
 <>. Thr (jiHM'n's mniicncr over the Kini,' r\nir.| ilir |r;i|.Misv am! 
 hafr«ul oIiIm' h;irl»»'r, and In .|<ti'rniin«>«|, if possiltlr. m iflcri Imi rnin 
 Ho trir»l to niakr ihr Kini: hrln-vn lliat M;iiv u:is h\inn to jmI ti.l of 
 lln' oJuMn-n o| ili.> Kind's <ivsf wilr, ilmt li.i ..\vn sun niiulil uiImmi 
 JIk* <to\\h. 
 
 7. Ills wirK.'d it.nposr was laNorrd U\ [\\r sn<l.l.n d.-atli n| '•imrr 
 lionis, :ni»l iIm< rliarfr.- o| nnmirr was (ijhmiIv ina«l«' aunjnsl tlir ju. r n 
 I In' kiny ami tin- nj.itions ol llm «pn'«n u. i. \. ry nnn-li sliock. .1 u 
 lIuM a»viisatiun. 'I'licv adopt. m| uu'thods to asn'itaiii llio lintli or false 
 (M'ss o\'\Ur clnir^o, in wlin-h wr sImmiM not pl:ir.< inn«-li ronlnlcn.-.' 
 
 ^*. 'I he kuiii srnt for a woman who pmcndftl to ho mspirnl, :ini| 
 lo he :il)h' to tell tortnncs, and as sho deelarrd that the <pir(>n'\\as 
 jjuiltlo.ss, the kini: was satislied. The .pieen'a brother took nnolher 
 nn-thod; ho nnphnod a ohainpion t«) (ieht the arenser. and :is his 
 n'presentative irot thc^ hett»>r in tho hatlle, no donhts remain.'d of the 
 •pieen's innorenor. 
 
 ;>. The wieked hiirhor was soon after deteete.l in .sonii* arts of irr.i 
 son atjainsl tho kin^\ and was hnn^ on a hioh ^ih»»et w hirh had hitely 
 hivn erfvt«'d at Pans. Qne.ii Mary was a jrreat patron of the poets, 
 hnt tlu'V were of a dillerent ehai.ieter fr(»ni the tronl>a«lonrs. 
 
 It>. I'ho tasto for their lively and ^r;,y soni:s had i,'one hy, and a 
 very pravo ap.d porions stylo was imw the fashion. A j)oeni, oalhd 
 the " Ro/nnnrr of On I\os/\" heenn hy one poet in the rei^n of St. 
 lionis and }inis!u\i hy anolhor who lived thirty years afterwards, was 
 lh.> eroat t:ivoril<\ li is the hist<.ry of :ui imaoniarv dream, and wii.s 
 oxtondod to twenty thon.sand vers(\s a i,Meat nierit"^in ih.ise days. 
 
 I..1 'K Jhrm ? S. How wa.s the inn... , , i thn quoon a.<c.Tlaiuo.l ? U An.a ul <U 
 
 III* Mure of this pcri\n • ".« ui .i» 
 
 y^- 
 .^i^ 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 'if 
 
 lift MMKJMKNI r>F fiOli 
 
 CMAI'IKfl [JIF 
 
 101 
 
 />/«/t '-•// f/ir .hill ^111' itl 'tf (iofl. Onlfffls find Juiinnl Com- 
 hfifs Sffnif nf the Iht^ of Mtnitnr^is. 
 
 ^V'^'^'ri',, 
 
 "^1 
 
 
 Mf/iy/ir' (I /III tfi< fliKj II f V''"'' -' / . 
 
 I. Ik any of you li;i\c rhnrieed to h*' in romt v\ lien a f»orson wan 
 »o he tried for any oriirie, voii may have, hfiard the answfT hfi makoa 
 to the question (»f the elr-rk, "• Ifovv will yon he trif<l '"" Thr; aocnsod 
 j)erson replies, •■ hy («od and my eonntry." Now this answer has a 
 dilforont mranintj from its oriLnnal ono. 
 
 'J. It is a relie of the fe.nflal timos. If any porson had a quarrel, 
 no matter w hat was the suhjoot, w'hf;ther money, the title to lands, or 
 any pors(Mial «tlIeno«', or if one {jerson aer-nsod another of any erirne. 
 hoth parties went before the suporior lord of whom thoy hehl their 
 laruls, and were eaoh of thorn sworn to toll thoir storios truly. 
 
 .'{. If thosf; stories did not arrroe, the lord difl not un<lertake to deter- 
 mine the rjnestion himself, but roforred the dorision to ^^Thp Judir. 
 limit iif dod,"' us it w.'ifl called. There w(;re two modes of doinj? 
 this — (Mther by ordrnl., or by the dv/l. In either case, the party who 
 o:imo off sate was declared to have orained the cause. 
 
 \. Thf-re wore various kinds of ordeal : the parties were made to 
 ualk thronob fire, to carry hot iron, to walk over hot iron, to be 
 tiirown into the water as witohes are at the present day, amonsi some 
 niiedncat«'d poo{)Io, even in civilized countries; or they were made to 
 swallow a pioee of broad or a little water, which had previously been 
 •Mnsooratod by the priest, and by which the nruilty party, it was sup- 
 uised. would be choked. 
 
 Hnt if the party accused should demand a trial by the duel 
 
 5. 
 
 IJIl -1. 2. WtMi of lawsuits in feudal times? 3. How delermineii in case par 
 
108 
 
 TIIK IKhi OF MONPAKCJIS. 
 
 TH«: SICILIAN VKSPKKS .2S2. 
 
 then h.! drew down hi« ^Unc, uiid tho acousor vv:..s obJijred to take it 
 up, and ihis was an am^ptanc^i of the ohallrij^ro. 'Vhv \xuUrv f,xeci a 
 •lay lor th.; tw«. parties to appear, an.l dtridu by streiicrti. or'^skill the 
 inalter iii disjuitc!. 
 
 0. At III,' appointed lime and plac.', u|ii,-|, was usually at sunrise, 
 and in tin; courlyard of the castle, th.- people far and near assend)led 
 to witness the li-ht ; and even la.lies took plr;usure in these brutal 
 entertamnin.is. Jf nlher party fa.ird to appear, lie w;is held infa- 
 mous, anil ilu! eause (l»cid.>d ajrairisi inni. 
 
 7. The tw.) eoMd)ata.its approaebcd the plaee on horseback, in full 
 cetensive arnmr, and with their otliuMve arms borne before then. 
 I hey came <m. softly an.! sh.wly, bavin- raeh of them in his hand the 
 iiiKi^'e otlUu saint on wh.uu he relied for assistance, and to whom he 
 addressed ins prayers. 
 
 H. The plan; enclosed for the combat was called the /is/s, and the 
 parties were introduced by two kni-bis, on.' selrcted by each parly 
 to see that t,he rules were not violat.-d. Ka.-h combatant took bis 
 station at a different en<l of the lists, and at the sound .)f a trumpet 
 tliey rushed to^n-ther, each party tryin^r to push his adversary from 
 us horse with the point of his lance ; and the succt^ssful party Irain.«d 
 tiie suit. * -^ *^ 
 
 9 But S(mietimes they wenr obli^r^d to ,lo m<,re than this, ami to 
 cc.nt.nue the battle on foot, and with their swords ; and if the parties 
 were e<pially matched, the contest would continue throufrh the whole 
 ( ay ; m such cas<>s tlu; cause was considered as decided in favor of 
 the delendant. 
 
 10. Kv(M. points of abstract law wi^e referred to this decisic.n In 
 the reipi ol Otho III., the doctors of law bein^r „nable to a.m'e about 
 a -eneralqiiestu.n of inheritance, the emperor submitted the decisis,!, 
 
 o the ,u,lj:men ot God, and selected two stout fellows to maintain 
 tin. lillenM.t sides ot the ar-Tumeut. The victory fell to one of the 
 
 i^ngly "" "" "' '*"'**' ^*' *''i«^'=^y' ^^:'s madeaccord- 
 
 11. A sinrrular trial by eo-nbat took place in the reign of Charles 
 II' f "u" "'"V^^' '^'''^ ^vas murdered in the forest of Hondi, not 
 
 ar from laris, by J\ acaire, his mortal enemy, win, concealed the 
 body under a tree, and returned to Paris, thinking that there had been 
 no witnesses of the iUnni. 
 
 12. In that he was mistaken ; for, besides the watchful Kye which 
 witnesseth every deed, Aubri's faithful dog had observed the w Imle 
 transaction, and laid himself ,lown on his master's grave, never leav! 
 mg It except to go in search of food. For this purpose, he usually 
 repaired to Pans, to the house <.f his late masler'L most intimate 
 
 -.nlo'Jlr ^a""'''^' s"n>rised at tbe singular appearance and disappear- 
 
 arri ul at the tree, under which Aubri had been buried, the do., 
 scratched away the earth, and disclosed his master's murdered l>od/ 
 
 109 
 
 14. From this time, the dog would never (piit thr; friend. It waa 
 ^fl)serve<| that whemner he saw Macaire, he always growled at him, 
 .'lew at him, and showed every sign of ang«'r, insomuch that Macaire 
 was suspected to be the murderer. To decide his guilt or innocence 
 lie was s<'iilenced to a trial by combat w ith the dog. . ' 
 
 15 The dog had his natural weapons of claws and teeth ; besides 
 A iich he had the a.lvanlage of a tub to retire to when he was weary 
 I Ih! man was only allowed to hav(. a .stick and a shield. The com- 
 bat took place at Pans, in the pr(!.s..nce of an immense concourse of 
 peoj.],. It lasted so long that Macaire fainted, through fatigue, and 
 wheti he came to himself, c(.nfes? d the crime 
 
 CHAPTER LIV. 
 
 T/it Sicilian Vespers. — Death of PhUip the Bold. 
 
 1. In th(; C(»urse of our story we have avoided telling about scenw 
 ol bloodshed and horror ; but there is one transaction of this chara^ 
 ter, which, Irom the figure it makes in history, and from its being 
 fre«iueiitly referred to, w(; must notice. 
 
 '2. You will recollect that the Sicilians were determined to have 
 rev(!nge for the cruelties practised by (Jharles when he conquered that 
 kingdom. Amongst tin; sufferers was John of Procida, who had 
 been depriv.d of a little itiland in the gulf of Naples, of which he 
 was lord. 
 
 3. This man <levoted his whole lime and thoughts to obtaining 
 rev(>nge. JSometimes in the disguise of a physician, and someiimes 
 of a friar, he trav<dled from place to place, and at length succeeded 
 in engaging .several monarchs, and all the people of Sicily, in one of 
 the most horrible ploti> ever conceived by man. 
 
 4. This was no less than to massacre all the French in Sicily, and 
 so to extirpate them from that island. The plot was two years in 
 agiUilion, and yet, so well was the secret kept, not a Frenchman had 
 any suspicion of the impending danger. 
 
 5. It was at first propo.sed to strike the blow when Charles was 
 upon the island ; but they feared that his vigilance and activity might 
 disconcert their plans, and detennined to take advantage of his 
 al)sence. At length everything was ready, and the ttdlinrr of the bell 
 for evening prayers, called vesi>ers, on Easter-day, 1282, was to be 
 the signal to the assassins. 
 
 At that hour, as the French in ignorant security were sitting &\ 
 v^ipper, the Sicilians rushed upon them, and in the short space of 
 two liours, but one Frenchman was left upon the island. The life 
 of this one was spared on account of his extraordinary virtue. This 
 massacre is called the '' Sici/ian Vespers.'' 
 
 ii.«Snti«io'™s^atiifi,'. i;•iL^?i'^l5;'?^^^•ls 'r»L 
 
 r .'[ T \ ^l^^^ of John of Procida ? .3. To whtt did ho Jevoie his time ? 4 5 WhM 
 of the plot he formed 1 6 Why is it called the Sicilian Vesucra 7 " Who awistiyl ^ 
 
 10 
 
II I 
 
 ir 
 
 J 10 
 
 PHILJP IV. -1289. 
 
 7. The Sicilians had been assisted by Peter, Kinff of Araffon Tliifc 
 ^ve offence to the Pope, who offered the kingdom of Ar^on to the 
 King of I ranee Either Philip did not possess a nice senTe of ricrht 
 and wrong or else he had great faith in the right and authorityV 
 
 Q T ; ""^ ^^ i^'^f'^y accepted the gift in behalf of his son Charles. 
 
 H. l^hilip marched with an army to take possession of it ; but Peter 
 who had no thoughts of giving up his kingdom at the pleasure of Up 
 Pope, prepared to defend himself. The French fleet, with all the 
 stores lor the army, was destroyed by the greatest admiral of the day 
 Andrew IJoria. -^ 
 
 i|. Pliilip, disheartened by the lo.ss, determined to abandon the 
 undertaking. He set out for home, but died upon tht'. way, having 
 reigned hfteen years, and being in the forty-first year of his age. Ho 
 left four sons and threii daughters, one of whom, named Margaret, 
 married Edward 1. of England. ^ 
 
 CHAPTER LV. 
 
 P^Ap the Fair. — Sumptuary Laws. — Curious Fashions of 
 
 Dress. 
 
 Philip the Fair, 1285 to i314. 
 
 1. The happy days of France were now for some time at an end. 
 I he new King Philip, though beautiful in his person, and hence sur- 
 
 named the Fair, was anything but agreeable in the qualities of his 
 heart. He was not deficient in abilities, but all the powers of his 
 mmd were directed to the gratification of his own selfish desires 
 
 2. He loved money, and scrupled at the commission of no act 
 however cruel or unjust, to obtain it. The possessions of the French 
 crown were now very much increased. He had himself married Jane, 
 heiress of Navarre ; and upon the death of the Count of Toulouse with' 
 out heirs, his territories came to the king. 
 
 ^ilians? Wha was the consequence? 9. How long did Philip reign ? What was his 
 LV -I. What of Philip the Fair 7 2. What did he «taiP by hie marriage ? 3 Whitt 
 
 PHI1.IP IV. — 1285. 
 
 11] 
 
 3 The early part c»f Philip's reign was occupied in making ivhat 
 we called suniptuary laws ; that is, laws regulating the cost and style 
 of dress and living of his subjects. There were but two meals taken 
 in the day : the dinner, at ten o'clock in the forenoon, and the sup- 
 per, which was the principal meal, at five o'clock in the afternoon. 
 
 4. The king ordered that no person should have more than one 
 dish of meat at dinner. At supper, two dishes of meat, and also a 
 jish of soup, were allowed. On fast days, when there was but one 
 meal, two dishes of herrings and two of meat were permitted. The 
 law was soon evaded, by placing several kinds of meat on one dish. 
 A new law was made to prevent this, and at the same time it was 
 declared that cheese should not be considered meat, unless made into 
 a pie ! 
 
 5. The usual dress of this period was a long tunic, with a robe or 
 a cloak, and sometimes both, over it. The cloak of a noble waa 
 made of scarlet or violet cloth, and his cap was of velvet, laced with 
 gold. The cap of the plain citizen was of cloth. 
 
 6. Over the cap a kind of hood was worn, with a cushion at top, 
 and a tail hanging down behind. This part of the head-dress was 
 called a chaperon, and was worn by both sexes. The cliaperons of 
 nobles were larger than those of others, and were trimmed with fur ; 
 those of citizens were plain, and shaped like a sugar-loaf. 
 
 7. The number of dresses and the cost of the material were regu- 
 lated by law, and varied with the rank of the wearer. The wealth 
 of many citizens enabled them to vie in splendor with the nobles. 
 To restrain them, it was enacted that no citizen's wife should keep 
 a carriage, or be lighted in the streets at night with waxen torches ; 
 that she should not wear ermine, or other rich furs, or gold, or pre- 
 cious stones. 
 
 8. A man's rank might also be known from the length of his shoes. 
 A prince might wear them two and a half feet in length ; those of a 
 baion were two feet; while a simple knight was reduced to eighteen 
 inches, and a plain citizen to twelve. Hence the French proverb, 
 " Eire sur un grand pied dans le tnonde^'^ the literal translation of 
 which is, " To be upon a great foot in the world." 
 
 9. The clergy long exclaimed in vain against this absurd fashion 
 and the wearing such shoes was very near being declared heresy. To 
 please them, a succeeding king, Charles V., forbade the custom, and 
 imposed a fine upon all who followed it. This regulation had the 
 desired effect. 
 
 10. But what was taken from the length was added to the breadth ; 
 and shoes twelve inches wide at once made their appearance. The 
 shoes of each fashion were frequently adorned with horns, claws, or 
 some grotesque figure ; the more ridiculous it was, the greater the 
 beauty. 
 
 11. The female dress at this time was very graceful. It consisted 
 
 I 
 
 laws did he make? 4. What laws as to eating? 6. What of dress? 7. 
 
 citizens ? 8. What of the shoes ? 
 female dieaa i 
 
 10. What kind s^cxee'letl lone shoes ? 
 
 What of Um 
 11. What A* 
 
J 10 
 
 PHILIP IV. -law. 
 
 7. 1 ne Sicilians had been assisted by Peter, Kunr of Aragon Tlii^ 
 gave offence to the Pope, who offered the kingdom of Aragon to the 
 King of f ranee Kitlier Philip did not possess a nice sense of riaht 
 and wrong or else he had great faith in the right and authority'of 
 
 Q x^ul ^"^ r''i''''y 'Accepted the gift in behalf of his son Charles. 
 
 H. 1 hilip inarched with an army to take possession of it ; but Peter 
 who had no thoughts of giving up his kingdom at the pleasure of tl"^ 
 P(»pe, prepared to defend himself. The French tleet, with all the 
 slorj-s tor the army, was destroyed by the greatest admiral of the day 
 Andrew Doria. 
 
 !|. Philip, di^shrartened by the loss, determined to abandon the 
 "nd..rtaki,,g. He set out for home, but died upon the way, having 
 reigne<l tittcen years, and being in the forty-first year of his arre He 
 left h.ur sons and three daughters, one of whom, named Margaret, 
 married hdward 1. of Kn<Mand. ^ 
 
 CHAPTER LV. 
 
 P/i^Jp the Fair. — Siimptuanj Laws, — Curious Fashimis oj 
 
 Dress. 
 
 Philip (fie Fair, 1285 to i3l4. 
 
 I. The happy days of France were now for some time at an end. 
 
 I he new King Philip, thouirh beautiful in his person, and hence sur- 
 
 named the Fair, was anything but agreeable in the qualities of his 
 
 heart. He was not deficient in abilities, but all fhe powers of hi» 
 
 mind vvere directed to the gratification of his own selfish desires 
 
 L. He loved money, and scrupled at the commission of no act 
 however cruel or unjust, to obtain it. The possessions of the French 
 crown were now very much increased. He had himself married Jane, 
 heiress ot Navarre ; and upon the death of the Count of Toulouse with< 
 «'Ut heirs, his territories came to the king. 
 
 ^.lians? Wha was the consequence? a How long did Philip reipn ? What wash!. 
 LV -I. Whal of Philip the Fair 7 2. What did he *raiP by his marriage ? 3 What 
 
 PHtl^rP IV. — 1285. 
 
 in 
 
 3 The early part of Philip's reign was occupied in niaking ivhat 
 ire called sumptuary laws ; that is, laws regulating the cost and style 
 of dress and living of his subjects. There were but two meals takeu 
 in the day : the dinner, at ten o'clock in the forenoon, and the sup- 
 per, which was the principal meal, at five o'clock in the afternoon. 
 
 1. The king ordered tliat no person should have more than one 
 'lish of meat at dinner. At supper, two dishes of meat, and also a 
 lish of soup, were allowed. On fast days, when there was but one 
 meal, two dishes of herrings and two of meat were permitted. The 
 law was soon evaded, by plaeing several kinds of meat on one dish. 
 A new law was made "to prevent this, and at the same time it was 
 declared that cheese should not be considered meat, unless made into 
 a pie ! 
 
 5. The usual dress of this period was a long tunic, with a robe or 
 a cloak, and sometimes both, over it. The cloak of a noble was 
 made of scarlet or violet cloth, and his cap was of velvet, laced with 
 gold. The cap of the plain citizen was of cloth. 
 
 G. Over the cap a kind of hood was worn, with a cushion at top, 
 and a tail hanging down behind. This part of the head-dress waa 
 called a chaperon, and was worn by both sexes. The chaperons of 
 nobles were larger than those of others, and were trimmed with fur ; 
 those of citizens were plain, and shaped like a sugar-loaf. 
 
 7. The number of dresses and the cost of the material were regu- 
 lated bylaw, and varied wiih the rank of the wearer. The wealth 
 of many citizens enabled them to vie in splendor with the nobles. 
 To restrain them, it wns enacted that no citiziMi's wife should ket^p 
 a carriage, or be lighted in ihe streets at night with waxen torches ; 
 that she sluuild not wear ermine, or other rich furs, or gold, or j)re- 
 cious stones. 
 
 8. A man's rank iniLrhtalso be knt)wu from the length of his shoes. 
 .V prince might w ear them two and a half feet in length ; those of a 
 baion were two feet; while a simple knight was reduced to eighteen 
 inches, and a plain citizen to twelve. Hence the French proverb, 
 " Eire siir un graiul pied dam k mondej'' the literal translation ot 
 which is, " To be upon a great foot in the world." 
 
 9. The clergy long exclaimed in vain against this absurd fashion 
 and the wearing such shoes was very near being declared heresy. To 
 plea.se them, a succeeding king, Charles V., forbade the custom, and 
 imposed a fine upon all who followed it. This regulation had the 
 desired effect. 
 
 10. liut what was taken from the length was added to the breadth ; 
 and shoes twelve inches wide at once made their appearance. The 
 shoes of each fashion were frequently adorned with horns, claws, or 
 some grotesque figure ; the more ridiculous it was, the greater the 
 beauty. 
 
 11. The female dress at this time was very graceful. It consisted 
 
 laws did he make? 4. Whal laws as lo eating? 5. Whal of dress? 7. What of th« 
 citizens ? 8. Whal of the shties ? lU. Whal kind 8«jccee<'etl lone slmea ? II. What o« 
 female iieaa 7 
 
112 
 
 PHILIP I v. — 1299. 
 
 3f a liglit boddit 3, made very high, and fitting the si ape, over which 
 was an open robe trimmed with gold or fur. The breadth and rich- 
 ness of this trimming were strictly regulated by the law, and depended 
 on the rank of the wearer. 
 
 CHAPTER LVl. 
 
 Perfidious Cmiduct of Philip the Fair. — War with the Flem- 
 
 ings. 
 
 The French suffer a great Defeat. 
 
 1. The attention of the king was soon called to more serious mat- 
 ters. A Norman and an English vessel met off the coast, and each, 
 having occasion for water, sent a boat to the land. The crews camo 
 at the same time, and to the same spring. A quarrel ensued as to 
 who should first fill their casks, in the course of which a Norman was 
 killed. 
 
 2. This scuffle between two sailors soon kindled a bloody war, and 
 the greater part of Europe became involved in the quarrel. By a 
 mean artifice, Philip got possession of six towns in Guienne, belong- 
 ing to the King of England. To get possession of Flanders, he made 
 use not only of treachery but of great cruelty. 
 
 3. The Earl of Flanders was a brave old' knight, who had accom- 
 panied JSt. Louis to the Holy Land. Thinkintr to strengthen himself 
 against Philip, he offered his daughter Philippa in marriage to Ed- 
 ward, eldest son of the King of England. 
 
 4. Philip was resolved to prevent this marriage, and he took eflect- 
 ual means to do so. He invited the old earl to make him a friendly 
 /isit at Paris, with his wife and daughter. The moment they arrived, 
 ne shut them up in prison. After keeping them in confinement about 
 a year, he released the earl and his wife, but he detained Philippa 
 until her death. 
 
 5. Such conduct made him many enemies, and at one time almost 
 all Europe was combined against him. By bribery and artifice he 
 contrived to dissolve the league. To secure the good will of Ed- 
 ward, he gave him his sister Margaret in marriage, and bestowed the 
 hand of his daughter Isabella upon the Prince of Wales, the eldest 
 son of Edward. 
 
 6. He was now able to turn the whole force of the kingdom against 
 Flanders. He summoned all his vassals, and that no one might be 
 hindered from coming, he forbade all private wars, all tournaments, 
 iiid all trials by combat, until the king's wars were done. 
 
 7. The old earl, finding himself hard pressed, determined to go to 
 Paris and plead his cause in person. Charles of Valois, who com- 
 manded the king's troops, promised in the king's name that he should 
 
 .w^^ITt!" What caused a war ? 4. What of the treatment of the Earl of Flamlersi 5 
 Uow did Phihp gain the friendship of Edward ? 7 What new instance of hia treacherr 
 & Wnat of hia success against Flanders 7 
 
 PHILIP IV. -1307. 
 
 113 
 
 DJtuni i.i safety. No sooner had he reached Paris, than Philij hrew 
 him into prison, saying that he was not bound by the prom.se of 
 Charles. The latter, offended at this breach of faith, left the service, 
 and retired to Italy. 
 
 8. The imprisonment of the earl did not secure the submission of 
 nis subjects. The king sent against them a well-disciplined army of 
 50,000 men, under a skilful general. The Flemings, more merchants 
 than soldiers, were little better than raw militia. 
 
 0. Their want of skill was their best security ; for the French, de- 
 spising these shop-keepers, as they called them, did not take the 
 necessary precautions to secure victory. In consequence, they suf- 
 tVred a defeat, with such terrible loss, that the Flemings, after the 
 battle, collected on the field four thousand golden spurs, of the kind 
 worn only by knights. 
 
 10. Philip now went against them in person, and they in their turn 
 were defeated. The Flemings, by no means daunted, shut up their 
 shops, and assembling in a vast multitude, marched boldly up to the 
 French army. 
 
 11. The king, amazed at the sight of so numerous an army col- 
 lected in so short a time, could not help exclaiming, " Shall we never 
 have done? I verily believe it rains Flemings!" His astonishment 
 was increased when their heralds appeared, offering instant battle or 
 an honorable peace. Philip was wise enough to choose the latter. 
 
 CHAPTER LVH. 
 
 Destruction of the Knights Templars. 
 
 L I HAVE alreac'v V)ld you about the origin of the Knights Tem- 
 l»iars ; and T must now give you some account of the disastrous fate of 
 the order. Its heroic devotion to the defence of the pious pilgrims, 
 and the piety and valor of the knights, had excited the admiration and 
 gratitude of the Christian world, and ample possessions in all parts of 
 Europe was the reward. 
 
 2. Their great riches had in some degree relaxed the severity of 
 their virtue. Most of them preferred the ease and luxury of Europe 
 to fruitless struggles in the East. It was easier to gain renown in 
 the tournament, than in fighting the infidels in the sultry deserts of 
 Asia. 
 
 3. Though a neglect of their duties afforded a pretence for theii 
 destruction, yet the true cause is to be found in the cruel and vindic 
 live spirit of Philip, who had taken offence at some emi.ient Tern 
 plars, and in his cupidity, which longed to possess the grtat wealtl 
 which the destruction of the order might secure. 
 
 4. It was necessary to obtain the consent of the Pope. For thi 
 purpose Philip had several interviews with him, held, fox greate 
 
 I.VII —1 2. What oflhe Knights Templars? 3. What led to their destniciion? 4, f 
 10* 
 
w 
 
 \u 
 
 PHILIP 
 
 » V. — 1314 
 
 tion known to the order ^' ^^ ""^^^ ^^^ ^^^"^a- 
 
 0. Ill ohellience to a secret order everv ']\.,n^u^ :„ t? 
 arrested upon the same dnv Thn L-f 7 i'niplar in France was 
 Dronertv '^''"'V> '''"»« ''''y- J"(^ l^'ng took iiossession of all their 
 
 reYiX'X!rsiu;n"'rth":;;rs^ '"-'"-''""'^ ">" "^^ ^''-'<' -« » 
 
 whi^lf r" ""^ "'" ''"!?'"«' overcome by the severity of the tortures to 
 which they were subjected, confess,;d their guilt f but wrha?dl» 
 e exception retracted the confession, and fuffer'ed the most'' { 
 
 TiTI k .' ''"' *''■■'""' "'^"''e'' of the order, was in Cvnm, 
 
 fhough cautioned not to trust himself in the power^f PhUin h« 
 hastened to maintain the honor of the order ^' 
 
 St^.:j':L„t re-r;^-i;red'irr^^ ^ '^^ '-' "^ -- -- 
 
 ceivedhrr'that't'wasTnnoce'ntM"' "" '^^'^^ "'■"-'""- ^ad de- 
 
 to in'st.m execulTon^'fi-v "'"" ''"''■"""'' ""™S'=''' =""' "^ered de Molai 
 the pile" h?s ^.iH fh ,"3 ?,"■; " "'',"' "^" '''^ o"-" g"d<^n »=ill as 
 
 .n f The f:;: ^^r^r;-.:'.;:? :," 't^^^^^^ittr; 
 
 .ttt«ri^7iei"J»iYnfei'li;^ '"^°- 4ont^';:erS; 
 
 8. What measures did Philinadonf? 7 w^o. ..r.i j 
 
 rOURNAftlENTS. \\Q 
 
 CHAPTER LVIII. 
 
 About Tournaments 
 
 1. 1 HAVE already told you that one of the employments and awiLso 
 nients of the young nobles was carrying on mimic battles in the ras- 
 tle yard. Those who had already reached the dignity of knighthood 
 amused themselves, and acquired fresh skill, by similar exercises. 
 
 2. Sonuimies the inmates of one castle would challenge those oi 
 another to a trial of skill. The challenge was frequently extended 
 still further : the knights of one country would challenge those of 
 another to a friendly encounter. Sometimes a bold knight would pub- 
 lish a challenge to the whole world, offering to break a lance with 
 any and all who should appear at the appointed time and place. 
 
 3. These trials at arms were called tourna/ntnts. By degrees they 
 eame to be attended with more and more pomp and ceremony, till at 
 last they became almost affairs of state. The laws which were made 
 tor the government of the combatants would fill whole volumes. 
 
 4. As they professed to be friendly encounters, and as the great 
 point of skill was to push an adversary from his horse with the point 
 of the long lance while the parties rushed furiously together, the prin- 
 cipal laws were, that the combatants should not use sharp weapons 
 nor be tied to their horses. * 
 
 5. The proclamation of a tournament was made in the most pom- 
 pous language, a long time before it was to take place, through every 
 province, and at every court. The announcement produced the great- 
 est excitement. As the time approached, the country far and near 
 Jhe appointed place was in motion. 
 
 6. The enclosed space in which the contest was to take place was 
 •.ailed the lists. It was surrounded with stagings, built in the shape 
 )f towers, decorated with all i)ossible magnificence of rich carpetings 
 md banners. In these were placed the kings, queens, princes, ladies 
 ind damsels, and, lastly, those ancient knights who had been selected, 
 Dn account of their long experience in the management of arms, to be 
 judges upon the occasion. 
 
 7. Now the chief object of the knight, in these contests, was to 
 maintain the superior excellence of his lady, and to prove his own prow- 
 ^ss. Some means must be adopted, therefore, to distinguish one from 
 another. He could not be known by his face, for this, as well as the 
 rest of the body, was covered with steel. Each one, therefore, selected 
 some particular object, and caused it to be painted on his shield, when 
 It was called a device, or bore it upon his helmet, in which case it 
 was called a crest. 
 
 8. Sometimes the knight would wear, over his armor, a coat made 
 of cloth of gold, with the same device embroidered on it in brilliant 
 colors ; and hence the term coat of arms. Lions, tigers, eagles, and 
 other animals of superior courage and ferocity, were great favorites. 
 
 
 LVIII —1,2,3. What were lournameiUs ? 4. What were the chief tws ^ For what 
 leasa.sf 6 What of the lists? What of the compa>jy ? 7. Wh»i >f the knighu) 
 
IJ6 
 
 PHII.II' lY.-LOUES X. -lail 
 
 Some, hovve\cr, took less fierce and ambitious emblems. That ol 
 the King of Franco is called a lily, though in truth a pike-head. 
 
 9. While the lists were preparinrr, the shields of those who wer« 
 to contend in them, or ejitcr the /ists, as it was called, were displayed 
 on the walls of some neighboring monastery. A herald named to the 
 ladies the owner of each. If among the candidates any one was found 
 who had given a lady just cause of complaint, she touched his shield 
 to point him out to the judges ; that is, to demand justice of him. 
 
 10. The necessary inquiries were at once made, and if the crime 
 was proved, the knight was excluded from the tournament. If, in 
 spite of the sentence, the knight presented himself, a shower of Ijliws 
 from all the knights present, and perhaps from the ladies themselves, 
 punished him lor his temerity, and tauglit him to respect the ladies 
 and the laws of chivalry. ' 
 
 11. The most beautiful lady was selected to be the queen, and all 
 entered with the greatest vivacity into the success of the combatants. 
 A favorite knight was encouraged by a favor, as it was termed. Thia 
 was a scarf, a veil, a sleeve, a bracelet, or some article of dress or 
 ornament, with which the knight ornamented the point of his lance, 
 or the summit of his helmet, or some part of his arms. 
 
 12. These precious facors often passed into the power of an en- 
 emy ; m such case, the lady sent others to her knight, to console him 
 for Ins loss, and to encourage him. During a long and anxious con- 
 test, the poor ladies would appear at last almost stripped of their 
 finery. ^^ 
 
 CHAPTER LIX. 
 
 Pride of the French Nobles. — The States-Gefieral.-^Curimi 
 
 Charge of Magic. 
 
 Louis X., 1314 to 1316. 
 
 1. Held in abhorrence by all good Catholics f»/r his quarrels with 
 the I'ope, and odious to all good people foi his treatment of the Tern, 
 
 What i8 a device ? What a crest 7 S. What of coals of arms ? 9. What preceded th. 
 Uir •ment ? 1 1 . What of the ladies ? 12. What of fav- ra -■ preceded lh« 
 
 LOUIS X. 814 
 
 nn 
 
 plars, Philip made himself obnoxious to his people bv lis oppressive 
 taxes. It had always been his policy to depress the nobles, and 
 therefore they hated him. 
 
 2. He allowed citizens to purchase fiefs, and further mortified the 
 old nobihty by raising his goldsmith, Ralph, to that dignity. This 
 ihey considered as an infringement on their privileges. The French 
 nobles w'ere the proudest people in Europe, and, on account of their 
 descent from the old Franks, looked upon themselves as a superior 
 race of beings. The king might make Ra.ph a count, but he could 
 not make him a Frank. 
 
 3. Philip took a more effectual mode of raisir.g the citizens. He 
 admitted them to the general assembly, which had hitherto been con- 
 fined to the nobles and prelates. In 1302 he called together the 
 States- General, as they were termed, composed of the clergy, the 
 nobles, and the deputies of the people. Meetings of the states-general 
 were frequently held until 1614, when they were discontinued until 
 1 789. 
 
 4. In 1314, as the king was hunting, his horse fell, and he was so 
 much hurt that he died. He was in the forty-sixth year of his age 
 and twenty-ninth of his reign. On his death-bed, he was touched 
 with a late repentance, and taking pity on his poor oppressed subjects 
 he besought his son Louis to moderate the taxes, to maintain justice, 
 and to coin no base money. 
 
 5 He left three sons and two daughters. The sons succeeded one 
 another on the throne in quick succession, and each dying without 
 male heirs, the crown passed to a son of Charles of Valois. The 
 oldest son of Philip was Louis, surnamed Hutin, which means Per- 
 vish; but why he was so called is not known. 
 
 6. Louis was twenty-six years old when he began to reign. Ha 
 left the government to his- uncle Charles of Valois, whose first act 
 was to effect the ruin of de Marigny, the minister of the late king 
 The superior abilities and integrity of de Marigny had made him 
 obnoxious to the other nobles. 
 
 7. He was accused of theft, and Charles caused him to be executed 
 without a trial. The wife of de Marigny was accused of a queer 
 crime, that of trying to kill the king by magic. The charge was, 
 that she had made a waxen image of the king, which she exposed t« 
 1 gentle heat, so that it would gradually melt. 
 
 8. It was said that as the wax melted the king would waste away, 
 and as the last atom melted the king would expire. Upon thi^ charcre 
 she was committed to prison. But Charles bitterly repented of Ins 
 injustice to de Marigny. Remorse is said to have occasioned his 
 death. As the physicians could find no particular disease, it was 
 imputed to magic, the common mode of accounting for everything 
 that could not be readily understood. 
 
 9. Louis founl the treasury empty, and in order to fill it, he 
 issued a proclamation offering freedom to all his serfs upon the pay- 
 
 LIX.- 1. What of Phil i 
 4 When did Philip die 
 
 p? 2. What of I he nobles? 3. What of the states-general J 
 Hr-v old wa.« he ? 5. What of his sons ? What was the rir 
 
» 
 
 < i 
 
 Ii6 
 
 I'M 1 1. II' IV. -LOUIS X. -1:514 
 
 Some, h<ivve\er, took k-ss fierce and ambitious emblems. That o( 
 the Kinjr of France is called a lily, tlioij<rh m truth a pike-head. 
 
 9. While the lists were |)repariti<r, i|,e shields of those who wern 
 to contend in them, or niter the /ists, as it was called, were displayed 
 Dn the walls ot some nei<rhborinir moniisterv. A herald named to the 
 iadus the owner ot each. If amontr the candidates any one was found 
 who had friven a lady just cause of complaint, she touched his shield 
 to point him out to the judjres ; that is, to demand justice of him. 
 
 10. Ihe necessary inquiries were at once made, and if the crime 
 was proved, the knirrht was excluded from the tournament. If in 
 spite ot the sentence, the knirrht prrs.nted him.self, a shower of blows 
 hom all the knijrlus present, and perhaps from the ladies themselves, 
 punished him for his temerity, and tauyht him to respect the ladies 
 and the laws of chivalry. 
 
 11. The most beautiful lady was selected to be the queen, and all 
 entered with th.; ^rrratest vivacity into the success of the C(.mhatants. 
 A favorite kni<>^ht was encouraged by a favor, as it was termed. This 
 was a scarf, a veil, a sleeve, a bracelet, or some article of dress or 
 ornament, with which the knijrht ornamented the point of his lance, 
 or the summit of his helmet, or .some part of his arms. 
 
 \2. These precious />//•«/•>• oftrn passed into the power of an en- 
 emy ; in such case, the lady smt others to her kni«:ht, to console him 
 fcr his loss, and to encouraire him. Durin^r a long and anxious con- 
 test, the poor ladies would appear at last almost stripped of their 
 hnery. * * 
 
 CHAPTER LIX. 
 
 Pride of the French Nohlrs.— The States-General-^ Curious 
 
 Charge of Magic. 
 
 Louis A'., 1314 to 1316. 
 
 I. Hkld ill abhorrence by all crood Catholics f(;r his quarrels with 
 the Pope, and odious to all good people foi his treatment of the Teni, 
 
 What is a device ? What a crest ? S. What of coats of arms ? 9. What preceded thi. 
 ViP •meat? 11. What oflhe ladies? 12. What of fav rs " ** nai preceded th» 
 
 LOUIS X. 
 
 914 
 
 m 
 
 plars, Philip made himself obnoxious to his people bv i.is oppressive 
 taxes. It had always Ix^en his policy to depress the nobles, and 
 therefore they hated him. 
 
 •2. He allowed citizens to purciiase fiefs, and further mortified the 
 old nobility by raising his goldsmitli, Ralph, to that dignity. This 
 they considered as an infringement on their privileges. ^The French 
 nobles were the i)roudost people in Europe, and, on account of their 
 descent from the old Franks, looked upon themselves as a superior 
 race of beings. The king might make Ra.pli a count, but he could 
 not make him a r rank. 
 
 3. Philip took a more ellectual mode of raising the citizens. He 
 admitted them to the general assembly, which had hitherto been con- 
 fined to the nobles and prelates. In 1302 he called together the 
 Staus-Gnural, as they were termed, composed of the clergy, the 
 nobles, and the deputies of the people. Meetings of the states-<Teneral 
 were frequently held until 1014, when they w-ere discontinued until 
 
 4. In 1314, as the king was hunting, his horse fell, and he was so 
 much hurt that he died. He Wiis in the forty-sixth year of his age, 
 and twenty-ninth of his reign. On his death-bed, he was touched 
 with a late repentance, and taking pity on his poor oppressed subjects 
 he besought his son Louis to modenite the taxes, to maintain justice, 
 and to coin no base money. 
 
 5. He left three sons and two daughters. The sons succeeded ono 
 anotlu^r on the tiirone in quick succession, and each dyiufr without 
 male heirs, the crown passed to a son of Charles of Valois. The 
 oldest son of Philip was Louis, surnamed Ilutia, which means Per 
 vish; but why he was so called is not known. 
 
 G. Louis was twenty-six years old when he began to reign. Ha 
 left the government to his- uncle Charles of Valois, whose first act 
 was to effect the rum of de Marigny, tluj minister of the late kintr 
 The superior abilities and integrity of de Marigny had made him 
 obnoxious to the other nobles. 
 
 7. He was accused of theft, and Charles caused him to be executed 
 without a trial. The wife of de Marigny was accused of a queer 
 crime, that of trying to kill the king by magic. Tlie charge was, 
 that she had made a waxen image of the' king, which she exi)osed tu 
 1 gentle heat, so that it would gradually melt. 
 
 8. It was said that as the wax melted the king would waste away, 
 and as the last atom melt.Ml the king would exjjire. Upon thi:^ char<re 
 she was committed to prison. But Charles bitterly repented of his 
 injustice to de Mariiiny. Remorse is said to have occasioned his 
 death. As the physicians could find no particular disease, it w;is 
 imputed to magic, th(^ common mode of accounting for everything 
 that could not be rearlily understood. 
 
 9. Louis founl llie treasury empty, and in order to fill it, he 
 issued a proclamation offering freedom to all his serfs upon the pay- 
 
 LIX.- 1 
 4 When d'd Philip die 
 
 What of Philip ? 2. What oflhe nohlM ? 3. What of the stales general J 
 H^ -v (.id vvH.« he ? .'5. What of his sons ? What was the mu 
 
 \ V 
 
118 
 
 PHILIP V. -1316 
 
 ment of d certain sum of money by each. But the greater part pre- 
 ferred their money to their freedom. Money must be had, however 
 80 the king hit on the sinirular expedient of forcing them to be iree., 
 whether they would or not. 
 
 CHAPTER LX. 
 
 Death of Louis X. — The Salic Law co7iJirmed. — About tht 
 Jews. — Charles the Fair. — Th^ Floral Games. 
 
 1. Louis Hutin, after a rei^n of nineteen months, died suddenly, 
 from the effects of drinking cold water when he was hot. He left 
 only one daughter, named Jane. You will remember that, by the 
 Salic law, females could not succed lO the throne of France. There 
 had been no occasion to apply this law for scvei-al centuries. 
 
 2. Some of the nobles seemed disposed to dispute its validity, and 
 to assert the right of Jane to the throne. But the parliament con- 
 firmed the Salic law, and took the oath of allegiance to Philip Sei 
 uncle. Jane succeeded, however, to the throne of Navarre, in whicn 
 kingdom the Salic law did not prevail. 
 
 Philip v., V.\\uto 1321. 
 
 3. Philip reigned six years, and his reign is ..nly remarkable for 
 an attempt which was made to p(,ison all tb.> wells and springs in 
 h ranee, 1 his, whether justly or not I cannot tell, was charged upon 
 the Jews who were always made the scape-goats, and under every 
 reign had been subjected to tin; most cruel persecutions. 
 
 4. Cutoff from intercourse with the rest of mankind, hated and 
 despised alike by Christian and by Mahometan, an excuse -as never 
 wanting to torment them. The pious believed they were dointr God'« 
 fecrvice by destroying those who had crucified his Son, and the cruel 
 and avaricious were glad to make use of the same pretext to wring 
 from them the riches which they devoted themselves to amassing. 
 
 name of the eldest ? C W ho governed ? What of de IMarienv 1 7. 8. What of hiT^e I 
 What of mag,c ? 9 What expe.lient did Um\s adopt to fill the trea^nrv ? 
 I^ - I, 2. What of the Salic law? Who siiccpc<Jed 1 ouU X. ? '3. How loi.^ dkf 
 
 CHARLES IV. -PHILIP VL-1328. 
 
 119 
 
 J • I J -P ' ^"'"^""e<^ ^^^ Long, removed his residence from the 
 old island in the Seine to the Louvre. He died in 1322. As he left 
 only daughters, he was succeeded by his brother, Charles TV., sur- 
 oamed the Fair. 
 
 Charles the Fair, 1321 to 132w . 
 
 6. His reign affords nothing worth mentioning, except it be the 
 establishment of the Floral games, at Toulouse. In 1323, seven 
 lovers of poetry issued a general invitation to all the poets of Pro- 
 vence, the successors of the old troubadours, to meet at Toulouse on 
 the^ following May-day, there to recite their poems. 
 
 7. A violet of gold was to be the reward of the one whose poem 
 should be adjudged the best. The entertainment was found to be sc 
 pleasant, that the citizens of Toulouse determined that it should be 
 repeated annually at the public expense. A society was formed for 
 Its proper regulation ; a president and secretary were chosen, and the 
 seven institutors were made directors. 
 
 8. Two more prizes were added : an eglantine as the second, and 
 a pansy as the third. The festival continued three days, on each of 
 which poems were recited. On the third day, the city gave a mag- 
 nificent entertainment, and the prizes were awarded. The violet was 
 given for the best poem, the eglantine for the best eclogue, and the 
 pansy for the best ode. 
 
 Philip VI.. 1328 lu 1350. 
 
 9. If any one person took all three prizes, he was dubbed a doctor 
 of the gay science, ;is p oetry was called. In 1540, a lady of fortune 
 
 Philip the lx.ng rcien ? What event occurred ? 4. Wh t of the Jews 7 5. Where did 
 fhillprcdide? When ilid le die ? Who aiicreeded him P 7 8. 9. DcBcribe the Floral 
 
m 
 I 
 
 118 
 
 i'UUAP V —1316 
 
 ment of a. certain sum of money by eacli. But the greater pan pre- 
 ferred their money to tiieir freedom. Money must be had, however 
 BO the kin;^ hit on the siiii^ular expedient of forcing them to be iree, 
 whether they would or not. 
 
 CHAPTER LX. 
 
 Death of Loiiis X. — The Salic Law confirmed. — Abovt tht 
 Jews. — Charles the Fair. — Thr Floral Games. 
 
 1. liOUls HuTiN, after a rejtrn of nineteen months, died suddenly, 
 from the effects of drinkin^r cold water when he was hot. He left 
 only one daufrhter, named .June. You will rememb(>r that, by the 
 Salic law, females could not succed lO the throne of France, 'riiero 
 had been no occasion to :ipply this law for several cunturies. 
 
 2. Some of the nobles seemed disposed to dispute its validity, and 
 to assert the riirht of Jane to the throne. Hut the parliamen't con- 
 firmed the Salic law, and Xuuk the oath of alle«riance to Philip '\ei 
 uncle. Jane succetMled, however, to the tlirone of Navarre, ir. whicn 
 kingdom the Salic law did not prevail. 
 
 rmiip r., i;-iit) w v.vix. 
 
 3. Philip reigned six years, and his reiirn is ,.,dv remarkable for 
 an attempt which was made to pcuson all the wells and springs in 
 b ranee, I his, wh.'ther justly or not I cannot tell, was charged 'upon 
 the Jews who W.T.; always nuide the seape-^cats, and under every 
 reign had been sul)jeete(l to tlie most cruel perseeutious. 
 
 4. Cut otr from intereourse with the rest of mankind, hated and 
 despised alike by Christian and bv .Mahometan, an e.vcuse ^ as never 
 wantmiT t,. tornuMit them. The pious believed they wer.' dointr God'« 
 fccrvice by destrovin<r those who had crucified his' Son. and the cruel 
 aiid avaricious were irlad to make use of the same pretext to wrino 
 from them the riches which they devoted themselves to amassing. " 
 
 name of the eldest ? R Who -ovenied ? What of de IMari-nv ? 7. S. What^f hi^^Jl 
 What "f '"a^.c ? 9. What exF«,Iieut did Louis adopt ,o till iho treasury" 
 lO. - 1, Z. What of the KUic law? Who siiccpeded 1 miU X. ? 3 How lor.g dkf 
 
 ly? 
 
 CHARLES IV. -PHILIP VI.- 1329. 
 
 119 
 
 i. P*»ijip ^ •, surnamed the Long, removed his residence from the 
 old island in the Seine to the Louvre. He died in 1322. As he leli 
 only daughters, he was succeeded by his brother, Charles IV.. sur- 
 named thf' Fair. 
 
 Charles the Fair, 1321 /o 133k. 
 
 6. His reign affords nothing worth mentioning, excej)t it be the 
 establishment of the Floral games, at Toulouse. In 1323, seven 
 lovers of poetry issued a general invitation to all the poets of Pro- 
 vence, the successors of the old troubadours, to meet at Toulouse on 
 thc^ following May-day, there to recite their poems. 
 
 7. A violet of gold was to be the reward of the one whose poem 
 Bhould be adjudged the best. The entertainment was found to be sc 
 pleasant, that the citizens of Toulouse determined that it .should be 
 repeated annually at the public exi)ense. A society was formed for 
 its proper regulation ; a president and secretary were chosen, and the 
 seven institutors were made directors. 
 
 8. Two more prizes were added : an eglantine as the second, and 
 a pansy as the third. The festival continued three days, on each of 
 which poems were recited. On the third liay, t!ie city gave a mag- 
 nifieent entertainment, and the prizes were awanled. The violet waa 
 given for the best poem, the eglantine for the best eclogue, and tha 
 pansy for the best ode. 
 
 Philip VI.. 132b lo J3oO. 
 
 0. If any one person took all three prizes, he was dabbed a doctor 
 of^the gay science, as poetry was called. In 1540, a lady of fortune 
 
 Philip the Lr.i.e roi-n ? What event occurred ? 4. VVh t of the Jew^ ? 5. Where did 
 » hilip rcdi.le ? Whfti liid ho die ? Who siicreeded him f^ ~ «'.>. Dewcri tie the Floral 
 
120 
 
 PHILIP Vl.-13!«. 
 
 left her whole estate to secure the maintenance of the custom, ztnd 
 added a pink to the number of the prizes. The institution continvied 
 to exist to the time of the great revolution, in 1789. 
 
 10. Charles the Fair died in 1328, leaving no male heirs, and the 
 crown passed from the direct line of Hugh Capet to Philip, sori of 
 Charles of Valois ; and hence this is called the Valois branch of hi* 
 family. 
 
 CHAPTER LXI. 
 
 Phutp VI. of Valois. — Edward does Homage for Quien'^ie, 
 Bravery of the Countess de Montfort. 
 
 Costumex of the age. 
 
 1. Philip of Valois was crowned at Rheims, in the thirty-filUi 
 year of his age. He was surnamed the Fortunate^ from the circum 
 stance of his obtaining the crown : there seems to have been little eh^e 
 in his life to merit the appellati(m. 
 
 2. He was violent, rash, selfish, and suspicious ; his only merit 
 appears to have been personal courage. His title to the throne waa 
 
 games. 10. When did Charles die ? Who succeeded to the throne ? What is the new 
 family called ? 
 LaI. - I What was the surname of Philip? Why? 2. His character? Who disputed 
 
 PHILIP VL-I328. 
 
 121 
 
 u..mted by Edward HI King of England, who claimed it for him- 
 • F?^^'/ V' '""^'^«^'/^ho was a daughter of Philip the Fa r 
 S.i \ u- ' "^'T ^^f^^^^Jy ^'i»»»o"t any foundation f for byle 
 ;^alic law h,s n.other had no right to the throne hersdf, a.id of 
 course could transuut none to her son. If the Salic law we e sot 
 aside, then Jane of Navarre, and her descendants, were the ri^u?;i! 
 
 4. Edward was not (luite ready to prosecute his claim by force of 
 arms, so he concealed his designs, and even went so lar^s to do 
 
 i^ ranee. 1 he ceremony was performed witli jrreat splendor and vn 
 may be sure that Philip „.ade it as disagreeable i'p'Set^^^ 
 
 5. He was himself .seated on a splendid throne, clothed in a rich 
 robe ot violet-colored velvet, covered with golden 1 lies • on his head 
 was a crown sparkling with jewels, and in his hand he held a ~ 
 The kings of Bohemia, Navarre, and Majorca, and all the . reai 
 princes and nobles of his kingd<,m, stood around him "^ 
 
 b_ Edward was led in by one of Philip's officers, and, havin.. taken 
 off his spurs and h,s sword, was made to kneel beforeKingP ilip 
 Fhe officer then said to him, " Sir, as Duke of Guienne vouHt^k.u w 
 edge yourself to be the vassal of my lord the king ; and you roZ; 
 to bear true faith and allegiance to him." ^ promise 
 
 7. Edward was not prei)ared to make such a promise ; so after 
 some discussion, it wa^ omitted, and the ceremony ended !,y tlie King 
 of trance giving a kiss to his powerful vassal. Edward soon threw 
 otr all disguise; he assumed the title of King of France, and di.l 
 
 Tr IS oV'tllT^l """'""' '° ^ ^'"^'"' lord, assumed th^ coat of 
 arms of tlie r rench king. 
 
 8. The^ kings of England continued to use the title and arms of 
 kings of Prance urn, the time of Napoleon Bonaparte, thouTthev 
 had not possessed a toot of territory there for centliries Wh s he 
 wa^ bus threatened from without, Philip took no pains to makp 
 friends within his kintrdom. ^ 
 
 y. He lost the confidence of his nobles by an act of bad faith He 
 invited some Breton nobles to a tournament at Paris, and then per! 
 fidiously caused them to be se,zc>d and beheaded without trial or sen- 
 tence. Among these Breton nobles was John of Montfort 
 
 10. His wife, who, as the old chronicler Froissart savs, - was as 
 
 -ood as a man," clothing herself in armor, and mounting a war! 
 
 horse, took up(,n herself the din.ction of his affairs. I [er success wis 
 
 not equal to her e.ideav<,r.s^ She was driven from place to Z^^^^^ 
 
 he troops of the King of France, until only the little castle of He.T- 
 nebon remained to her. 
 
 11. King Edward had promised to assist her, but the succors 
 were lon^ in coming. Her followers began to murmur but she 
 
 S n^ '^'"h r '""T '''-' '''''^''- 'rwo of these we e 
 ..Iready past, and the French troops were now advancing, to be 
 
 i^^l ^^^-pr-r-ry-;^£-.«^^^^^^ -; 
 
120 
 
 PHILIP VI — 13VW. 
 
 PHILIP VI. -1328. 
 
 121 
 
 left her whole estate to secure the maintenance of the custom, stnd 
 added a pink to the nnniber of the prizes. The institution continued 
 to exist to the time of the great revolution, in 1789. 
 
 10. Charlt'8 tht; Fair died in 1328, Icavintr no male heirs, and the 
 cTown pas.sed from the direct line of Hufjh C'apet to Pliilij), sori of 
 (yharles of V^ilois ; and hence this is called the Valois branch of hi* 
 family. 
 
 I 
 
 CHAPTER LXI. 
 
 Phutp VI. of Valois. — Edward does Homage for Ctiiientie. 
 Bravery of the Countess de Montfort. 
 
 I- 
 
 Costitmts of the dii^". 
 
 1. Pmilip of Valois was crowned at Rhoims, in the thirty-fifth 
 year of iiis \vh\ He was surnami'd (Iw Forfuitafr, from the eircum 
 stance of his ohtaininir the crown : there seems to have been little eh'.e 
 in his life to merit the appellation. 
 
 2. He was violent, rash, selfish, and suspicious; his only merit 
 appears to have been personal courage. His title to the throne was 
 
 e^ine^. 10. When dill Charles (lie? Who succeeded to llie tt\r«>iie ? Wlial ii* the new 
 f-»rnily called 1 
 
 LXI. - I What was the surname of Ptiilip ? Why ? 2. His charartor ? \V ho disputed 
 
 d.uited by Edward HI King of England, who claimed it for him- 
 selr in nght ol his m<.thor, who was a daughter of Philip the Fa r 
 .>. lalward s chnm was clearly without any foundation for by the 
 .^al.c law Ins mu,l..;r had no ri,.ht to the' throne hersHf and of 
 cmrse could traiKsnm none to h.T son. If the Salic huv we e set 
 asHle, theti Jane ot Navarre, and her descendants, were the Vi^t^J 
 
 4. Edward was not (piiu- ready to prosecute his claim by force of 
 arms, so he conec.aled his designs, a\id even went s fa7as to do 
 
 i- ranee. Ihe ceremony was perlormed with .nrat splendor anrl vn,, 
 may be sure that Philip made it as disagreeable ::;!pS:t^H" 
 
 5. He was himself .seated on a splendid throne, clothed in a rich 
 robe of violet-c<dored velvet, covered with ...Id.-n 1 lies on his I'ea 
 
 Ihe kings ol Hohemia, N.varre, and Majorca, and all tl„. . rea 
 I.nnces an.l nobles of his kingdom, st..o<l aroimd him '^ 
 
 (.Edward was l.Hl in by one of Philip's offin^rs, and, bavins v.kcu 
 oft his^spursand Ins sword, was made to kneel befon- Kin. Ph,li 
 I he officer then said to bun, - Sir, as Doke of (iuienne vou^-Jk . 
 U^^^re yourself to be the vassal of my lord the king; and v , romise 
 to bear true faith and allegiance to him." - promise 
 
 7. Edward was not prepared to make such a promise • so after 
 some <liscuss,on, it was omitted, and the ceremony ind.ul by the'Ku 
 <» 1 ranee .,y,n. a kiss to his powerful vjissal. >:dward so<,n thr u 
 
 wla w^^"""/) ''V""^' '''' '\''' ''' ^^'"^ <*^" ^'— ^ '-' ^^ 
 
 ™i rT *';l'"'^V; '""'''""' ^" ^ ^"'"''^^' lord, a..sun.ed th.' eo-.t of 
 arms of the r rench kiiiff. 
 
 8. The kinosof England continued to use the title and arms of 
 k,ur.so trance unt, the time of Napoleon Honaparte, thouuh they 
 I'.id not {.....sesse.l a oot of terr.K.ry there for centuries Whilst he 
 was bus threatened fron. without, Philip took no pains to n ak'p 
 friends withm his kin<:<l<.m. ' 
 
 . y. He lost the c.nlidence of his nobles by an act „f had linti, He 
 invited some 1 reton nob es to a tournament at Paris, and then per- 
 fidiously caused them to be s(mz..I and Im bc-aded without trial or Im- 
 tenc^e. Among these Hreton lu.bles was Jcbn of JM<M,tfort 
 
 10. Hiswife, who, as the old chronicler Frois.sart snvs " was a^ 
 irood as a man," clothing herself in armor, an.r mountin'.. Twa! 
 borse, took upon herself the direction of his afl'airs. Her success was 
 not equal to her endeavors^^ She was dnven fVom placerp™ 
 the troops of the Kini: of Franee, until only the little castle of Hei7 
 nebon remained to her. ' ^^^" 
 
 11. King Edward had promised to nssist her, but the succors 
 were one, ,n coining. H.r followers be:,an to murmu , but e 
 >e-ed them to boM <.„t three days lor.ger. Two of ese we e 
 
 Uready past, an d^ the French troops were non^ advaru-ing, to be 
 
122 
 
 I'HII.II' VI.- |:Mb 
 
 ready to take possession of the place th' ^noment the time had 
 expired. 
 
 12. The countess, ahnost in despair, was sittinjj at her window, 
 lookinj^ towards the sea. What was lier jny to discover the horizou 
 .covered by the masts t)f a large fleet, steerintr towards Heimebon ! 
 She rushed into the streets, shouiinff joytully, " The red cross, the 
 red cross! the succors of En<;hiiid are at hand !" 
 
 13. The I'^nfTJish, who had been detained for forty d;iys by contiary 
 winds, now landed, and the brave countess w:«s saved. Tiie g^allanl 
 Sir Walter Manny, who commanded the Eni^lish forces, thouphl 
 himself amply rewarded for all his toils by a kiss from this brave and 
 valiant lady. 
 
 CHAPTER LXII. 
 
 Battlr. of Crcssij. — Cannon. — The Galelle, 
 
 Cannon of early txmes. 
 
 1. KowArti) led a powerful army into France, lie was accompa 
 nied by his son Edward, called the Black Prince, from his dark armoi 
 and his black plume of feathers. On the twenty-third of Aug^ust, 
 1316, was foufjht the famous battle of Ocssy. The English were 
 victorious, and were indebted for t'leir success to the ilisseiisions of 
 the French nmonorst themselves ; and a nerrligence, which might seern 
 trifling, contributed in no small degree to the result. 
 
 2. On the morning of the battle there was a violent shower of 
 rain, and the French archers were so much taken up with their 
 •juarrels nmong theinselves, that they forgot to put th«^ir bows into 
 the cases. Tlu^ consequence was, that the strings were all spoiled, 
 
 was tlie title iriven lip? 9. How did Philip lose the confidence of the nobles? 10, 11 
 12, i;i. Relate the story of the Countess de iMontfort. 
 
 LXTl. — 1. Who led the English anny ? When was the battle of Cressy fought? 2 
 What oentrihuted to the defeat of lh»* French ' 3 What waa the amount, of the Fwncb 
 
 . 
 
 PHILIP vi.-iwe. 
 
 im 
 
 and the arrows fell short of the mark whilst those of the English, 
 who had used the proper precaution, r lade terrible havoc. 
 
 3. Philip fought bravely, but was a. length obliged to flee. Of all 
 his gallant army, but sixty persons remained in attendance on the 
 king. There were left dead upon the field of battle two kings, eleven 
 high princes, eighty great nobles, twelve hundred kniirhts, and more 
 than thirty thousand private soldiers. 
 
 4. Amongst the dead was the old blind King of Bohemia, who was 
 led into tiie battle by guides. His standard was taken and carried to 
 the Black Prince ; on it was his rest, three ostrich feathers, with 
 the motto, in German, " Ich iJicn'' -^^ I serve,'' which the prince 
 adopted ; and it has been borne ever since by the successive princes 
 ol Wales, in memorial of this victory. 
 
 5. The English employed six pieces of cannon in this battle, and 
 It is the hrst time we hear of their being used. To maintain the war 
 Phihp was obliged to impose heavy taxes. But one was so much 
 more oppressive than any other, being upon a necessary of life, ihat 
 the b rench word Gabclle, which means /ajr, is applied in France to 
 this tax alone. 
 
 6. The gabelle was long continued, but at last was changed into a 
 monopoly ; that is, all the salt made in France was brought to the 
 king's warehouse, and there sold to the people at such price as the 
 king might choose to fix. In all the latter reigns, the privilege of 
 selling salt, and all the taxes of the kingdom, were farmed out, as it 
 IS called. 
 
 7. Private individuals, who from this circumstance were called 
 Jar/ncrs-genrral, paid a fixed price for the privilege of receiving all 
 the money collected on account of the tax which they bought They 
 generally made pretty good bargains for themselves, and became rich. 
 1 hey were of course obnoxious to the people, who looked upon their 
 wealth as stolen from themselves. 
 
 8. Kings sometimes find time to make bad puns, as well as their 
 subjects. The word 5a/ is the Latin for salt ; when Kimr Edward 
 heard of this new and oppressive tax, he said that Philip was fond ol 
 inventing Salic laws. 
 
 kjM ? i. Whence the rre.sl of the Prince ..f Wales ? 
 ifualfJ 7 What were farmers L'enerar/ 
 
 , 6. W luit is sa;.J o» laxt* ? W fv# 
 
\22 
 
 I'HII.II' \l. 
 
 |■ll^ 
 
 ready to trike jxissessioii ol" the pliice i1k ^^oment the time hati 
 expire*!. 
 
 12. 'I'ho countess, a!in(»si in despair, was sittin*? at her window, 
 lonkinjr towards the sea. Wliai was her j<»y to disrover tlie horizon 
 .-overrii hy the masts of a larj^M^ tleel, steering' towards llenni*h«/i) ! 
 She rushed into the streets, shouiiuLT joyfully, *• 'i'he red cross, the 
 red ••ro.i.s ! tlie succors «>t' I'ai^land are :it hand !" 
 
 l.'J. The ]'!no-lish, wlio had heen detained for forty d;iys !»y cnnliiiry 
 winds, now hinded, and the hrave counte.s.s w:is ^aved. Tlie trallanl 
 Sir Walter Miiiuiv, who connuanded the Enjxlish forces, tiiou^ht 
 himself anipiv n^warded for all his toils hy a kiss from this brave and 
 faliant ladv. 
 
 CIIAI^TEK LXIl. 
 
 Baltic of ( 'r(ss)i. - - Va/nntn. — The Gabelle, 
 
 Con lion oj early Umes 
 
 1. I'j)U'Ar:i> led a powerful .'irmv into t' ranee, lie was accompa 
 nied hv his son JMlward. called the Black I'rince, from his dark annoi 
 and his hlack plume of featluTs. On the twenty-third of Aujinst, 
 1*U(), was fouLrht the famous haltle (»f ('rc.ssy. TIm" Kn^lish were 
 victorious, nnd were indehted for t'leir succ(>ss to t!ie dissensions of 
 the French innonirst themselves ; and n neulifieiice, which miLrht seem 
 tritliuij, contributed in no small de^"ret^ to tlie result. 
 
 •J. On tlu' morninjj of the battle there was a violent shower of 
 rain, ;iiid the French archers were so much taken up with their 
 quarrels :iniourr themselves, that they forgot to put th'Mr bows into 
 the cases. The consequence was, that the strings were all spoiled, 
 
 wa.^ lliii lit !i' •ji\ I'll lip? 9. How (lit] Piiilip losr the ronfiflei.rt^ of the nohles ? 
 
 10. 11 
 
 III lip losr till 
 r2. 13. Rel.itc the story of the Counte-s dc i\T..!iif..rt. 
 
 l.XFI. — 1. W ho lotl the Kiii.'li>h ariny ? Wln-n was the hattle of Oessy foiiirhl? 2 
 What wntribiitril to the oeftat of Hv Fieorh ' '^ What wan the amount nf the Fivncb 
 
 PHiup VI - me. 
 
 IS?:? 
 
 and the arrows fell short of the mark whilst those of the English, 
 who had used the proper precautitm, i lade terrible havoc. 
 
 3. Philip touirbt bravely, but was a. leng^th obli<red to flee. Of all 
 his ffallant army, but t^ixty persons remained in attendance on the 
 kino-. There were left dead upon the field of battle two kinjrs, ehnen 
 hiirh princes, ei^^lity great nobles, twelve hundreil kiULrhts, and more 
 than thirty thousand private soldiei-s. 
 
 T Amoi.nst the dead was the old blind Kino (,f Uoheniia, who was 
 led into the battle by guides. Hi.- standard was taken and carried to 
 th<' Black Prince ; on it was his rest, three ostrich feathers, with 
 the motto, m (ierman, " /r/i J),rn" —'' \ serve," which the prhice 
 adopted ; and it has heen borne ever since by the successive princess 
 ot Wales, in memorial of this victory. 
 
 5. The Euirlish employed si.\ pieces of cannon in this battle, and 
 It is the lirst time we hear of their beinrr used. To maintain the war, 
 I hilip was obhired to impose heavy taxes. But one was so much 
 more oppressive than any other, bemn upon a necessary of life ihai 
 the I rench word Uahdle, which means tax, is applied in France to 
 this tax alone. 
 
 0. 'i'lhi gahlle was long continued, but at last was chan«Ted into a 
 mon«.j)oly; that is, all the salt made in France was brought to the 
 kmir s warehouse, and there sold to the people at such price as the 
 king might choose to fix. In all the latter reigns, the privilege of 
 sellinjr salt, and all the taxes of the kingdom, were farmed out as it 
 IK called. ' 
 
 7. Private individuals, who from this circumstance were called 
 Jnn/urs-iranrra/, paid a fixed j)ri(;e for the jirivilegc; of receivincr all 
 the money collected on account of the tax which they bought, 'fhey 
 generally made pretty g(M)d bargains for tiiemselves, and became rich 
 Ihey were ot course obnoxious to the people, who looked upon their 
 wealth as stolen from themselves. 
 
 8. Kings sometimes find time to make bad puns, as well as their 
 subjects. The word .sa/ is the Latin i'or salt ; when King Edward 
 heard of this new and oppressive tax, he said that Philiu wL fond ol 
 mvenling Salir laws. 
 
 tr!!V/ i^'':;';r'''"'''T^ "'""'"'•'•*'"■•' "'^\'>'l^-*? ■'',«■ Whali.ss,i:.Jo«lax<*? \Vr>4 
 »l «jl. ' . W hat were fanner-: ■/.•ii.'ral .' 
 
124 
 
 PHII.IF VI. - 1M7 
 
 CHAPTER LXIII 
 
 Siege of Calais. — fleroic Conduct of six of the Citizem 
 
 Queen Phihji/m pleadtmr htjnre Ktug Edward. 
 
 1. After the baltlo of C'ressy, Edward laid sieijc lo Calais; ftit 
 that city, he thought, would he a very valuable acquisition to Enj^land 
 It has been called " the pale to France ;" and ^;o lonj? as the English 
 kept this crate, an army mifjht at any time be marched into France. 
 
 '2. For a whole year the brave j[Toverner refused to surrender; stili 
 cherishini? hope of receivinnr assistance from his king. Philip came 
 with a jrreat army to his relief. He found the fortifications, with 
 which the English had surrounded Calais, too strong to be attacked 
 with any hope of taking them. 
 
 3. lie sent a challenge to Edward to give him battle in the open 
 field ; but that monarch was too prudent to risk a certainty upon the 
 jncertain event of a battle. Philip was obliged to leave the city to 
 Is fate. 
 
 4. The wretched inhabitants now gave themselves up for lost. 
 They were reduced to the last extremity ; their provisions had long 
 been gone ; and not i cat, dog, horse, nor any species of vermin ihnt 
 was eatnble, remained in the town. Tje "governor was thereforr 
 comp*^!lcii : ^ nftJ3r to surrender. 
 
 5. Edward, instead of applaudino the citizens for a gallantry 
 which he would have rewarded in his own subjects, was highly 
 
 ^y^- —}■ ^h-it tlid Rlvvarl d.) after the luttl,; of Cr.^ssv? "2. .S. What did Philip do 
 :<) relieve Calais' 4. What were t'lc people r.oin|)ell«>il lodo? r,. Wha*. were the feel 
 
 I 
 
 PHILIP VI.-iaiT. 
 
 125 
 
 incensed at what he called their obstinacy. At first he wonM n,.. 
 promise them even their lives. But his own officers obiected to th? 
 
 o'itL^s " """'"'""' ''^"' "«^'' ''"""'> '' 'h'^ assembled 
 
 I !:.i^l'- "•''* '"!""'' •■""' f<"'f"sion ; no one knew h-v to ■^M A . 
 
 anu e^en the Frince , f Wales, interceded in vain for their lives 
 
 a great victory « hie 'LI, ,1 l^M J="?'f'', bringing ti.e news of 
 
 king-s tent, sL re v .e^l'^ the^fre^ t^f'T^' ^'"'"'"^ "'« 
 
 ■ot to violale the laws of reli.io, ad oH .? J." """?■, ^"^^'"^ '""« 
 
 lt». The king hJ,,L7 -r' o<^l'"""'- by so inhnman an act. 
 
 madun,, I cou d «ell 'w ' von hill T"*' ''!" "^ ''^"P"' ^''^' " ^h, 
 cmnot deny any boon cl^y ou ' 'k rf " f'^'-i^'r It'' ^''^ ' ^''' ^ 
 dispose <,f them as von w II " Ti^ ■ , }"'"' ""=*<= """"' "nd 
 
 .'■ith clothes,^ iwi^h moncv f„ ? "" ''"■"" '"'''"§ l"^™ P™-i<ied 
 safety. "^ ''" ''""' expenses, were dismissed id 
 
 CHAPTER LXIV. 
 
 ^-Zfeff f"f"" ^''Iff Prance is called the Dauphin 
 Battle of 1 metiers. -Moderation of the Black Prince 
 
 KrlncfrnrEn".;^^d."'p:";a7ch^h:':iH 
 
 ^nsideredas the greMest , r"„s',,f th,, 11 'if'i''" ''"''*' «''° i" 
 
 time. " The country - he t"I^,^ - 1^ ' ?'"''' ^'""""' """"'t 'hie 
 with fire and sword. ' The' fill's ""^y :!^ rilJuCt'ed """'"'^ 
 
 were^verywher^ ^^^, 1X.'Z^.^Zn-^: 
 
 'n?9 of Ed wan I ? 
 eitizen.s? Wha 
 
 w>;.lA^e!Kli;-/^'^-K;-^;^.ce,^^^ 
 
M 
 
 124 
 
 I'lni.iF VI. - i.w 
 
 CHAPTER LXIII 
 
 Siege of Calais. — Heroic Conduvl of six of tht Citizens 
 
 Qurcn Plii!ti>i}(i iiUdthii'j; hi fint Kni'^ Edward. 
 
 I. Aftkk tlu' battle of Crcssy, Kdwanl laid sioiro to Calais; ftii 
 ihatoity, lu' thoufTht, wonlii hv a vrry valual)le aniiiisitioii to EiiL^Hand 
 It has been called " tli»' ^--aw to France ;" and so loii<r as tho English 
 kept this irate, an army nnf?lit at any time be marebed into France. 
 
 •J. For a whole y<'ar the brave mnerner refused to surrender; still 
 fherishinir hope of reeeivintr assistance from his Vuvj;. IMiilip came 
 vvitli a irreat^ army t(» his relief. He fonnd the fortiticalions, with 
 which the l']nolish had surrounded (iilais, too strong to be attacked 
 witii any hope of takintj them. 
 
 3. IFe .sent a challentre to Edward to (five him battle in the open 
 field ; but that monarch was too j)rudent to risk a certainty upon the 
 jncertain (-vent of a battle. Philip was oblifriMl to leave the city to 
 ts fate, 
 
 4. The wretched inhabitants now jjave themselves u[) for lost. 
 They were reduced to the last extremity ; their provisions had long 
 been ?(>ne ; and not i cat, doa, horse, nor anv species of vermin that 
 was eatable, remained in the town. T je qr^vernor was therefon 
 compt^'li'i, . ' oIIIt to surrender. 
 
 5. EdwartI, instead of applaudino the citizens for a jrallantry 
 which he would have rewarded in his own subjects, was hifrhly 
 
 LXlII- — I ^Vliil iliil Kdw.ml (!,» after iho luiil," of ("r.^s-!v ? >. :\. What did Philip d« 
 « relieve Cnlai.s ' J. What wvro t'<p jvopU- mmpellrd indo ? r,. Wh.r. vvere the feel 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 miLIP VI. -1^7. 
 
 125 
 
 mcensed at what he called their obMimcv At fir* i li 
 
 prcnise .l.e,„ evon ,hcir lives. ' BrKn ot/r ^,1 '':c,:,r o .hU 
 
 7. All Hxsliiiimll ,111,1 ,-„„fn..i|on ; no one knew h -v to iPt A. 
 H. i hey were led before Edward in the nrescribcd A«»,; » . 
 
 ; ;■:; ;;'r;::;;"s ,si; "v:-, "•»-;; ■!="«" -A 
 
 in 'V\ I I r<^'i^n(.n and ol honor by so iidiunian -in ■^n^ 
 
 -nnot ;,,.„. ';;!w I , ';;„ ';;! :;™„f "V';- ;)'- -i^-y ; yet i 
 
 'y-n«<>^' ..r iKiii ;,s voii u I •• ' ri . I"'"' ""'**'-' ""^"> ""d 
 
 Kifrtv. '"^ '"' ""^■"' ■•-'^Penss, were dismissed iD 
 
 CHAPTKK LXIV. 
 
 Why theddc^t Son of Ike Kh,^ of France h called the Dauvhin 
 -battle o) PotCter..- Moderation of the Black Print 
 
 «.nsi,lere.l .-.s ,1,7. «, '^.ci, ,:,,'' ''ir"''''™'':'' ''i'l'"" P«-«. who is 
 <i."n. " The e,n,u r • ,<M I , ' .' '' ""'"' ".'^'"■'' ^ ''^""■'^ ='''""1 1^8 
 « .tl, fire a„d s«„r, . ^ ■ri . , . h 'v «'!','"''' "''^V" ''<'"■ -l<'SoIated 
 
 wcr^^ver^.;.^^ 
 
ri6 
 
 JOHN THfc <JOUn. -.f356 
 
 ti 
 
 the streets we» overgrown with weeds, and the people seeroeW aaJ 
 and downcast.' 
 
 John the Good, 1350 to 1361. 
 
 3. Philip died in 1350, in the fifty-seventh year of his ajGrc, and 
 twenty-third of his rcijrjn. He left two sods and a daughter. Before- 
 his death, Dauphiiiy had been achied to the territories of the crown. 
 The last prince, having lost his only child, gave it to France, on con 
 :lition that the eldest son of the king should always hear the title of 
 Dmiph/n. 
 
 4. Hereafter, when mention is made of f/ie dnuphin^ you will 
 understand that the eldest son of the King of France! is intended, just 
 as the eldest son of the King or Queen of Fngland is called the Prince 
 'jf Wales. 
 
 5. John, the eldest son of the late king, was forty years old when 
 he ascended the throne. From his courage in war, which has always 
 been a favorite quality with the French, he had acquired the surname 
 of " the Good.'''' His rergn was one of the most disastrous in French 
 history 
 
 6. Peace could not long endure between two nations that hated 
 one another so bitterly as did the French and English. Edward, the 
 Black Prince, advanced with a small force into France. The troops 
 of the King of France, many times more numerous, surrounded his 
 little army. 
 
 7. The king was earnestly entreated to wait quietly, until the 
 prince, cut oil* from all su[»plies, should be compelled by famine to 
 surrender. But John wished to have the credit of defeating the 
 Black Prince in battle. The English camp was very strongly forti* 
 fied, and could only be approached upon one side, and by a very nar 
 row road. 
 
 8. On the lOth September, IS.^G, the king led his army to the 
 attack. A panic seized his troops, who fled, leaving the king and 
 his favorite son Philip prisoners in the hands of the English. They 
 were conducted to the tent of the prince, who received them with the 
 greatest courtesy and respect. 
 
 Whence Ihe title dauphin J 5. Who succeedeil Philip) 6,7,8. What of the oatt.e 
 
 t 
 
 JOHN THE GOOD. law. 
 
 127 
 
 9. Durinp supper he waited upon the king as :«' he had been his 
 vwn father, and seeing him sa»l and heavy, he sought to cheer him 
 by consoling words. The captives were carried to London, where 
 they were received by the king and queen, and entertained for four 
 years, more like guests than prisoners. 
 
 10. They entered London in grand procession. King John appeared 
 in royal robes, mount.d upi)n a beautiful wliite charger, while the 
 Prince of Wales rode by his side upon a little black horse, of very 
 ordinary appearance. In modern times ibis might be considered as 
 ap allectation of humility. But we must not judge of the feelings of 
 a rude h^g from those of a civilized one. 
 
 11. In Edward's time, it was no uncommon display of the victor 
 to show coiKiucred princes to the peojjle, loaded with irons ; the very 
 opposite conduct of the conqueror of Poicticrs wiis considered as a 
 mark of moderation and humility, and wius received as such by the 
 vajjquished, and all who witnessed it. 
 
 CHAPTER LXV. 
 
 bisiirrection of the Peasants, callvd the Jacquerie. — Great Feat 
 
 of three Knights. 
 
 1. FuANCK was now plunirfd into the greatest misery. The 
 nobles, havifijr no one to restrain them, endeavored to reduce their 
 tenants again to the condition of serfs. Tlie acts of eru«^l(y and vio- 
 lence of which they were guilty, almost exceed belief They burnt 
 the houses of the peasants, and drove them like wild beasts to seek a 
 shelter in caves and forests. 
 
 2. But even a worm when trod upon will turn again. Some of 
 these iHMsants were talking over their grievances, when one of them 
 had the courage to say that they had a right to defend themselves. 
 JNo sooner was the word s{)oken, than the spirit of revenge took pos- 
 session of the whole company. 
 
 3. Seizing scythes, pitchlbrks, and whatever else they could lay 
 their hands upon, they rushed to the nearest nobleman's house, and 
 murdered all the inmates. With hourly increasing numbers, they 
 proceeded onward, destroying wherever they came. The panic of 
 the nobles was extreme ; no one knew how soon his own tenants 
 might turn against him. 
 
 L Private quarrels now ceased. French and English forgot the 
 jlilTerence of country in the fear of the common enemy, who were 
 called the Jaa/uerie, because they wore short jackets, a costume con- 
 fined entirely to the laboring classes. 
 
 Wlmi!'!If/.nl^^''T'^f '^^'^"=''^- ^- "«^vwas John treated while a prisoner? II 
 What IS said of this treatment ? 
 
 M V - 1 . What is said of the state of France ? 2. What of tho peasants 7 4. Wh». 
 
 I 
 
r26 
 
 JOHN THE uooii n:>r. 
 
 the streets wop overgrown with weeds, and the people seemed aaj 
 and downcast.' 
 
 John the Good, 1 :>.')() t(t \'M)\. 
 
 3. Philip died in 1350, in tli«' fifty-seventh yvAx of iiis a£jr, and 
 Iwenty-lliird of his nMirn. He left two sons and adanjrhler. Before 
 his death, DaiJphiny had heen added to the territories of the crown. 
 V\w, last prin«*e, havinij;^ lost his only child, ijave it to France, on con 
 lition that the eld(!st son of the kiiijx shonM always hear the title of 
 Duuphin. 
 
 1. Hereafter, when mention i.s made of llir (/aiip/tin, you will 
 •iiiderstand that the! eldest son of the Kinsj of Franc*^ is intended, just 
 ns the eldest son of the Kinjr or (^uceii of Fnj^Mand is called the Prince 
 Mf Wales. 
 
 C). .lohn, the eldest son ol' the late kin<T. was tortv years old when 
 he ascendLMJ the throne. From iiiscouraire in war, which has always 
 heen a favorite (luality with the French, he had acquired the surname 
 <»f " the Good.'''' His reign was one of the most disastrous in French 
 history 
 
 6. P(\'ice could not lonu <Mulure Ix^tween two nations that hated 
 one another so hitterly as did the FrtMich and I'aiLrlish. Kilward, the 
 Black Prin<M% advanced with a small force, into France. The troops 
 of the Kinij^ of France, many times mon; numerous, surrounded his 
 little army. 
 
 7. The kinir was earnestly entreated to wait quietly, until the 
 prince, cut olf from all su|)plies, should he com|)elled hv famine to 
 surrender. Hut .lohn wished to have the credit »)f defeatintr the 
 Black Prince in hattle. The I'aiijlish canq) was very strongly forti« 
 fied, and could only he apj)roached upon one side, and hy a very nar 
 row road. 
 
 S. On the 19th Septend»er, 1350, the kinjr led his army to the 
 attack. A panics seized his troops, who lied, leaving the kinjj and 
 his favorite son Philip prisoners in the hands of the Kntjlish. They 
 were conducted to the tent of the prince, who received them with the 
 greatest courtesy and respect. 
 
 WKcnce jIik lilU- i!iuif>hin / .'.. Wlio «iiLtftMlnl Pliilip) 6,7,8. Wluil cf the wiU.e 
 
 JOFIN THE GOOn i:r.r, 
 
 *)' 
 
 12 
 
 9. Durinn supjter he waited upon the kinsj as :<* he had been his 
 ywn father, and seeiiiir him sad and heavy, he soutrht to ciieer him 
 by consoliniT words. The captives were carried to London, where 
 they were received by the kin^r and queen, and e'ltertuined for four 
 years, more like iriiests than prisoners. 
 
 10. They j'liti'rcd London in <i rand proc(^ssion. Kinjr John appeared 
 in royal robes, mounted upon a beautiful white charger, while the 
 IViiiceof Wales r<>de by bis side upon a little black horse, of very 
 ordinary appearance. In modern times tlii.s might be considered as 
 ai" allectation of humility. But we must not judge of the feelings of 
 a rude :f»:e from tlio.se ola civilizt'd one. 
 
 11. lii F<lward's time, it was no uncommon di.splay of the victor 
 to show riMujuered princes to the people, loaded with irons ; the very 
 opjK.siK' .'onduct (tf the eompieror tif Poiciicrs was considered as a 
 mark n| moderation and buiiiility, and wa.s received as such by the 
 ^aiKjui.sbed. and all who witnessed jj. 
 
 (TLAPTKR LXV 
 
 Imurrectionofthe Pcasauls.raUvd thr Jarquerir. — Great Feat 
 
 of (hn'4 Knights. 
 
 \. Vu.ysw. was now plunged into the <Tre;ii,>si niiserv. The 
 nolnes, b.ivmo no one t<( restrain them, emleavoied to reduce their 
 tenants airain lo the eojidiiion of serfs. The acts of erueltv and vio- 
 lence of whieh they were guilty, almost ex<-eed belief. 'Phey burnt 
 tin- bou.ses of the pcasant.s, and drove them like wild beasis to" seek a 
 sbeltcr in eaves and forests. 
 
 'J. But «'ven a worm when trod ujK)n will turn again. 8omo of 
 these [.easaiits were talkirej over their grievances, wh.Mi one of them 
 Imd the courage to .say thai they had a right to defend themselves 
 ^o sooner was the word spoken, than the spirit of revenge to(»k pos- 
 session (»f the wlnde company. 
 
 3. .Seizing .scythes, pitebiorks, and whatever else they coidd lay 
 their hands upon, they rushed to the nearest nobleman's "house, and 
 murdered all the inmates. With hourlv increasinir numbers, 'they 
 proceeded onward, d«\stroying wh(;rever 'thev came. 'Piie paimr of 
 the nobles was extreme ; no one knew bow soon his own tenants 
 might turn against him. 
 
 1. Private cpiarrels now ceased. French and English foro-ot the 
 ditl.'rence of C(,untry in the fear of the common (Micmy, who were 
 called the Jaaiurriv. because they wore short jackt:ts, a costume ojn- 
 fined entirely to the laboring classes. 
 
 ; 
 
 Wll'.'.''^^'^'?/ riy •''''.' '''^' '^ ^T"^'^- ^- "'"^ ^^'-^^ •^"^"' Ire^t'-^'J while a prisoner? 11 
 Wliru IS saiil of iliis irealment 1 in 
 
 ».SV -I. Whiil is said ofthe Slate of France? 2. What of iho pea.^anU7 4. Whi». 
 
128 
 
 JOHN THK (H. OI)..— I3,',6 
 
 5. The city of Meux, in wliicli wrn' the (laupliinrss qnd her ladies, 
 was aftackod by a party of the insiir^'cnts. TIuto wore no means of 
 ilefence. The l)uk«! of Orlt-ans was the only nobleman in the place, 
 and th«^ inhabitants were well inclined towards the rebels, and evee 
 Ifft the fjatc^s o|>(;n for tbeir admission. 
 
 (). At the inom(M)t of their approach, two of Khxn; Edward's 
 knio-hts hajipcn«"d to be passinn^ near the city, and heard of the dan- 
 ger of the (lau[»hiness. They at once put spurs to their horses, and 
 Uallopinc into the t(»vvn, found the Jacquerie surrounding the jjalaee, 
 and threatcninir to burst open the jrates for the purpose of murdering 
 every one w iihin. *• 
 
 7. The two knitjhts drew their swords, and, bein^ joined by me 
 Duke of Orh'ans, soon dispersed th<; whole thronp, of whom mon; 
 than seven thousand were killed. This seems to be an cxtravajrant 
 story; but you will n-membrr that the knijrhUs were mounted on 
 !u)rsel)ack, and were clad in steel armor, upon which the weapons of 
 the peasants could make no impn^ssion. 
 
 ^ 8. You nmsl not suppose that the kni«jhts were entirely unattended. 
 No kni^'ht in those days rode abroad without some attendant scpiirea 
 and men at arms. These were called the furnit\ire of a lance. The 
 nund)er of these attendants, of course, depended on the rank of th«^ 
 kniijht; but five or six was the usual furniture of a single la»«ce, a* 
 a knight was called from his principal weapon. 
 
 CHAPTER LXVI. 
 
 How King Edivard is induced to vmJxe Peace with France. - - 
 Honor able Conduct of King John. 
 
 1. The Jacquerie beinj? at lenpth subdued, and the country brouj^ht 
 into a pretty quiet state, the dauj)hin, who governed France as reo-ont, 
 was able to take some measures for his father's release. But Ed- 
 ward's conditions were severe, and the States-general would not arrree 
 to them. 
 
 2. Edward then advanced into Eranee with an army, even to the 
 walls of Paris. But the dauphin had grown wise by experience, and 
 would not meet him in battle, but remained quietly in Paris. Edward 
 marched about the country, amusing himself with his hawks and his 
 hounds, as if he had come for sport, and not to fight. 
 
 3. He now considered tiie whole kingdom as his own, and notning 
 short of being acknowledged as king would content him. But sud" 
 denly his heart was changed. A more violent storm than had ever 
 before been known, overtook the I-^nglish army. 
 
 4. The thunder and lightning were incessant ; and the hailstoneH 
 
 were tliey called .' 5, 6, 7. How w.k§ the dauphirte.« saved ? i^. What ( he attendance 
 >n knighta? ^ 
 
 LXVI. —2. 3 What is s.iid of King Edward's fontUjcl in f ranee? < V hat induced 
 
 "'HN Tin: GOOD - i.jG^i 
 
 129 
 
 *ere of sueli size, and fell with such violence, that many men and 
 more than SIX thou.sa.Kl of the hon.es of the' EnglisirLTCe 
 killed. 1 he king was so much impressed by the aw fulness on he 
 scene that he considered it as a warning, and at once made p^^^^^^ 
 
 5. He renom.eed all title to the crown of France, and aS' to 
 a ransom tor king John, which w;ts t<, be paid in hree naym^nti 
 
 tr^s In k.'Mr.rw';v\"' ''"'^''^'' 'tt'' '^'^ ^""i^'^ ^^^ ^^« ^^ <^^^- 
 
 W un ;. ^=^f'';.''.,^^'"«»^"^« y »>unuuguiK,n the altar of the 
 
 luml. until th.; cause ..[ their trouble is removed. During the can- 
 mtyo K .J,,, ,^p^.^ vv- placed in the elu/rchVf Not^ 
 
 Umie a I aris, and kept burning till his return. 
 
 been of s'u'c I Mrn.li"'*' ''^V' ^''T /"""'' ^'"'-'''- ^' ^'^'« ^^^^^ to have 
 wluel Ir V ^^^'""' ength that it might have encircled Pans, 
 
 a large wtlld " '"""^- ^ ^' ''^^'''" ^'^ ^'^""^ ^'^^ ^^ ^"P« ^«"»^ 
 
 lha^tco;'be'e.!irj^^''^"^"'^ ^"t '^^ P"^^" "^'t»'« l'^^"^*^ hostages, if 
 that can be called a prison where they were allowed to go wherever 
 
 Btit't^'^nhrr"'^^' ''"^ "^'""?i ''' '''' ^«^'" -'- i" fou days 
 wLui to 1 .ins, and refused to return. 
 
 John wiis exceedingly distressed at this conduct of his sons 
 He consid(.re( ,t as a breach of faith which could o.dy be redeemed 
 by his surrendering himself a^ a pnsoner to Edward. iL^^cordZlv 
 returned w England, where he died, April 8th 1364 ''^ '^^^'^^"^^^ 
 
 CHAPTER LXVH. 
 
 The daily Occurrences in the Streets of Paris. - Character of 
 various Nations. — Adout Astrology. 
 
 1. I WILL novv give you a description of what was daily iroinfr on 
 at Pans, about the middle of the fourteenth century. Theiirso^unS 
 U^at was heard ,n the morning was the tinkling of little bells wMcb 
 
 the deahofsuch persons as had died during the night anrcall nf 
 
 upon al Christians to pray for the souls of the dece Jd ' ^ 
 
 2. Ihen came the people who attended upon the hot baths bid- 
 
 cold. After that, r othing was to be heard, for several hours, but the 
 
 l^nrSKt 4£S./r"r'^lS^?Sl\^ relea^eof John. 6. Whatcu. 
 
 V^'!. .t did John do ? When did he die 'Where ^ ""P"^°""^"t of the hostages ? 9. 
 
 l-X M I. - 1. What ;vas the fir«t sound rn Pari., in the morning J 2. What succeedH 1 
 
130 
 
 UHAKLES v. — 13&4. 
 
 CHARLKS V. — 13tyi. 
 
 tries of the butchers, the millers, and of those who sold fish fruit; 
 and vegetables. 
 
 3. Of tlie fruits, plums, pears, and apples were the most common. 
 But the vegetable most in demand was garlic, of which a kind of 
 Bauee was made, and eaten upon bread, like butter. The tailors made 
 A conspicuous appearance, standing with their needles and tliread all 
 ready to mend any hole or accidental rent in the clothes of the pass- 
 
 ers-bv. 
 
 l/Tliosc who had met with any misfortune stood at their doors 
 and proclaimed it with a loud voice to all who passed. In addition to 
 all tin; other noises, were to be heard the voices of the monks and 
 scholars, begging alms in the streets. 
 
 5. These poor scholars seem to have been a pretty miserable set , 
 for in a book written about this period, they are described as goin^ 
 about with pale and haggard faces, hair neglected, and iheir clothes 
 in rags. The frontispiece of an old grammar, then in use, furnishes 
 a touching picture of tlie interior of a school. 
 
 6. There is the master, with his enormous rod in his half-raised 
 hand, ready to let it fall upon the unfortunate scholars, who stand 
 round him with their books, and with their shoulders stripped naked, 
 prepared to receive the blow at the first mistake. Rods were so 
 much in use, as to be reckoned among the necessary expenses of a 
 college. 
 
 7. The university of Paris was crowded with students of all na- 
 tions. A writer of the age of St. Louis thus describes them. The 
 French, he says, were proud, vain-glorious, and effeminate. The 
 Germans were rough and vulgar ; the Normans, vain and boasting ; 
 the English, drunkards and cowards. 
 
 8. The favorite study was astrology, or the reading of the stars, 
 which were supposed to have an infiuencc on the events of the world, 
 and also on the human body ; so that every physician became an astrol- 
 oger, and consulted the stars before he gave an opinion on tKe case of 
 a patient. 
 
 CHAPTER LXVIIl. 
 
 Abaitf. Charles F., mr named the Wise. — The Royal Library 
 at Paris. — The Constable du GuescUn. 
 
 1. Petrauch, the poet of whom I have before spoken, in a second 
 visit to France, saw the dauphin Charles, now become king. lie 
 tells us that he was astonished at the cultivation of the dauphin's 
 mind, and the polished elegance of his manners. 
 
 2. But what Petrarch most admired was the wisdom with which 
 the dauphin could converse upon all subjects; the respect he showed 
 
 i:n 
 
 tomtn of learning, and his own ardent desire to obtain knowiedee 
 Char e.) was wont to say, that men of learning could not be too hiehlv 
 witeemed ; and that so long as wisdom continued to be honored J 
 France, the kmgdoni would prosper. 
 
 Ckarhs V., 1364 to 1380. 
 
 3 He spared no expense to procure the best collection of book? 
 • hat could be had. The royal library in his father's time consisted 
 ot twenty volumes, but was increased during the reign of Charles to 
 the number of nme hundred. ^ t^ 
 
 4. He is entitled to the honor of beincr the founder of a library 
 Which at the present day contains 900,000 books, Ix^sides ,300 000 
 maps, &c. , and more than 1 ,300,000 engravings. A king of such a 
 character well merited the surname of "Mr Wise " 
 
 5 He possessed all the good qualities of St. Lcniis, and the gen- 
 eral increase of knowledrro and his own superior education kept him 
 rom comrnitting the same errors. The kings of France before him 
 had been little more than leaders of armies, and to be brave was con- 
 sidered the chief merit ; but Charles was the first monarch who could 
 regulate the march of an army without engaging personally in the 
 
 Edward HI., King of Entrland, used to say, thai of all Ae corn- 
 )etitors he ever contended with, Charles was the one who ha.l nevei 
 appered against him, and yet gave him the most trouble. Bui 
 ^/hai.es knew how to select good rrenerals. 
 
 3. VVhal of ihe fruits ? Whal of the tailors ? 4, 5, 6. What of the scholars? What of 
 ihesc.hiK)ls? 7. Whal of the sludonts of the university ? 8. What of astrology ^ 
 LXVIIl. — 1. What of Charles? 3. Whal of the royal library? 4. Whal ia the siae 
 
 he roval libnirv now 7 6. What did Edward say of Charles ? 7. What of du Guet 
 
\:\o 
 
 I II m;m ^> \ 
 
 1 'i-.t 
 
 rn 
 
 < ru's «»t tlu' hulfli' I , tti. null<MM, ;intl o< tlu»^(' u1h» «n1«| fish fruit 
 an<1 Vfjrrlahlrs. 
 
 :« Of lit. ■ riiiit"^. I'lnm-. prin-'^, nn<l ;»|>plcs wfrr tlu 'Miumoh. 
 
 Hilt iltr \i'ir«'t;\bl«- n»"'-t m <itnvii»«l \\:i^ <'MvIm\ ■♦ • l-i.-h i Itm.l nf 
 k:hi.-.' \\;is nn«lt', :hi<! ' •' " •"<»'« !<».■ ■■' l"»..' Imiti ■ 11-' inl-..-^ ni'.-l.- 
 
 . .-.n, ,i.nMMHis :«|>pr;i' -wlin.' ' tluMi mi .||. ...lii I M 
 
 > .' in<:nil ;inv Im»I. h1:i1 " "' '" '•"' •''••Hi- "• »•"• p • 
 
 rr- l»\ . 
 
 I riio-. who li 1.1 m. 1 w \\\\ :uu Mii'<rititim«' stiiit.l it Hi.n »l<t.Ms 
 
 :in<l j.r«M-|;iim«-«l tt \\ itli ;i l«'ii.l \n\rv «u nil \\li.> |>» > A In Ml.lilinu In 
 all ihr <ttlH 1 jioisfs. vvrn- to l»«' Ur-.nA «l\.> \.>i.-. m| tlir innnl<^ aiitf 
 ^i^'lH'lars. l)«'o^i»in«; nlni" \n lh«' slrn'ts. 
 
 ;■> riirsf poor Rchol < tn In lia\<' l»»'' n a pvrtU no .i >'.l' ■< 
 
 tor Ml a ht.oK wiitl.'n about tins p»M)o.l, llnv an- ilrsfiibifl a-j jjrMMij 
 j»lMnit \Mlh pair an<l ha^riranl iwrv*, ban iKMjbM-tr.l, an. I (Im-ii .Infb.s 
 ii\ r;ij:'<. Tbr jVontispirro ot an old ovamniav, tluat in hv... jnntiKlirM 
 a toiM-biHL; pMMnr«> ol tbr Mttrviov o1 a srbool. 
 
 li. 'rinMv IS thr luasl. i. n Mb bis nionnoiis lo.l iii \\\-i bill iim»M| 
 hand, roadv to bt M fall upon lb.> nnrorlunato scbolaiM, v\ bn -jtaiid 
 round Iniu witb tb«MV book--, and witb tboir sbonbbi^ sinpp..! nalud, 
 pn'p;iro«l to rorriv*- «br blow at lb«> tir«»t niistak*'. Hods w«'H' ko 
 iinirb Ml nso, as to b<^ ro< Koin>d anioin; tbo n«M'«'r<«arv rvpiaisrs o| ;i 
 rolb'*,'"!' 
 
 7. Tbr nnivrrsitv ot Taiis was rrowdrd witb stndmts n| all na 
 tions \ wr t. .1 ibo ajrr ot St. Iionistlnis d<scid»ts ibom. TIm' 
 l'Von»'b, he says, wrrr proud, vnui j^lonous. and olbiunialo Tbo 
 iJonuans \V4rr rontjb and\uljjar, tb<' \oiiu n\^, vain and buaKtnijT . 
 Ibr F.nolisb. drunkards an«l towards. 
 
 S. 'I'biMavontr stu«lvwas astr«»lo}2\ . or ibo i.adm' o| tb. tnrs, 
 wbicb worr supposed to ba\c an nitlurnfi' ou tbc cvrnts ot tbo world, 
 and also on tbr liuman l>odv , so that rvrry pbvsinan brraino an astro} 
 
 op^r. and PonsultiMl llic slars brbuv br }javr an «)pinn»n on l' a';«' of 
 
 H patHMit. 
 
 (HAl^TKK lAVlll. 
 
 Abaitf Charles I .. siirnnnKd the liV.vr. Thv Kniin] Lihrnry 
 at Paris. — T^/r (\)>/.«//;/7r //// (iti( srlin. 
 
 1. PrTUAKcii. t)ir p(»t'l ofwbom 1 bnvc U^fort^ sp»»k(Mi, in :i s^mmukI 
 visit to Franct\ saw tbr dauphin ("barlos. now luvoino kin^. Il«* 
 IfUs us that Ih' was astonished at the cultivatitui of tlie dauphin'a 
 mind, and the p(dished elefranoe of his manners. 
 
 C liui whui l\'trarch most admired was the wisdom with which 
 the dauphin eonid converse upon all subjects; the respect he showed 
 
 3 Wtiaio! itu- fruil.- Wha: nf the lailor.« ' fi. VVliat of the scholar- ? What of 
 
 iht sciKH»ls? 7. Wliat ofltit' sludtJiUs of llie uuiversiiv ? >. Wlial of a.slri>l(>L'y '' 
 
 LXVin_l What iif" Charles ; 3 What of '.he n>yal librtry ? 4. Whal ia the siae 
 
 Optecti.. <! , (fid Ml it 
 Fr:iMCf> f he 1. . ,,,,! ,. 
 
 Ci'.at 
 
 >l» Ml/ 
 
 I "f learning rmild not rwj too hi^hlv 
 visdf>m continue*! to be hotiorcd in 
 
 .1 ff' <r)a r'''d no , • i , . r i i 
 
 "=•♦ '•""''' *"■ ^'^"' ' •' library in hi.s father's time, cor.s,st.-d 
 
 ". '""^ "''"' ;ncreji.sed dnrinor the rejrrn of Tharb-s fo 
 
 \\\<: nuififKr of tntie. bundn-d. 
 
 ^ U< IS entitled to tho br^nor of boinrr the fouufler of a librrirv 
 vvlncf, af the presf-nt day contains 000.000 books, besides .'JOO 000 
 rna|.s, A/c, and more tban I ,'iOO.OOo rtMrravmrrs. \ !:..-.,»■ ..,.1 j 
 cbara^-tfr wf II mrrited th« aurnam. z,^ H~w. ■ 
 
 ^V ffe possessed all thr. rrood rpmh- - .. [^„,jj,^ ^„,, ,,,^ ,,^^. 
 
 '•ral increase of knowledrrc an.j his own Mui)erinr ediutJiliofi kentlnm 
 n.n, eo,nmift,nrr the same error '"',„ |,,nos of France before bim 
 f';';J h'-n little more tb:m b.-adm- ,; ..-mi.'s. and to be brave wa« cr.r.. 
 «idered the chief merit ; but Charles wa.s the first monarch who coul,^ 
 rerrufate the march of an armv witbout en.raiTinrr pcraonallv m fba 
 '^ampairrn. 
 
 (y. Edward IFI.. Kmo- „f Kn-iand. usfMl to sav. that -.f all vfie .-om- 
 .etitors be ever contended with. Charles was the one who had never 
 rippered arrainst him, and y. t ^ave him the most tronbir.. B,j| 
 '^nar.es knew how to select izood ueneral.s. 
 
 ■lai tfid Eiiwani aay of Charles 
 
 Vhal of du Gtm 
 
132 
 
 ruAUi.Ks V \:¥v^ 
 
 7 or ihrsp, tin' most I-Muona \v;«s Aw (i«H'srlin, in r»'ler»^n,-P to 
 whom lh.« Wurt. nsMl t.. Im;>s1, thai llu-y Im.l tlir xvisrst kinir «,„» 
 tno, hravrst ^.mkm:.! m I'.uroi).-. H*' was a ir.Mitlnnan of Hntlany. 
 On arconnl ofhis m.T.l, bo was appoint.-.! hv ( harlrs to l.r ('on^/nNe 
 ofFranrr. I'lns was a luilitary oHi.v, an.! llu- Inulu'sl in lli.- kini;- 
 
 doin iimliT \\v.i\ ol' th.' Kin^^. 
 
 H Charl.vs was naturally anxious to n.'t ri.l ol l.is tiuuM.-somP 
 Knolish n.iirhhnrs. Talunj; a.lvantairr of ihr .lisroMt.-nts n\ soinr of 
 ihAiascon suhj.vta ..f K.lwanI, lu- sunuuono.l tliat MUHiarrh, as bis 
 vas?.al. toappoar an.Mo lu>inam« ; an.l, up<Mi his rorusal, at om.m- .Ir 
 rlaro.l him to h.^ a rolxl, an.l all his possrssions in Fran.'.. L.rt.it.'.L 
 
 '.) rii.T.' was no iniusti.M- m this pr.».'.-..lini|, lor snrh w.^r.- th.' 
 n.iuiili.Mis up..n wIim-Ii ho h.>hl th.-m. Du (iu.s.-lin vv:.s s.m int.. 
 <;ui.>nn.\ with an armv, to tak.- possossi.m o|' that torritory. 'he 
 mhahitants prt>lorro«l Kmu Charh-s t.. Kmir K.lwar.l, an.l v.-ry nat- 
 urally ; tor, h.'si.U. h.Miii; a h.tt.>r rul.'r, Thiirhs was also th.'ir .-..un- 
 trvman. Hu (iu.>sclin th.-r.-lor.' ma.l.' ra|>i.l pro>iross. 
 
 10. n.> ha.l lai.l si.'}r«" to a raslh' ni LanmuMlo.', and tln^ uovoriior 
 a.rroo.l to s^urr.Mi.l.^r upon a n«rtain dav, ifho .li.l m.t r.M'.Mv.^ assist- 
 ance in th.> intrrval. Th.- ninstahle .ImmI hor..ro tlw app..int.Ml tin..', 
 an.l th«- ^-ovornor was a.lviB.Ml not to k.'op his ajrr.-omont ; hut ho .h- 
 claiv.l that ho w.uihl Ix' as lru.> to that h.>ii.irahh> knight in .l.'ath, as 
 tha* kniirht woiihl have h.MM) t.) him lu lil'o. 
 
 11. On th.> appiunto.l day h.^ maivh.^l, tollowo.l hy th.^ wlmlo ^rar 
 rison, to the Fr.Mieh eamp,aiul pla.M^l the keys o\' the eastle on tin; 
 bier of the deparlcl hero, llis h.).ly was huri.MJ in the ehuirh ..I 
 St. IVnis, wh.MV none hut th.> kinj^s o\' VvAucr ba.l hith.>rto been 
 buried. A spl.Midid tomb was er.MM.^l by th.« kiuji, an.l on it was 
 placed a lamp, which was k.^pt burninjr lor a ^rr.'at mimb.^r o» years. 
 
 1*2. I'he dymj,^ words of the constable were an .'xbortation to hi8 
 soldiers nev.'r to forjx.n what he had s.) «»lt.Mi t.d.l tb.'m : that into what- 
 ever country they shotild havi^ t.> carry war, they sh.uil.l u.-v.t .mmi- 
 sider the w.>men, th<> .hil.livn, the cl.-rjzy, .>r tin' yoov, as .Mi.'ini.s 
 Yin a lon.u time, no .)ne .-ould be loun.l willing to tak«> his oHice of 
 instable, all deeming themsi^Ues too unworthy to succeed him. 
 
 CHAPTER LXIX. 
 
 The Literature and Paint ini: of the Reign of CImrles the Wist 
 
 — How the King lived. 
 
 1 (^HARLES caused the works of manv of the old Greek and liatin 
 authors to be translated into French. But these were wretched 
 productions. A contemporary writer represents the original authort 
 
 ] 
 
 Clin T 8 VVlial course did Charles adopt \o gel rid of ihe Engli.^h? 9, 10, 11, 12 Whtf 
 • mid of the ctmduct i>f du Gueaclm 1 What of his death ? 
 
 •HARI,F.S V IV.i 
 
 133 
 
 M loudly complaining ." the iiriiorance of their translators, wno m;»d« 
 Ihem siy things which they had never thought of 
 
 2. Many original works aj»p*Mr<d during this reign. A multitu.lc! 
 of chronich's were composed. Froisstirt was the only historian whose, 
 works were at once pleasing and instructive; the best' proof of their 
 merit is, that, n<»t.withstanding the barbarous style in which they are 
 written, they are still interesting. I cannot say as much for his poe- 
 try, whifh was no better than that ofhis contemporaries. 
 
 ':{. Chronicles and private histories in verse were much in fashion, 
 but ir tli( III sense, decency and truth wore all sacrificed to rhyme. 
 The art (»f making verses was deemed so diflTicult, that whoever pos- 
 sessed it was looked up<»n as a conjurer, and was in no little danger 
 r»f being put to death. 
 
 1. 'J'he painters of the age were not much more skilful than the 
 p(»ets. When they painted human figures, they exerted all their 
 skill in preserving the driss and the form <»f the hair; they had no 
 iflea of giving any animation to the person oj c.o\intenance. Tliat the 
 irieaning (»f the painting might not l>c mistaken, a label was put into 
 the mouth of each figure. 
 
 b. This invention, which had its origin in some jesting advice 
 given by a distinguished Italian painter to a French artist, just 
 siiitod the genius of the French, and was seiwd upon with avidity. 
 Nothing was then seen but pictures by question and answer, and for 
 greatcr"safety the name of each person was carefully inscribed on the 
 figure. 
 
 (J. Some of tho.se curious performances still exist, particularly in 
 old tajK'stry. Water colors alone were in use at this period ; paint- 
 ing in oils was noj introduced till the following century. In the con- 
 struction of the houses of this period, neither comfort nor convenience 
 appears to have been consulted. 
 
 7. In m.ist of them, the light was admitted through a hole in the 
 wall, which was closed in barl weather by a wooden shutter, or a few 
 H\\v.i\H of paper, (ilass was an object of luxury, reserved for the 
 housf;s of the rich nobles and palaces of the king. 
 
 8. Thes*; last were buildings of great extent, but rudely built. 
 The furniture was as plain as the edifice. The king and all the 
 royal family, except the queen, sat on benches or wooden stools; 
 the queen had a chair adorned with red leather, silk fringe, and gilt 
 nails. 
 
 li. In the centre of the rofim was a large stove, around which the 
 family assembled in cold weather. The state apartments were dec- 
 orated with cloth of gold and silver, velvet, damask, cloth and tap- 
 estry. Glass mirrors were very scarce ; those of polished metal 
 were generally used. 
 
 10. Most of the officers of the king's household had apartments 
 in the palace. In the kitchen, besides the cooka, were fcur officer* 
 
 LXIX — 1 What did Charles do for learning ? 2. What kind of books were popular 1 
 4 What of the painlinea ? 6. What of the houses 7 7. What cf the wmdo^^ ? 8 
 What of the paiaces ? ' What of the furniture? 10. Wlial ..f the king's officen. 
 11. Wno were among the most important? 12. \ 
 
 12 
 
 What of the king's g* ard? 
 
134 
 
 CriAKIKJ V i:iBl 
 
 CHARLES V. - I3M. 
 
 ia6 
 
 .1.' :vl,!^,^;;;^;:;;l:' t^i;:;;: :;:;'^:::i..;7::";' r^^'T^'*'-'' *" 
 
 ".".•h .•Mr,.,,,,.,! |,v ,|„,r „ns , ,. ■ ,v!?'., , " "' J''"' "'"" 
 
 ;."u:^:;:r::;.li';;^,:^-::,i;'r:;!;:'",^y^';;;;';;l''>;;^^ 
 
 CHAI'TliK LXX. 
 
 nc E,lucalin„ of the Im.U.s of the I'mcrlnnth Cent,,, v. 
 I. Tm: prime mover in M ||„. irouhlis which (lisi„rl,,.,l I'. 
 
 ;?•£=,:=■ i:-SS;7i£';;;:;;i'-i^;s. 
 
 life n f tl'i L I / ^*'V ''^ •'">' ""'"•'"t, pm .'.,. end to his 
 
 ^.!;^^.ciL'S:^5:^-->t^;. ^ -« *-eao^^^^ 
 
 ' 
 
 fclormation, if we are to believe tlie accounts we have of the manner* 
 of the ag:o. 
 
 0. The noblest and fairest ladies, we are told, would ride about the 
 rountry in the dress of ukmi, of various and stranjre fashion; they 
 would crowd to tlu^ tournaments dressed in party-colonul robes, with 
 short hoods, and chains bound round their heads like cords, wearing 
 ^rirdles of silver Mud ji^<dd, and across their br(!asts small knives, which 
 they called datjaers. In this •ruisc; thtiy rode upon charir«-rs, or other 
 lar^^e horses, rivishm^^ their wealth on jesters and bulfoons. 
 
 7. They attended tin- church rejrularly, not f(»r purposes of 
 devoti(Jn, but to jrossip with the youu}? men, who came with iheii 
 hawks and their hounds, to show ihiur fine coats. So daufierous was 
 the example thus set to yomiijer ladies, that a fjood and noble knifrht 
 thouirht it necessary to write a treatise, jjivinjr advice to his dauph- 
 lers, which was afterwards printed. 
 
 H. lie tells us that he was sittinj,' in his garden in April, 1371 
 musini,^ on the virtues of his wife, whose «;arly death had left bun to 
 a lon«r^wi(h»who(»d (»f sorrow, when his reverie? was interrupted by the 
 appnach of his thre(? dau;,'ht«Ts. This led him to think of the condi- 
 tion of women in society, and he n^solve<l to write; a treatise, to 
 enforce the practice of such virtues as slumld secure to them purity 
 and happiness. 
 
 IJ. These «rirls luul Imhmi brou|fhl up in a monastery, and had been 
 well instructed in all ladylik»; accomplishments. Th«7 had been 
 taught uee.ll(!Work, couf(;etionary, church uuisic, and surtrcry. The 
 practice of this last was one of "the i)rincipal and ino.st important of 
 female duties, in an ajre wberi the m(!n of the family were so con- 
 stantly exposed to dan<,M!r in the tournament and battle. 
 
 U). Th(! ^rood kuijrht «»ri<,Mnally had some doubts about allowing 
 his (lau<rhters to learn to read ; for he had observed that those who 
 possessed that accomj.lishmeut, {renerally wasted their time over book* 
 that speak of love-fables, and such worldly vanities, instead of im- 
 proving themselves by readinji bool* of wisdom and science. 
 
 11. However, that th(;y mifrht be able to read their Bibles and 
 prayer-books, he had at last consented, liut a« to writing, he thought 
 it best they should know nothing of th«! perilous art. 
 
 12. Uo then enforces tin; duties of cleanliness, and tells them thai 
 as a knijxht wiuneth honor imd «'stecm by great pain and labor, and 
 putUJth his body in Influent peril to gain a go<xl name — so a good 
 woman should ptil herself to great trouble to keep her person neat 
 and her mind pure. 
 
 9. VVUl <.l III.; «!.'ii(aiu'i. df llie kiiiglil'a daughters? 10 What did he perniU t 
 'e«r 1 ? 12 VVlial diHics dix^a he point out ? 
 
 U 
 
km 
 
 CHARLES v. — 1384. 
 
 f 
 
 CHARLES VL-13ao. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXI. 
 
 Mare about the Indies of the Fourteenth Ce .tu^y. 
 
 whom h. holds up as a Tatterrfor h^H fE!"' '"' ^'^"'^^f'^^^d, and 
 certainly could nof havo CraZtter "^ ' "' ""'^"^^'^ ' '"^"^ ^^ 
 
 2. Althoufrh she rose from her hod of sf aw „4 • » i 
 her to cover with haircloth, three times during '.h-\''''" ^^'y ^^^ 
 «n^ down, returned thanks to CUui 1?? '^''"^'"f^^^^^ "'ff^t, and kneel- 
 yet this watchruh.es Hi not prevent K '" '''■ '^'"'^^^*''^" -"^«' 
 morninir. prevent her from rism^ earlv in the 
 
 tins, she walk-...l in her^arde '2i 'wrTvT'''^ '''''^"'- ^'"'^^ 
 past eleven. Alter tinf «l7,, , . . """<"^^' ,^^'"<^h "as now at half 
 l^st she had in the hlusl' ""*-''' "'" '"'^' ""^'"S «i.h her the 
 
 And if sh/knew of an7«,or^r^,,t';;' ' " *■"? '" "'" ''""' =""i ^i<=k- 
 she would ad<,r„ her wAhTer fw' ' j^ 1"! i; '.? "?? '" ^ --ried. 
 woman was to he huried she wn„ 1 .?, u '. ""> P"'"' &«"'«- 
 
 occasions. ' " """''' '"'•"'^'' "'« t'-rdies used on such 
 
 if ft wts^^LTfot'dTv' wr'"f l''^y^'«',^''« """I'l Lave her supper 
 
 per the steward was called ^"'£,1,^^; I, l"!. «'-"'^^-. . After sup-' 
 for the ne.\t day ' '"" "''■" provision to make 
 
 ^fti.e'a'^;r/;nHen';r'^Tt;e'\v" ' 'l^f'^T ""^ -I--"""' 
 week, and was very reChr in nM. '',''■"'>' "''" ''''«'«<' 'hrice a 
 was walking one daVk n!eht sie ft 1 into 'fT'" t"'"''' ='"'' =^ ^^e 
 tallins praved for help * '''"''I' *«"' =""1 as she was 
 
 JerI^rL^'':„rsLtL^ r^ Hard 
 
 r^o;?e'r:ftL"n:^"dalt ^: r '" '? ii" '^ wt„" 
 
 well, and took her cmt ^ ^ ' ''''^'' '^*^-^ ^eard her in the 
 
 pomts^^lt^^rXm tejl^T ^^1 '^^-« ^''-- - -me othe, 
 that they shoul in " /. rtnn? ^J'^ t'^^ '^^'^ "'-^'^^ ^"^ «hort 
 •viththe^ food Wlenfc^^^ ^"^ ^^-^'^ 'i"^-er, 
 
 to look in at people's window. V tv u '^''^'''^^ ^'^^-^ "^"^^ "«t stoj. 
 nor becoming^ ^ windows, foi this, he says, is neither agreeable 
 
 Jl^heiAhe^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^j, ^ 
 
 la"! 
 
 ^, 7. What story doe* •»» 
 
 I 
 
 uncij into the room, but stop at the entrance, and announce then 
 joming by a little cough ; and he winds up by recommendin<r to the 
 ladies to abstain from stealing and from telling lies. "^ 
 
 10. Now as this is all to be found in a poem written for the in- 
 struction ot those who could read, and as this accomplishment waa 
 confined to the higher ranks, we must take it for granted that the 
 manners of the noble ladies were such as to require this counsel. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXIl. 
 Charles F/., surnamed the Well-beloved 
 
 Charles VL, 1380 to 1422. 
 
 1. We left Charles the Wise suffering a lingering death from the 
 efff^cts of poison. Having made every provision for the safety of his 
 children and of his kingdom, which prudence could suggest, he 
 awaited with piety and resignation his final hour. He expired on 
 the 16th September, 1380, having lived forty-four years, and reigned 
 sixteen. 
 
 2. The kicked King of Navarre survived his victim several years; 
 but his death shows that there is a retribution even in this world! 
 To keep himself alive, he had long been obliged to wear cloths 
 steeped in spirits around his body. An attendant had been sewing 
 these on, and instead of cutting off the thread when he had finished, 
 he applied the lamp to burn it off. 
 
 3. The whole of the highly inflammable coverii.c of the king was 
 at once in a blaze, and being unable to rid himself "^of it, he perished 
 »n the most exquisite torments. By some his death was attributed to 
 the carelessness of the attendant, but the better informed charged it 
 to his treachery. 
 
 4. Charles VI. , called also ''the Well-beloved,'' was only thir. 
 teen years old at the time of his father's death. He was impetuous. 
 
 y 
 
 LXXIL --L When did Charles the Wise die? 2.3. What of the death of Charles a« 
 
 12* 
 
im 
 
 CHAKLES v.-ir*54. 
 
 ir 
 
 CHAPTER l.XXl 
 
 Mme about the Udies of the Fou.'teenlh Ce itu-y. 
 
 who,,, l„. I,„|,|s „,, . , S.m't I '';;.''' fP"'" '"> <-'"l'"""Hl, an.! 
 cer,,.i„|v ,■,,,,1,1 „„! |,,v,. i;,,,,,,"!. 1!, „, ',^ "'^^''' '" '"'"'"■ • ^""1 '■<= 
 
 -*• '^'fli'Hij^^h she rose from her l)-.rl nf «. . i. . 
 
 her to cover with hairH.„h thr e , ,, ■ V '' .' •'' ''"'' ^'^'^'^ ^^^ 
 •n-.loun, return..! th:M.ks to , | ^^n ''"'^^^^ ■""' '^"•^'^'I- 
 
 yt tins watehfu|,.e.s < ,,1 ,1' T^^' ^"'' ^''^. ^ ''"■''^"="' -'"J^, 
 nuuMinir. ""^ J*'^'^^^^"^ 'i«'r from risin^r e.irlv in the 
 
 past cli.v,.,,. \r„.r ,l,-„" Jl. "","',''','""•''■' "'"'•'' »^is ""»■ at l,alf 
 
 Tor the next day ' '"''' ''''■■'' provisi,,,, to make 
 
 «e,'k,a,„l was very re,-„ • r i , .iT i ',''"'-'' "'"' '^'""•'l ""-ieo a 
 >v;is walki,,,. „„o dark nl, ,, ch i- , ''' "'^l':"""^ <^">'<'». a„,l as she 
 
 «nLpi,^''::i':Ll^;:;;:-^;':,|;;:;;t:--ii '-de ha.d 
 
 well, a„,l ,„„k |„.r Z" ■ '" ^"^ '"'"''' 'h^y h™r<l her i„ the 
 
 p»";u.^''ne';",rTiu:,;"\ti'Th.:v"r "r; 'r''"' i"'"--^ "" -•- -i"- 
 
 thal they sl„,„ld „,, ',,',, t'a' .}?''' """, "i'''^ '■"• ^1'"" 
 vith their i;„„|. Who, t ,. vn ''''-'I'l''- ""' 'l-'"l> 'iK'ir li„rj,.r, 
 
 ■o look i„ at ,. le-s i ,,l ,„V, ,v 'u ="■"■'■' "l"^^' ■""^' "'" '"'I' 
 
 nor beeon>i„jr. ' """■""•S '"■ 'his, he says, is neither agreeable 
 
 -!:T^'!!L!iYJ*!!i^i^'JI;^y^^lHl<i not bo„„ce an a 
 
 CHARLKS VI.-I3ao. 
 
 13'; 
 
 lificij into the room, but stop at the entrance, and announce then 
 Joining by a little coujrh ; and he winds up by reeommendino- to the 
 ladies to abstain from stealing and from teliincr lies. * 
 
 10. Now as this is all to be found in a poem written for the in- 
 struction of those who could read, and as this accomplishment was 
 conhiR'd to the hicrher ranks, we must take it for ^^ranted that the 
 manners ol the noble ladies were such as to require this counsel. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXll. 
 C/iarles F/., suriiamed the Well-Moved 
 
 Charles VI., 13S0 to 1122. 
 
 1. We left r.harlos the Wise sufTerin? a liufrerinjr death from the 
 effects of poison. Ilavinfr made every provisi(»ii for the safety of his 
 children and of his kinirdom, which prudence could sug<rest, he 
 awaited with piety and resignation his final hour. He expired on 
 the IGth September, 1380, havinjT lived forty-four years, and reigned 
 sixteen. 
 
 2. The wicked King of Navarre survived his victim several years; 
 but his death shows that there is a retribution even in this world! 
 To keep himself alive, he had long been obliged to wear cloths 
 steeped in s})irits around his body. An attendant had been sewing 
 these on, and instead of cutting off the thread when he had finished, 
 he applied the lamp to burn it off. 
 
 3. The whole of the highly inflammable coverii.r of the king was 
 at once in a blaze, and being unable to rid himself Of it, be [)erished 
 »n the most exquisite torments. By some his death was attributed to 
 the carelessness of the attendant, but the better informed charged it 
 to his treachery. 
 
 4. Charles VI., called also "Me WeU-behvrd;' was only thiTw 
 teen years old at the time of his father's death. He was impetuous. 
 
 il 
 
 LXXII.--1. 
 
 When did Charles the Wise die? 
 12* 
 
 2. 3. What of the death 3f Charles Vtm 
 
 i 
 
IIB 
 
 CHARLES VI. — IAjo. 
 
 CHARLES VI. -138.-). 
 
 IJ9 
 
 but iKj^ssed many good qualities ; lie was affectionate And obliLNne 
 and never forgot a kindness, nor broke a promise which he had made 
 lie liad a remarkable facility in remembering the face of any person 
 whom he had once seen, and he was noted, among other things foi 
 his great personal strength, as he could easilv bend a horse-shoe with 
 his hands. 
 
 5. Had his good (pialities been properly cultivated, and his reasor 
 been spared to him, his reign, instead of being the most disastrous ii 
 l^rench history, might have been one of the most happy. Hut his 
 uncles, alter his father's death, wholly neglected his education, and 
 encouraged hiin to engajre in frivolous amusements, that he micrht no* 
 interfere with their ambitious schemes. " 
 
 6. The Duke of Anjou had been appointed to act as regent durino 
 the minority ot the king; and his first act was to seize upon, and to 
 appropriate to his own use, the whole of the immense treasures which 
 the economy of the late king had accumulated. 
 
 7. Unhappily for France, the regent had interests of his owr 
 which were adverse to those of his country. Joanna, Queen of 
 JNaples in her own right, a woman whose name has come down to us 
 loaded with infamy, and who was distinguished in her own affe for 
 her superiority in every kind of vice, having taken offence at the true 
 heir, Jjcqueathed her possessions to the Duke of Anjou. 
 
 8 fhe duke, flattered with the prospect of a kingdom of his own 
 paid little attention to the interests ut' that country of which he wjui 
 only regent Assembling an army, he marched into Italy, where the 
 most fata disasters befell him. His army was destroyed,'his ba.rirHjre 
 ost, and he was reduced to poverty and distress. Of'uH the i.nmense 
 treasures which he had brought from France, (.nly one small silver 
 cup remained ; and death soon put a period to his sufferings 
 
 CHAPTER LXXHI. 
 
 About Mysteries ami Moralities. ^ 
 
 1. In 1385 Charles married Isabella of Bavaria, a princess ol 
 great beauty but of depraved manners. She br-^ught much misery 
 not only to her husband, but to the kingdom. This marriacre was 
 celebrated with great splendor, and a play was acted upon *h? occa- 
 sion. Hut this had very little resemblance to the exhibitions that are 
 now ti) be seen at the theatre. 
 
 2. The plays of those days were called Mysteries and Moralities 
 and were introduced by the pilgrims who returned from the Holy 
 l^and. 1 hey usually represented some sacred subject, and each 
 company confined itself to a con.«*tant repetition of the same exhibi. 
 
 W^ap.m,ted resent/ ^ What did the rogol do? ^. What k-cam. <!} h n i ^' 
 
 l^XMll. ~ 1. Whom did Charles marry ? What «.f the dueen 1 % What of Mvstene* 
 
 iorj. The mystery exhibited before the king and queen was called 
 * The History of the Death of our Saviour." 
 
 3 The performers were all monks, and the play lasted eight days 
 JThtre were eighty-seven characters in it, and the principal speakei 
 vas St. John. The actors did not confine themselves to this earth, 
 but ascended into Paradise, which was represented by the highest of 
 several scaffolds erected upon the stage, and when the scene lay nearer 
 the earth, tliey descended to lower scaffolds. 
 
 4. The actors were placed on benches in front, from which they 
 walked on to the stage, whenever their parts required their appear- 
 ance. These plays attracted vast crowds, and the provost of Paris, 
 an officer corresponding with our mayor, w ho entertained juster views 
 of the respect due to holy things, interfered, and issued a law forbid 
 ding their performance. 
 
 5. The monks appealed to the king, and he was himself so much 
 pleased with the representation at which he had been present, that he 
 took them under his protection, and gave them a charter as a com- 
 pany, by the name of " The Master, Governors, and Fraternity of 
 
 he Passion and Resurrection of our Lord." 
 
 6. Thus sanctioned by the king, the rage for plays became so 
 great, that the priests were obliged to begin divine service at an 
 earlier hour on Sunday, that their parishioners might be enabled to 
 attend both the church and the theatre. But the exhibitions were 
 not long confined to the monks, nor to the representation of sacretl 
 subjects. 
 
 7. Some young nobles formed themselves into a company to repre- 
 sent the follies and al)surdities of the times. Their leader was callec* 
 the Prince of Fools, and he wore by way of crown, a hood with ass's 
 ears, and once a year he made an emry into Paris, followed by a! 
 his subjects. 
 
 8. The play which they performed was called "T//e Eorhihition of 
 Folly.''' The citizens and the court were equally delighted with their 
 exhibitions, and the king chartered the "Joyous Institution," which 
 quite supplanted the brotherhood of the Passion in public favor. 
 
 9. Perhaps one reason of the great popularity of the Exhibition o? 
 Folly was its being gratuitous, while the monks charged so exor 
 bitant a price for admission to their performances, that parliament 
 mterfered and reduced it. 
 
 and Moralities? 3. Who were the performers? 4. What of the wuccess of the plays f 
 5. Who protected the actors ' W^hat name did tiiey lake .' 7. Whil n*^ * com any w«i 
 formed i 6. What of the new company ? 
 
II 
 
 14b 
 
 CHARLES VI — 1389. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXIV. 
 
 Singular Preparation for the Inrasion of England Mela,. 
 choly Story of Charles the wiiullorlt '^''"* 
 
 pentleman who prepared f„r "is exnX """^ '"""'"''• '•''■«fv 
 atlendant styled 'a ;!<VW, ^r, ^ „St ' 2 ""' fj'"'"'"'' "'"' »" 
 ness ,t was t.. pilla^ f„r his ^^stcVs benefit ' " ™'"''''' "'"'^^ •'"^'■ 
 
 whiih cruiA"!:' ule:i'LS':„7r„.r t™""^. ^^"""^ -«"«, 
 
 putes at e,.,.r, delayed ho expedii " X k" ''^'""- «'" "'« '^'^^ 
 meneed.when .„a„y ef the v-^Ee t Ir^ the stormy season com- 
 wo,Hiencasllo drilled into the rifer-iv!:!,*"'f^«''' '"«' 'h" fan.ous 
 to the Knglish sailors. ""''' ""'' '""'ame an easy prey 
 
 .jnd\hllfa?;';;'/r;..:-::n,r.'::!e:': "r'-" <'^"''^'- - "«^ 
 
 He revoked several unjust ^ZZul^ *^ '• '"""""' ''"" "'^ fi'f're. 
 'mposed durin,, ,he rcCt.cv iicc eT 1^."*''" ""^ n ^'"<^'' ''••") '"--™ 
 "•ery .lesire to rule witl, .iust'i™ a^l' uiX,™""'^''""-' •■""' ^'-«ed 
 
 ^ke .;^"t:r^;:2ar "iri-ii^ir 'li^:;r tt" '"^"-'' - " 
 
 ^-Iciaud left Paris to j„i„ |" "' 'i- ,'I " 7'' '"'"'•""Ps to asseti 
 tl.rown l,i,n ,„„. a fever " ,, I 1' .,„ \ ""l'';""^'»--« "f l"s spirit had 
 march into DretaTne ' '^ ■"•'■'"'^nts begged hi,„ to defer his 
 
 -etd^::td\ll,:;rK.:,:;:;:;.::/td' "^^ r •""■ »- ^p-- 
 
 the weather, for it was \ulZl Z ,1 ' '"""•■'''standing ,he heat of 
 his armor. Itnd increased h,;,,fi,rV' ''"•■'''"'■''''''* *'-'™' "-«' 
 with pearle over a hood of scarlet clolh^ ^ "'"""^ " •"" ''<''«"«<^<' 
 
 had jutt^m^rrrlhrfortT'ff Ma„™th?n"' Jh"", ^"'^ ''«^"''='"'«' ="«) 
 figure, clad in a white r, he with t^aked fret"'^" '="" ''">'' S''"^"^' 
 sprang from between two trees n„d /■,"""', ""''">■<=■•«<' hearf, 
 " King, a,lvanee no further' v™ ?i TI^'"" ]'f ''"'"« •''"■laimed 
 as suddenly disappeared * "" hetrayed;- The figure ther 
 
 a-^n'q^itizfC'reCreZ^ s"-!:;'';'"';'-" "'"■;' ""-^ ••"'-•"-. 
 
 the scorching r"ays was alt^os '„;', ;;;^1 1^''-"'"' "''ere the heat of 
 ollow.ng the king, one of whon. carried h i ''■"" "v"" '"'" P^S'^^ 
 
 ___^1^';;^;^;;;;^^^^'^^ as it were, from a lethargy, 
 
 « VXrv - ,. What prepmtion ,a. mad. against Ersl,«J 
 
 ? 3 What is said rf th* 
 
 1 
 
 CH.4K1.KS VI. -i:«o 
 
 141 
 
 imagined the prediction of the apparition was on \\c. point of beinu 
 a.tcomplislied. Seized with a sudden frenzy, he drew his sword and 
 rushed madly upon his attendants, who all fled at his approach. At 
 l^^st, his sword l,(Mu- broken, one of his servants sprung up behind 
 him, and held him tightly, while the others tied him with cords 
 
 J. lie was laid on a cart, and in tliis manner carried back to Mans 
 It was many months before he recovered his senses ; and a frirrhtful 
 accident brought on a return of the disorder. At the marriage of 
 one o the queen s attendants, the king and five young nobremen 
 agreed to appear in the character of savages. Their dresses were 
 made of coarse cloth covered with flax, which was listened on with 
 pitch. 
 
 10. On account of the inflammable nature of this dress, orders had 
 been given that the flambeau-bearers (for in those days there were no 
 chandeliers or other fixed lamps) should stand close to the wall ; but 
 the Duke ot Orleans, ignorant of the order, and not thinking of 
 the consequences, took a torch from one of the bearers, and hofding 
 It close to the dress of one of the savages, that he might find out who 
 he was, set fire to the flax. 
 
 11. Five of the savages were instantly in flames. The sixth, who 
 was the king, was standing at a little distance, talking to his sister- 
 in- avv. t5he had the presence of mind to wrap him in her mantle, 
 and thus saved his life. The king was conveyed directlv to bed, but 
 tr« agitation prevented him from sleeping. 
 
 VZ. At last he fell into a doze, from which he was soon roused by 
 he v-oices of tlie peoph-, who, having heard of the accident, had col- 
 lected around the palace, and would not be satisfied until they had 
 «een the king. He was therefore obliged to dress, and parade about 
 the streets, to pacify them. All this brought on a return of his da 
 Iirium. 
 
 13. From tiiistime,for thirty years, he had his reason but for short 
 intervals, and these only made him feel more keenly the misery of his 
 situation. The queen abandoned him and her children to the care 
 of servants, and, using all the revenues of the crown for her own 
 ■imusemenls, left them destitute of the absolute necessaries of life. 
 
 14. The king, in one of his lucid moments, being told of the de^ 
 iJorable situation of his children, sent lor their governor, who con- 
 fessed with tears that they had neither food nor clothes. " Alas ' ' 
 eaid the monarch, " I can believe it, for Jane no better tieatcd mv 
 Belf." ' 
 
 kins? I, 5 6, 7, S. Relate the iianiculars of the kiiis's loss of reason. 10 II I 
 ^ hat ?^oueK r \ a return of his disonier ? 1 3. Ht.w was he treated by the iroen ) ' 
 
 10 
 
i 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 14!:^ 
 
 CHAIiLFlS VI - 1415. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXV. 
 
 (ia^'U of Agincourt. — The Ga?ne of Cards introdiiced 
 Meaning of the Figures on t le Cards. 
 
 
 Batth oj Agincourt. 
 
 1. For a lonjT pc^riod the kiiias of KiinrlaiiH had too much to trouole 
 \\\e\\\ at homn to tiiid time totrouhle other countries. But Henry V., 
 Iiavinf? estahlished peace at home, was able to carry on war abroad.' 
 With no other pretext tlian the ahnost forgotten chiiiii of Edward III. 
 to the crown of France, he invaded that country with an army. 
 
 2. The oriflamme was unfurled, and the French army assembled ; 
 but the jealousies of the nobles delayed its march. Henry was per- 
 mitted to ravage the country without op[)osition. At length the 
 French army was put in motion, and overlook the enemy near Agin- 
 court. 
 
 3. On the twenty-sixth of October, 1115, the French experienced a 
 still more disastrous defeat than tliat of Cressv or of Poictiers. They 
 were four times more numerous than the English ; but these very 
 numbers were one cause of their defeat. 
 
 4. Through the want of skill in their general, thev were drawn up 
 on a piece of ground so small that they could not use their arms, and 
 8t> niarshy and \\o\ that the footmen sunk to their knees al every step. 
 But sickness destroyed fjreal numbers of the Encrlish, and, fjndino 
 his army toi weak to lake advantage of his victory, Henry returned 
 to England. 
 
 LXXV— .3. 4 What -"f the haule of Agincourt ' A. I.'har of rht- sncces? of Henri 
 
 ^ 
 
 CHAKLl-S VI.-- 14'22 
 
 14:^ 
 
 5. He fanded a second lime in France, and made nimself ii.ast(*r of 
 fill Normandy before the factious nobles of France seemed to be aware 
 of his presence. Opposition by Ibrce was now too late, and, after 
 several conferences, Henry was acknowledged as the regent ol' the 
 ■cingdom, and as the successor to the crown ; and the unconscious 
 rJharles was made to sancticMi these proceedings. 
 
 6. The dauphin retired U> Poictiers with a few friends. Henry 
 and his son, (afterwards Henry VI. of England) were i)oth crowned 
 at Paris, and acknowledged as the future sovereigns of France. 
 Henry V. died at Vincennes soon after this event, leaving the Duke 
 of Bedford regent of France. 
 
 7. Charles ended his unhappy life October 21st, 1422. He lived 
 fifty-five y«ars, and reigned forty-two years, thirty of which were 
 passed in a stale of almost constant insanity. To amuse him in his 
 lucid intervals, the game of cards was introduced into France. 
 
 8. They were painted in gold and divers colors. It was a renewal 
 of an ancient amusement, and in less than four years, the rage for 
 card-playing became so great that the provost of Paris tbrbade their 
 use. But as the court paid no attention to the law, of course the 
 common people disregarded it. 
 
 9. It is a very singular fact that no change has been made in the 
 form or figures on the cards, since the time of Charles VI. Those 
 wiiich are now played with res<Mnble in all respects those which were 
 used to amuse that monarch, and a very just idea ol ilie dress of that 
 period may be obtained from them. 
 
 10. The figures had a distinct meaning. By the hearts were 
 meant the churchmen, from the French word cmir^ meaning heart, 
 iud these cards are called ^^ grns de chceur,'" or choirmen. By the 
 Bpades, which are in fact pike-heads, are meant the nobles or mili 
 tary. 
 
 11. By the square stones, or tiles, which we call diamonds, but 
 which the Frencli call rarnauT, was intended the class of workmen ; 
 and, lastly, the suit which we call clubs, but which is in fact a leaf of 
 clover or trefi»il, was meant to represent the peasantry. 
 
 12. Queen Isabella was treated by the English with the contempt 
 and nejrk'c't that she deserved. She hated her son, the dauphin, on 
 account of his virtues, and at last died of vexation at st^eing him suc- 
 cess tiil. 
 
 13. A monument was erected over her, in which, instead of a dog 
 which it was customary to place al the feel of ladies in the monuments 
 ol those times, the sculptor substituted the figure of a wolf, as an em- 
 hleii of her cruel anr' rapacious disposition. 
 
 Willi tliil Charles do? G. What of the dauphin? Wlio was the Enirlish regent ol 
 Kt.M,. -•? /. When did Charles die? What atnusement had he? 10. II. Wliat la aald 
 ••I t w Cgure-s on ca: Is ? 12. What of Isate'ia ? 13. What of her m«.nmwnt I 
 
 r 
 
Ut> 
 
 '•llMH.h> \l 1415. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXV. 
 
 (la^'U of A^'i/icofn-t. -- The Game of Cards introduced 
 Meaning of the Fignrcs on t le Cards. 
 
 Battle of Aginronrt. 
 
 I. For :i loiiir pn-iod tlu> kiiios of KnirliuKi had too nmoli to trouole 
 them at home to liiul time to trouble other eoiiiitries. Hut Henry V., 
 havinnr (>stal)lisliO(l peace at lioiiie, was al)le to eiirry <m war abroad. 
 With no other pretext tlian the almost forcrotten elaim of Ivlward 111. 
 to the erown of Fraiiee, he invade»i that rouutrv with an army. 
 
 'J. The orif/wimr was unfurled, and the Freneli :irmv assembled ; 
 hut the jealousies of the imbles delayed its march. Henry was per- 
 initlt'd to ravage the country without opp<»siti«Mi. At lenirth the 
 French army w;is put in motion, anil overto(di the enemy near A<?in- 
 court. 
 
 3. On the twenty-sixth of Octi.bn, I li:., jJio Freneh experienced a 
 still more disastrous defeat than that of ( 'ressv or of Poictiers. Thev 
 were tour times more numerous than the Fu<:lish ; but these very 
 mimbers were one cause of iheir defV-at. 
 
 4. Thnuin-h the want of skill in their jicneral. thev were drawn up 
 on a piece of rrreund so sm.ill tint they could nnt ust tbnr arms, and 
 so marshy nnd wei th;it the toutmrn siink to their knees ;il every step. 
 Hut sickness destroyed irreiit numbers of the Enijlish. and, fhidino 
 his army toi weak to take advantaiie of his victory, Henry returned 
 to England. 
 
 L.^V — :?. t What ^ftho »iattl.> .if Aginronrt •' r, ):\,.v cf fh.- siirrc^y nf Henn 
 
 ■^^4 45 
 
 CHAK[.I> \I - 14^2 
 
 I4:i 
 
 5. H( (anded a second time in France, and made nimself ii.ast<>r of 
 nil Normandy betore the tactions nobles of PVance seemed to be aware 
 of liis presence. Oppositicm by fon*e was now too late, and, alter 
 several conferences, Henrv wus acknowledued as the reffeni of the 
 <iii^ulom, and as the successor ;-> the crown ; and the unconsi'ioug 
 Jharles was made to sancticMi these procetMlinjjs. 
 
 <>. The dauphin retired io Poictiers with a few friends. Henry 
 iud Ins S(tn. (:ilt<rwards Henry W. ot' I'aii^land) were both crowned 
 at Paris, and aeknowledn-cd as the l\ilure sovereit2:ns of France. 
 Henry V. died at \ incennes soon tifter this event, leaving the Huke 
 of IJt'dlord regent of FraiHV. 
 
 7. Ch:irles eiuh.'d his uidiai)py life Octi>l>cr t21st, 14*2'2. He lived 
 fifty-tive years, and reigned forty-two years, thirty of which were 
 l)a.ssed in a stat(> of almo.st constant insanity. To auuise him in his 
 lucid intervals, the game of cards was introduced into France. 
 
 H. They were painted in gold and divers colors. It was a renewal 
 of an ancient amtisement, and in less than four years, the rage for 
 c:ird-playiiig became so fjreat that the provost of Paris torbade their 
 use. Hut as the court j)aid no attention to the law, of course the 
 conuuon peo[)le disreganled it. 
 
 '.>. It is a very sinj^uhir fact that no change has been made in the 
 form or figures on the cards, since the time of Charles VI. Those 
 which are now played with resemble in all respect:* those which were 
 used to amuse that monarch, and a very just idea ot itie dress of that 
 period inny h<! olttained from them. 
 
 10. The lijjures had a distinct meaning. Hy the hearts were 
 meant tin- churchmfn, from the French word n£ur, meaning heart, 
 111(1 these cards are called " i,*-///.? ^/cj rAav/r," or choirmen. Hy the 
 fcl)ades, which are in fact pike-heads, are tiieant the nobles or mill 
 tar v. 
 
 11. Jiy the s(piare stones, or tiles, which \\v call diamonds, hut 
 which the Prcncli call rarnaitr, was intcMided the class of workmen; 
 and, lastly, the suit which we call clubs, but which is in fact a leaf of 
 clover or trefoil, was meant to represent the pea.santry. 
 
 I"-'. Quecti Isabella was treated by the English with the contempt 
 ;ni(l nenlcft that she deservetl. She hated her son, the dauphin, on 
 account of his virtues, and at last died of vexation at se(Mng him suc- 
 cesstnl. 
 
 l.'i. A monument was erected over her, in which, instead of a dog 
 which it was customary to place at the feet of ladies in the monument* 
 of tho.s(' times, the sculptm- substitutcul the figure of a wolf, as an em- 
 hlfii of her cruel an^' rapacious disposition. 
 
 Jiitt <li.l rii.irl.'s (I..? r.. What of tho .luiphin ? Wlio was the Endish regent of 
 KJ;»),. i;' 7. Wli.-ii ili.iCliarles.lie? What ainiisf«mpiiHia.t tie? 10.11. What i* Mid 
 .•f t w r.ij.inM <.„ car 1>! .' 12. What of Isalw-'ia ? 13. Whal of !»er tnonuiiQut ? 
 
144 
 
 CHARLES VII. — 1428. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXVI. 
 
 CHAKI.hs Vri— 1429. 
 
 145 
 
 Charles VII. j surnamed the Victorious. — The Maid of Ut' 
 
 leans. 
 
 Charles VII., 1422 to 1461. 
 
 1. Thk dauphin, now Charles VII., was at once proclaimed by the 
 princes and nobles who formed his little court. He was about twenty 
 years old, possessed of excellent abilities and a good heart, but he 
 commonly suffered indolence and a love of pleasure to stifle all his 
 better qualities. 
 
 2. His countrymen have given him the pompous title of " the Vic- 
 torious^^^ because in his time the English were driven out of France ; 
 but I think another surname, sometimes given to him, of " the Well 
 Served,'' is more appropriate, for he was rather a spectator than an 
 actor in the deliverance of his country. 
 
 3. Rheims was in possession of the English ; he was therefore 
 crowned at Poictiers. He was so poor that he had little but prom- 
 ises to bestow upon his followers ; but his affability and kindness 
 served him instead of wealth, and procured him many faithful and 
 zealous friends. 
 
 4. But agreeable maimers could no* entirely supply the place of 
 money ; for, being in want of a pair of boots, he was obliged to go 
 without them, the shoemaker refusins^ to let him have them until they 
 were paid for. Of all France nothing now remained to him but the 
 3ity of Orleans ; and in 14*JS the English forces laid siege to that. 
 
 5. At the approach of LmiI, which you know is a season of fasting 
 with some sects of Christians, during which they eat no meat, a large 
 supply of salted herrinijs was sent to the English, guarded by a strong 
 force. The French sallied out of the town to attack the escort, but 
 «vere driven back with great loss. This was called the " Bottle of 
 the Herrings,'''' and the loss of it reduced the French almost to de- 
 spair. 
 
 • 
 
 LXXVl. — 1. Who siiicceftded to ihe French throne '' 2. What is Charles sumamed 1 
 8. X^here was he crownei' t Why i What of h\^ manners? 5. What of the battle of 
 
 o The king now considered the loss of Orleans as certain an«l 
 *'as about to retire from the country, when his fortunes weJe unex 
 pecu^dly retrieved by one of the most singular occurrences in history 
 UtB was the appearance of Joan of Arcfcalled also the Maid of Or" 
 
 7. This girl was the daughter of poor peasants, who lived at Dom- 
 remy near th. banks of the river Meuse.' From her inS she S 
 been tauirht to look upon the English with abhorrence oraccoimt of 
 
 he desolat.<,n they had spread through the country ,''fbr war in\ts 
 dreadful ravages, does not spare even the humble cot/age of thi pe^ 
 
 8. These scenes of desolation made a deep impression on her mind 
 
 th m bvXlt' T;'r"\'"P" «^--ersalmn,^.nd she r^n^d of 
 them by night. IJetore she was thirteen years old she fancied she 
 saw visions and conversed with angels frou; heaven, who asst'red her 
 as she said, that she was the appointed delivere of h^r " urn rv 
 ►Such assertions will always find believers ind hf^rf-Zf ^'""try 
 bors looked upon her as really inspired ' ^'"^''^^ '"^ "''^'' 
 
 cart o^-l'hn''?"''""'''^' '!"^^'«^;^^' ^« serve at a small inn, where she took 
 care ot he horses and performed other labor, which in our countrv 
 
 10. Thus things went on till she was seventeen vears nU .vho„ 
 
 she went to the king, and offered to deliver OrleSromH..F ^T 
 an,l then to conduct him to Rheims to be cn.w^^^^^ 
 
 cotirtiers thought her crazy, and demand from er, mfr^'e it 
 
 rei>ly was, that she would soon exhibit one at OrleaL " ' 
 
 CHAPTER LXXVII. 
 More uhmit the Maid of Orleans. 
 
 ml; ^^"l'"'-''^' ^'}'»«'' H?^"se he could lose nothinj? by the exner.. 
 nent, or because he really believed that she spoke by dfvine -nitC 
 Uy, granted her request to be furnished with armor,' am u! l^ tm 
 w h an escort of troops to Orleans. She was theref .re arrav^l i^ , 
 ull suit of arm<,r and mounted upon a charger. I„ lu'r h^d w "s a 
 l)anner, sent, as she said, from heaven. ^ 
 
 i-. Her fame had n-one befm-p Ui^r- 'V\.,^ \? i- i • •• 
 -ized with a dread a^d h;rr:r':f fi'^hln..' '^ainffiv:n'''"sh;.:i:d 
 
 ■X. I..-. M,„v ,li,ni,oki„5 .r™. V?. 2. What .(Tec. „a, ..n.!,,™! „„ th. K-.. 
 
144 
 
 CHAKLKS VII. — I42S. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXVI. 
 
 CH.-iHI.f^ Vff - M-:>(). 
 
 145 
 
 Charles VII., surnamed the Victorious. — The Maid of Or- 
 leans. 
 
 Charles VJI., 1 122 /r> 1101. 
 
 1. TiiK dauphin, now Cliarlos VII., was at once proclaimed hy ♦he 
 princes and nobles wlio formed Ills litth; conrt. He was abont twenty 
 years old, possessed of excellent abilities and a fjood heart, but he 
 commonly sutVered indolence and a lov«; of pleasure to stifle all his 
 better (lualities. 
 
 2. llis countrymen have ;j^iven him the pompous title of "/At' Vir- 
 torious,''^ because in his time the Enjj^lish were driven out of France ; 
 but I think another surname, sometimes o;iven to him, of '' thr Well 
 Strred," is more appropriate, tor h*.* was rather a spectator than an 
 actor in the deliverance of his country. 
 
 3. Rhe'ims was in possession of the Eng^lish ; he was then*fore 
 crowned at Poictiers. He was so poor that he had little but prom- 
 ises to bestow upon his followers ; hut his atfability and kindness 
 served him instead of wealth, and procured him many faithful and 
 zealous friends. 
 
 4. But atrreeable manners could no* entirely supply the place of 
 money; fi»r, bein«^ in want of a pair of boots, he was obliged to i^o 
 without them, the shoemaker refnsinL»^ to let him have them until they 
 wtM'e paid for. Of all Fraiiee uothinLT now remaintnl to him but the 
 3ity of Orleans ; and in ll'JS the Kn;_rlish forces laid sieije to that. 
 
 5. At the approach of LmU, which vou know is a season of fa.stinw 
 with some sects i»f f Mirisiians, duriufr which they eat no meat, a lar^e 
 supply of salted herrinijs was sent to the Eno^lish, guarded by a strong 
 force. The Frencli sallied out of the town to attack the escort, but 
 »vere driven back with jjreat loss. This was called the " Bottle of 
 the Herrings.,'^ and the loss of it reduced the French almost to d«>- 
 spair. 
 
 LXXVI. — 1. Who siicceRded to the Fronoh throne'' 2. What is Charles surnamed 1 
 8. \^here w.Ts he crowMPi' ^ Why ^ Wh.il of his manners? 5. What of iho bailie of 
 
 I 
 
 o Th.^ kn,- now considered llie loss of 0rle,„is as cernin •iiul 
 *as a j.„„ .„ r...,ro fr,.,„ ,l,e coumry, wl,e„ his li.rtunt^ we e ui.ex 
 pectedly retrieved l,y one of the must singular oeeurrenees in his ,rv 
 hm was the appearanee „fJoa„ of Are.-'ealled also ,i,e Ma!d oTor' 
 
 1 ' ill I o • 
 
 7. Tins ^rirj was the dauirhter of po,)r peasants, who lived at D<.m- 
 
 n-my .....r th. b:.nks ol ,h. nver Meuse.* Fron. her infa. , vie Id 
 
 heen tau,rh, ,o .,„k upon the En,Tii,l. nith abiiorrenee, on acco 1 of 
 
 he desolation tb.v had spread throu.^h the countrv ; fo war / ,. 
 
 dreadlul ravaoe«, d<>.s n<,t spare even the hun.ble cot/age of 2^^^^ 
 
 ><. These sr.wKs of .lr.s<,lation made ad.vp impression on her mind 
 uiLin in niiri.t. lJ,.jore she was thirteen years old she fancied slm 
 
 '" 1^ s ';i' r"i"'""' "V'' "'^^^^ '^""" '"•=•-"' -»- =- - 1-" 
 
 S^.eh . ' m"', '''^" ''•'' .'ippointed deliverer of her counlry 
 
 N<'h assertions will always Ihul believers, and her family and 3 
 hors hu.ked upon her as really inspired ' ^ 
 
 ercises as most men. i^Apcri in manly e\- 
 
 10. Thus thino^s went on till she was seviniteen ve-ir^ .,U »•» 
 B <| u.-nt to the k.n., and oft^red to deliver ()rlea:n-^,;;t;;^ 
 •iiid then to conduct him to Kh,>iiiis to be cnmned '" '"'^'"^.'^f;*' 
 
 riv';^''u;Lf:,''"''Tf'^""'''r'""''"'^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 rei.ly ua.^, that she would soon exhibit one at Orleans. ' 
 
 CHAPTER LXXVII. 
 More ahoiit thv Maid of Orh 
 
 ans. 
 
 „.,,;> '"'"''■•'• '''."'"■'• '',';'■■',"-• '"■ '•""I'l lose nothinLT hv Iho experi- 
 I lent, or heeause he really helieved that she s,M,k,. In- .ifvi , . Xfr 
 
 y. Srante,! her re,,„est to he fnrnisl with 'mnor; an J ti 
 
 I, an eseort ot troops to Orleans She was Iherel ,re irn v«l ma 
 
 "II suit ol armor, and mounted upon ;, ,.har"er In l,..r l,..,' i 
 I'^Hiin.r. s,.ni, as she said, fr |„.av,.„ " '" ''"'"' """ * 
 
 pt;i::ii::Xel;;rl,s"Lr::;:::r^;:;:i,,,::;:j;:;«li:t:^^^ 
 
 ihfc Hf.'-riii"..i ' 
 
 <u«; h.,u-,,M,v,:,:,,;.r,;m;r,,7;;;;'L';,:;T 
 
 II..U- ,l,,l ,l„,ki„5 ,P,„„ ,,„, 2. wiiatnirec. w.x, |,r ,,■ ,;i.e K.. 
 
 Who uMs the IMaid nfC)ilf>ans J fi Q VV»..». «fi - i 
 
t4() 
 
 CHARLES V 11. — 1429. 
 
 3 Wherever she led the attack, the enemy threw down then %r.Ti* 
 and fled. So many deserted from the English army, that a priylama 
 ion was issued in England, offering a reward for the arrest of eveif 
 Kldier who deserted from France " for tear of the mayde. 
 
 
 Juan of Arc. 
 
 4 Bui still the panic continued, and the English general lx>nl 
 Talbot, was obliged to raise the siege. The regent, ^^^^^\\ '^^^^ng 
 collected a new army, sent it, under the command ot bir John l<al- 
 staff, to the assistance of Talbot. The Frenrh marched agamst he 
 united forces, and on the eighteenth of June camo m sight ot the 
 
 ^"s^'^Toan, being consulted as to the fate of the battle, answered that 
 the French must be careful to provide themselves with good spurs. 
 " How, Joan," said the French general, " will the French run awav 
 then^" "No," replied she, "but they will have to ride bard to 
 overtake tiie enemy." Nor did she prove a false prophet. I he 
 Knglish fled at the first onset. 
 
 0' Sir John Falstaft*, a man of tried courage, did not escape the 
 gener:il infection, lie set the example of flight, and lor his cow- 
 ardice was deprived of all the honors which a long lite ot service had 
 pained for him. The maid now offered to perform the secoiul part ot 
 her mission. The' accomplishment of it seemed to be almost beyond 
 
 belief. 
 
 7. Rheims was at a great distance, and in the hands of a power- 
 ful body of the enemy. The way was guarded l>y several strong 
 fortresses, and Charles had but a small body i>t troops. Hut the 
 
 r 
 
 I 
 
 CHARLES rn.-1429. 
 
 147 
 
 king, yielding to the importu.iity of the maid, set out on the journey. 
 His progress resembled a triumph. 
 
 8. The towns submitted themselves to him, and on approaching 
 Rheims he was met by a deputation of the citizens, who presented to 
 him the keys of the city. Here the consecration was performed with 
 the holy oil of Ciovis. The maid stood by in complete armor, with 
 her standard in her hand. When the ceremony was completed, she 
 tlirew herself at tlie feet of the king, and, with a flood of tears, 
 entreated to be permitted to return to private life, now that her prom- 
 ises had been accomplished. 
 
 9. But the king would not permit this. As a mark of his grati- 
 tude he ennobled her family, giving it the name of " du Lys," in 
 allusion to tlie /i/irs on her banner, and assigned to her a suitable 
 estate in land. At the same time he desired her to remain with the 
 army until the English were driven out of France. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXVHI. 
 
 Death of the Maid of Orleans. — Charles returns to Paris. 
 
 Dreadful Famine and Pestilence. 
 
 1. The French ofl^cers were very jealous of the fame of Joan, and 
 were ashamed that a woman should perform greater exploits than 
 themselves. In a sally from tlu; town of Compeigne she was deserted 
 by her companions, who lied into the town at the approach of the 
 enemy, and, siiutting the gates, refused to admit her. 
 
 2. She fell into the hands of the Duke of Burgundy, who sold her 
 to the regent Bedford, for a great sum of money. By every law of 
 honor and humanity, Joan should have been treated as a prisoner of 
 war. But Bedford chose to regard her as a sorceress and a heretic. 
 
 3. She was brought to trial on this accusation before some clergy 
 in the interest of Bedford. During a long trial, which lasted four 
 months, she behaved with the greatest firmness and dignity. She 
 answered all their questions with wonderful propriety. She was pro- 
 nounced guilty, and condemned to perpeUial imprisonment, and to be 
 allowed no other food than, as the sentence of the Inquisition would 
 express it, " the bread of pain and the water of anguish." 
 
 4. At the same time she was forbidden to j)ut^ on the dress of a 
 man, under pain of death. The regent thought her sentence was too 
 mild, and at once adoptf^d measures to secure a more severe [)unish- 
 ment. In the cruel hope that she would not be able to resist the 
 Jeinptation of dressing herself iu armor, he caused a complete suit to 
 be hung up in her cell. 
 
 5. Poor Joan fell into the snare Persona who had been coo 
 
 wh *)ldier3? 4 Wlml dill Bedford do? 5 What did Joan say of li.e re^^nll ..f -.he >v 
 
 T Flow wm' she'retVrdedT'""* "'"^^'"''''''"^ ^•^•'"*" ^''^^^''^ '■ 8- What (»f her :iucce*, ? 
 
 ili^mlid '^' uL »if ^ r^^. ^'"*' ''f 1'"^ ^^ •i"' ^^'^'''^ ^""'■«'-^ ' '^ W'"»^ accident l^f«ll 
 ille maul How waa ahe treated by t'>-s Figtish^ ,{ Whai was ..he charged withl 
 
14« 
 
 CHAllLKS VII. — M29. 
 
 r 
 
 cHAKLKs rrr. 1429. 
 
 Ul 
 
 3 Whenever she led the attack, the (Miemy threw down then u.iui 
 and fled So maiiv d.sfTtcd IVonithe En<rlish army, that a proclaniH 
 ion was issurd in 'Kn-l:u.d, (»mrin- a reward for the arrest of ever v 
 H. Idler who deserted from France " for tear (.1 the mayde. 
 
 Juan of Arc. 
 
 4 Bui still the panic continued, and the En^rli^sh freneral I^nJ 
 Talhot, was ohli^n-d t.. raise the siecre. The recrent, H«;'ltnrd having 
 collected a new army, sent it, under the couuuan.l ot Sir John l^al- 
 statr, to the assistance of Talbot. The Fnu.-h .narchcd apainst he 
 united forces, and on the eighteenth of June came m siszht ot the 
 
 enemv. . , , , 1 ^\ .i.,.* 
 
 5 Joan heitK- consulKul as to the late ot the hattle, answered tliat 
 the French must he careful to provide themselves with ii..o«l spurs. 
 " How, Joan," said the French -rneral, " will tli.' French run avvav 
 then'" ''No," replied sh.«, '' hut they will have to rule hare to 
 overtake the enemy." Nor di.l she prove a false pr..i)het. 1 lie 
 Knc'^lish (led at the first onset. 
 
 « Sir John Falstafl", a man of tried courase, did not escape tlie 
 general ini;>cti(»n. He set the example of fliffht, and tor his cow- 
 anlice v%as (h.prive.l of all tlie h«Mmrs which a Ioul; life *.t service had 
 trained tor him. The maid now ollered to perf(»rm the second part ot 
 her mission. The accomplishment of it seemed to he almost heyoud 
 
 belief. 
 
 7. Uheims wasata areat distance, and in the han.ls ot a j.ouer- 
 ful hody of the enemv. The wav was jruarded hy several strong 
 fortresses, and Charles had hut a small body id troops, iiul the 
 
 king, vielding to the importu.iity of the maid, set out on the journey. 
 His profTress resembled a triunipli. 
 
 8. The towns submitted themselves to him, and on approaching 
 Rheims he was met by a deputation of the citizens, who j)reseiited to 
 him the keys of the city. Here the consecration was performed with 
 llie holy oil of Clovis. The maid stood by in complete armor, with 
 her st;ind;ird in her hand. When the ceremony was completed, she 
 llirew herself at the feet of the kin«r, jiiid, with a flood of tears, 
 entreated to be permitted to return to private life, now that her prom- 
 ises had been accomplished. 
 
 U. IJiit the k\i\<r would not permit this. As a mark of his grati- 
 tude he eijii(>l)led her family, jriving it the name of " du Lys," in 
 allusion to tbi; /i/irs on her banner, and a.ssigtu;d to her a suitiible 
 estate in land. At the same time he desired lier to remain with the 
 army until the Fn<rlish were driven out of France. 
 
 CHAP'J'ER LXXVHI. 
 
 Death of the Maid of Orleans. — Chirks rchiriis to Paris, -- 
 
 Dreadful Famim and Vestiknce. 
 
 1. Thk French ofTicers were very jealous of the fame of Joan, and 
 were ashamed that a woman should perform jrn-ater exploits than 
 themselves. In a .sally from the town of (Jompeifjne she was deserted 
 by her companions, wln> tied into the town at the ajiproach of the 
 enemy, and, shuttinj,^ the; jjatt's, refused to admit her. 
 
 2. She fell into the hands of the I)uk(> of niirjrnndv, who scdd her 
 to the rcLTeiit Heclford, for a <rreat sum of money. Uy every law of 
 honor and humanity, Joan should have been treated as a prisoner of 
 war. iJut liedford chose to regard her as a sorceress and a heretic. 
 
 3. She was bnuight to trial on this accusation before some clergy 
 in the interest of liedtord. During a long trial, which lasted four 
 months, she behaved with the greatest lirnmess and dignity. She 
 answered all their questions with wondi'itul propriety. She was pro- 
 nounced guilty, and condemned to perpetual imprisfinmeut, and to be 
 allowed no other tood than, as tlu' sentence of the Intpiisition would 
 exi)ress it, "the bread of pain and tlie water of aiiLniish.'' 
 
 4. At the same time slie was forbidden t(» put on the dress of a 
 man, under pain of death. The regent thought her st'iitence was too 
 mild, and at once adopted measures to secun? a more severe; j)unish- 
 ment. Jn the cruel hope that sin; would not be able to resist the 
 temptation of dressing herself in armor, he caused a complete suit to 
 be bnnir np in her cell. 
 
 5. Poor Joan fell into the snare Persoiks who had been cod 
 
 idli sc.ldier^i? 4 VVlul ili>l Bedford do ? 5 What did J-.an ^-hv ..t ti.e rt-nlt uf he '»#» 
 
 lit!' 7 Wl.ai iiuile the second iiiiderUikiii!,'uf Joan diiliciill' 3 
 ^ Mow was hhe rewarded ? 
 
 .hi* m^^H "^ u '■ ^^''^^ ^^^ ''"•' '"''*'''"- "•" ^''^' Vr^^^ih oHi.ers 1 '> What accident 1 
 
 «lus .n.*,.l How waa .he treated hy f., F.gliah'? ^ Wha wa- «he charged w 
 
 What of her auccess ? 
 
 2 What accident ix-'fell 
 ■ ithl 
 
14S 
 
 CHAKLES VII 1440. 
 
 C. The sentence was executed m the market jwa ^^^^^ ,,^.^^ 
 
 Z^ ^£. Si^'f^^^nL-:^^^.. 1S.^nX.;; ana t„e. ., 
 
 after an„ther sub.uittcd to 1^"'S < i' J^^- ^^ .'^„X^;4th, 1437, he 
 first to throw ope,. Us Kal.s to 1»" ;•""'' ^.^^'i "e„eo of seventeen 
 made his ,.ul,lic .nlry .nto '''?71'^; ' ' "^.^Verect a statnc to the 
 years. One of the hrst acts ot the i i'" '^'^ ^.-'^ 'V ^^^T ■^^ ,,^3 continued 
 Maid of Orleans on the spot where she died, where 
 
 to the present day. ,•„,„;„„ i„ France, followed by a 
 
 8. In 14:18 there was a great »■"""- L^,™"^",' p^js, that the 
 
 dreadfnl pestilence. So g'^^atw.js the mortal tv / ^ ,,„, 
 
 wolves rnau.'d about the nearly -''■•'•'-'^^„.f'^\'[,;"Usent, Uedford. 
 carried olV belore the eyes "^ ''j^jf^.^Wh In afhori time the 
 died of vexation at the success ol the t rench. 1 
 Knglish possessed no territory m i rauce but tne ciiy o 
 
 CHAPTER LXXIX. 
 
 WMed Cmdvct of the Dauphin, and mAappy DeathJ Charts 
 the ViclarmiS. - Singidar Fashiwis m Dress. 
 
 hiuis XI, I II'>1 '" "8^- 
 
 . . ■ . m n .r„n,. WIS Krreed on between the KuRlish and Krench. 
 
 1. In l^l"^'"'"^Vfi .'nrU.ms cousin to the kina, who had 
 
 '" ""' ^""^ -rin Fulhnd : e?sin "iheSe of .^Kincn.rt, found 
 
 •--ii, Lr'S^[;r;i"?cl'!irI:r««e.n France a,Kn,.a„.. ^ 2. What .. 
 
 LOUfS XI. — 1461 
 
 14}' 
 
 K 
 
 Jaii^hter of the Duke of Biirjiundv, and liis son was afterwards Kins 
 of France, by the title of Louis XII. 
 
 2. Charles now hoped to have a little enjoyment in attending to 
 his oardens, of which he was very fond, and i'n other quiet amuse- 
 ments. 13ut his son, the dauphiri, afterwards Louis XL, would allow 
 him no rest. He had early shown a disobedient and malitrnant tem- 
 per- At the aire of sixteen he excited a rebellion acrainst his father, 
 who afterwards forgave him, and received him into favor. 
 
 li. But the kino: was so(mi oblitred to banish him to Dauphinv. 
 Here he became so obnoxious to the i)eople, that he was forced to fly 
 mto IJurirundy, where the duke received him with kindness. ThiV 
 kiiidiie.ss he repaid by exeitintr dissensions between him and his son 
 the Count of Charolois. ' 
 
 4. Louis was even charged with havinn^ bribed the servants to 
 poison his own father. The unhappy monarch, under this fear 
 retuse.1 to take any food, and actually starved himself to death, in 
 itbl. He was in the fifty-ninth year of his aire, and had reigned 
 thirty-nine years. ^ 
 
 5. As Charles Vll. was of low stature, and had very short legs 
 he jrenerally w(.re a dress that would conceal his pers(.nal defects' 
 I he fashion ot lon^r and loo.se frarments, which had been laid aside 
 
 durM)<,r the reitrn of John, was therefore revived. Hut in the first 
 year ()j his successor, Louis XL, a total revoluti..n lo(»k place in dress 
 
 (>. 1 he ladies laid aside their lonjr trains, and cut oil" their sleeves 
 vvhjch had swept the frround ; in their place they had deep borders 
 ot lur, of velvet, and of other materials, made of .rreat breadth The 
 ohanjre in the bend-dress was e.pially comj)lete. 
 
 7. Jn the reiij.i of Charles V|. it had been necessary to make the 
 doors wider, to admit a head-dress six feel broad. Now the same 
 doors must be made hio-ber, to admit an extraordinary structure 
 nearly three feet in heijrht. This was in the form of a turban, taper' 
 mn: toward the top, and wreathed round with a handkerchief of silk 
 or other lig^ht material, the corners of which hunjr to the around 
 
 y. l^or men s dress the loner robes were succeeded by short jackets 
 that scarcely reached the waist, and fittinrr close to the body The 
 s eeves were slashed to show their white shirts, and the jacket was 
 fastened by lace to the breeches, which were equally tijrht 
 
 brn.; t 'vr^""'^ ''■^''^ ''"^^^' f ^^^ shoulders to make them appear 
 broad. I he hair was worn so long that it covered the eyes and fkce. 
 Un the head was worn a cloth bonnet half a yard hicrh. Kniirhts and 
 squires, indimTently, wore the most sumptuous gold chains The 
 nobhj authors complain that citizens, and even servants, had 'jackets 
 of silk satin, or velvet, and that almost all wore peaks at their shoes 
 
 Charles' What of his son Louis? 4. What caused hia death 7 r, w>... ,1, 
 
 13' 
 
14S 
 
 LHAKl.KS Ml 1»W 
 
 by the French, and despisea ^^^' ^^ ' /' 7. 'I ;,,,,rrci in the Ltre.ts. 
 
 i-:;lr^^S;thel;.d";;;;^^ 
 
 ^^^t tII;: -la'ursrinh.. K..l.h ^ew worse a.uiwor..^^O^^^^^^ 
 
 tirst to throw <.pen U. oaus to l^n ... n ^^^ ;,,,,, .f seventeen 
 ,nu<le his i.uhlie .ntry into '''^V'^l'lV ' ' \..;^';, "reet a stattie to the 
 years. ( )ne of th. lirst aets ot the t n ^^ ^^ j^^ .;^;^': -^ ,,^^, continued 
 Maid of Orleans on the spot where ^lie dud, ulun. 
 
 to the present day. ♦•..,„;nP in Franee, foUowed hy a 
 
 8. In MM there was a -reat *•» "^ ;. ^^^^ ,„' i>,,ri,, that the 
 
 dreadful pestilenee. So .reat was ^^J^^ ^ a hildren were 
 wolves ro.uned ahout the nearly ^^.^^^.^^^^ .f 'S\>i\;';.,.,„t, Bedford, 
 carried olf heh.n- the ^'>-'-'* '^J^ J^WH tune the 
 
 died of vexatio.i at the success «\ /» ^ J ^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ ^f Calais 
 Knglish possessed no territory in I' ranee but ine cuy 
 
 CHAPTER LXXIX. 
 
 Wicked Conduct of the Dauphin, and unhappy Death of Charles 
 Wicked L07J f^ __ ^^^ .^^, p^^j^,,,,, ,n Dress. ^ 
 
 Lniiis XJ, n»'i f" ii'^^- 
 
 ,1 ... »w.t\^.>pii the Kni'lish and French. 
 
 LOUIS XI. -1161 
 
 14}' 
 
 Jiuiffhtcr of the Dnkr ..( Burunndv, and his son was afterwards Kina 
 ot France, hy the title of Louis XII. 
 
 2. ("harles now hoped \o have a little enjovnient in attendino- to 
 his gardens, of which he was very fond, ami in other quiet ainns*-- 
 ments. JJut his.^on, tlio dauphin. :.ftriward.^ Louis XL, would allov' 
 linn no rest. H,. J,ud early sjn.wn a disi.hedient and inalii:nant tem- 
 per. At the aire of sixteen li.- oxeited a rehtdlion nirainst his father, 
 who alt.Twards lorirave him, and received iiim into favor. 
 
 .'{. IJut thr kiiiir was smm ohlijTod t«. hanish him to Dauphinv. 
 line I,, hi'vuiuo so olmoxiciis f.. il,,. people, that he was forced to fly 
 mto H.irLMindy, where tl... dukr ivceived him with kindness. TliiV 
 km. iiess ho repaid hy .xeitinu dis.^cnsions hetvveen him and his son 
 the ( oiirit of ( 'harojois. ' 
 
 1. Louis was oven .-harLM'd witli haviii<r hrilx-d the servants to 
 ."M.son his own falhor. The unhappy m.M.areh, under this fear 
 retii.scl 10 take anv Wnnl, and aetualiy .starved himsolf l<. death, in 
 IM'l. lir was m ih.' hlty-nmth year of his airo, and had rei<rned 
 thiriy-nine years. ^ 
 
 .'>. As ("iiarhs \ II. was ».f low stature, and had very short leo-g 
 he generally wore a dress that would eoncai his personal (h^fecls' 
 I lie fashion ot lonji and l.x.se jrarments, which had hoen laid aside 
 'Iminir tho reiirn of .Ldm, was therefore ivviv.>d. Hot jn the first 
 year ot his suecessor Louis XL, a total nv..l..iion to.dv plar.> in dress 
 
 ♦ >. 1 ho ladles laid aside their loiii: trains, and eut olf their sleeves 
 whieh ha<l swept the irrouiul ; in their place thev ha.l de,.p horders 
 o Inr, of velvet, and of other materials, mad(> of ^inat hreadth. Tho 
 •■lian^M' 111 the head-dress was e.piaily comj)loto. 
 
 7. In the ri-jr,, of ('h:,rh.s \|. it had l.,>en neo'ssary to mak.- the 
 •ours wider, t.i admit a Inad-dress six feet hroad. Now the same 
 •I'HTs mu.s. I,e made hii^her, to a.lmit an extraoniinary structure 
 nearly three e.-t m heinh,. 'I'his was in the form of a tnVhan, taper- 
 mjj toward the top. and wreathed round with a handkerchief of silk 
 or other liirhi material, tin' corners of which hunjr to tin; around " 
 
 H. i-or men s dress the lomr roh(>s were succeeded hy short iackets 
 that scarcely reached tlw waist, and tiltinu close to the hody The 
 seeves were slashed to show their white shirts, and the jJkct ^^'^ 
 laMened hy lace to the hreeches, which were equally ti-ht. 
 
 .♦. 1 1);| jackets were stidfed at the shoulders to mak;> them appear 
 'read. 1 ho hair was worn so lonjr ih,t it covered the eyes and Le 
 On the head was worn a cloth homiet half a yard lii.rh. Kniohts and 
 squires, mdillerently, wore the most sumimious ^r7,|d chains ^Thc 
 nolde authors complain that citizens, and even servants, had iackets 
 "f silk satm, or velvet, and that almost all wore peaks at their shoea 
 
 '.;tiarles Whiii of hi3 s<.in Louis? 4. What causerl hi<. ,U»i7,t r i.r. . u 
 
 13* 
 
 m^' 
 
 i 
 
160 
 
 LOUIi^ XI. -1481. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXX. 
 
 > 
 
 Lmii XL — The League of the Public 6 ^. 
 
 1 Louis was in Burgundy when he heard of his father'u death. 
 Jle invited the duke to accompany him to Rheims. As there were 
 Bome apprehensions that the succession might be disputed, that prince 
 summoned his nobles to meet him at St. Quentin ; and so well was 
 llie summons obeyed, that one hundred thousand men appeared there 
 
 at the time appointed. 
 
 2 But a vassal at the head of so large an army seemed to Louis to 
 be rather a dangerous friend ; yet it would be still more dangerous 
 to turn that friend into a foe by any appearance of distrust. He con- 
 trived, however, artfully to insinuate to the duke that the appearance 
 of so lartrc a force might alarm his subjects. The duke, who had no 
 Sinister motives, at once dismissed his troops, and took the road to 
 Rheims, accompanied onlv by four thousand of his nobles. 
 
 3 From Rheims, where he was consecrated by the archbishop, 
 Louis proceeded to Paris : and the natural frivolity of the people, or 
 the powerful force by which he was now accompanied, secured to 
 hinia.T„<,(l reception. His first act was to deprive his brother of 
 everything that his father had given him, excepting the county ot 
 
 Bern 
 
 4. He dismissed all his father's counsellors, and replaced them 
 
 by men of low extraction and mean habits, who, he thought, would 
 
 be more subservient to his will than he could expect persons of 
 
 hiffher rank to be. These measures excited the indignation ot the 
 
 nobles, and a lea-ue, called " The League of the Pubhc Good was 
 
 formed against the king, at the head of which were the Dukes ot 
 
 Berri and Bretatjne. r i • 
 
 5 The Count of Charolois also joined the confederacy ; for his 
 warm nature could not but highly resent the heartless, ungratetul 
 manner in which the kinjz, forgetful of all his obligations to the hou^ 
 of Bur<Tundy, took everv opportunity to weaken and injure it. 
 
 (J The leatnie assembled a powerful army which might have berin 
 rery formidable to Louis, had they agreed between themselves. But 
 amontr so many chiefs there was no leader. Although encamped 
 close "to Paris, thev let three weeks pass away without doing any- 
 (hincT of importance. Louis in the mean time was collecting forces. 
 
 T^Fea.ing to trust to the event of a battle, he sought to dissolve 
 this formidable confederacy by policy. This great object he accom- 
 plished at the expense of a few promises ; and with no other loss than 
 that of his honor, which he little regarded. 
 
 8. The Dukes of Burgundy and Bern were satisfied ; and liherU 
 
 \ 
 
 LOUIii XI. — 1468. 
 
 15J 
 
 proniiajs were maoe to all the malecontent nobles. They did not, 
 however, gain so much as they had reckoned upon ; for the crafty 
 king found various means to evade the fulfilment of his promises. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXL 
 
 About Burgundy. — Louis a Prisoner to Charles the Bolt — 
 The Perfidy of Louis meets its due Piaiishment. 
 
 1. Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, died in 1467. Under his 
 'o.ig and peaceful rule, his subjects lived in great plenty and pros- 
 perity. 'Fliey had but few taxes to pay. " If any country might be 
 said to resemble the Land of Promise," says Comines, " it was this 
 country, whicli abounded in wealth and repose. The expenses of the 
 men and women were great and extravagant, and their entertainments 
 most profuse and splendid." 
 
 2. The city of Antwerp V'as the centre of the commerce of north 
 ern Europe. Bruges was as large and prosperous as Antwerp. At 
 Arras, the most beautiful tapestry was made. In Ghent there were 
 more than 50,000 workmen employed in the woollen trade. The 
 prosperity and wealth of the people made the duke more powerful 
 than many kings, and his court was the most splendid in Europe. 
 
 3. The Count of Charolois, Charles, surnanied the Bold, inherited 
 the vast dominions, but not the wisdom and prudence, of liis father. 
 He was brave and generous, but passionate and hasty. He soon had 
 cause of complaint against Louis, who, believing himself to be a better 
 politician and not so good a soldier as his antagonist, desired to have 
 a personal conference. 
 
 4. It wius agreed to have a meeting at Peronne, a town belonging 
 to Burgundy. Ix)uis, to make a display of his confidence in the 
 duke's honor, came witb only a small number of attendants. To 
 secure his own safety from some of his enemies who were in the 
 town, he desired that he might be lodged in the castle. 
 
 5. A short time before coining to Peronne, Ix)uis had sent emissa- 
 ries into Flanders, which now belonged to the Duke of Burgundy, to 
 excite a rebellion there. By an unaccountable oversight, he had for- 
 gotten to countermand the orders. It so ha|)pened, that, at the very 
 m(»ment when he was at Peronne trying to cajole the Duke of Bur- 
 gindy, his agents excited the people of Liege to revolt. 
 
 6. On the discovery of this treacherous dealing, Charles ordered 
 the fjates of the c:istle to be shut, thus making the king a prisoner, 
 riius the artful and perfidious Louis was caught in a net of his own 
 contriving. He did not, however, lose hu presence of mind in this 
 emergency 
 
 I AXX - 1. What of the Duke of Bureundy ? 2. How di.l L«>"'^ »^'' ;^'* i". ''"" ■ . ,^^ . 
 4ow\vliuH.i.s received at Paris? 4. What did Ix,m. do? 3.6. What d the nobles 
 in) 7,8. How did I.OUW dissolve the league? 
 
 LXXXI. — 1. What of Burgundy ? 2. What were the principal citea ? What of tha 
 wealth of the people? 3. What of Charles the Bold ? 4. What did Ixuis do? .0 What 
 e>l to the imf-isonnient of Louis? 6. Relate the incidents of his inprisonmenl a"»d 
 
152 
 
 LOUIS XI.- 1475. 
 
 7 H(3 I'ound means, through the few servants wlio were jc imitted 
 to ffo in and out of the castle, to send temptinjT offers of rich fritts to 
 thos*5 of the duke's attendants who had most intlucnce witli their 
 master. These exerted tliemsclves to allay ih% passion of Charles. 
 
 8 For two days and three nights, he remained in a state of the 
 L'reatest agitation. At length he became more tractable, and con 
 sented to spare the king's life, and to give him his liberty, uiKin con- 
 ditions sufficiently humiliating. Om; of these conditions vvas, that 
 Louis should accompany the duke to Liege, and assist m (lueilmg the 
 insurrection he had himself excited. , •• t 
 
 To Lir<re, therefore, the two princes went ; and it Louis was 
 capable of feding any remorse or pity, he must have been t«)uched at 
 witnessin«- the dreadful fate which his own acts had broufrht on this 
 unhappy people ; for Charles, in his passion, spared neither the inno- 
 cent nor the guilty. , , • , a 
 
 10 The Parisians were very facetious at the king s expense, and 
 at the failure of his fine contrivances. To revenge himselt, he 
 deprived them of all the tame animals and birds they kept tor their 
 amusement. He had a register kept of all that the parrots and other 
 talking birds said, to find out if any of them had been taught to pro- 
 nouive that unlucky word ''Prronw .'' 
 
 11 One of tlu' duke's attendants whose influence Louis secured, 
 was the celebrated Philii> de Comines, who became impressed with 
 a frreat opini(»n of the king's wisdom, and perhaps also of his liberal- 
 ity, lie afterwards entered the service of Louis, and has left us, m 
 his memoirs of his own times, one of the ablest and most entertaining 
 histories ever written. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXIL 
 
 Meeting letwceii Lmds XL and Edward IV. — About Stvil 
 
 zerland. 
 
 1. In 1475, Edward IV. of England entered France through " the 
 ever open gate of Calais," with a powerful army. His first step was 
 t(» send a herald to Louis to claim the crown of France, and to deliver 
 a defiance in case of refusal. . 
 
 2. Louis, who remembered the terrible days of Cressy and Agin- 
 court, trembled at the thoughts of an English army in France, and 
 reg<dved to spare no pains to get rid of it peaceably. He received 
 ihe herald in the most courteous manner, made him rich gifts, and 
 promised him more if he would use his good otiices in effecting a 
 peace. 
 
 lelease. 8. \^ rial were the conditioiwl 10. What did Louis do U- 1(« Pirisiantl II. 
 Whut»a3 PliilipdnCtimincs? , , r. i -« r i- 
 
 LXX.KII -1. Whar happened in 1475? 2. What was the conduct of Uuii 7 4 ». b. 
 
 tOtriS XI —1477. 
 
 .53 
 
 3. The herald was won by the condescension seconded by the lil»- 
 trality of the king, and readily entered into his views. Through him, 
 Louis was enabled to purchase the good will of some of Edward's 
 most influential ministers, and finally to bribe that monarch himself to 
 return to Fngland. 
 
 4. Witb his *' good brother of England " he requested a personal 
 interview ; still, however, so much distrusting Edward, that he 
 would only meet him upon a bridge, in the centre of which was a 
 large wooden grating, about breast high, so that the kings might dis- 
 course together leaning over it. 
 
 5. Comines gives us a long description of thi; meeting. " The 
 King of England advanced with the air of a king, dressed in cloth of 
 gold, and having a black velvet cap on his head, with a large lily 
 made of precious stones upon it. He was a prince of majestic ap- 
 pearance ; tall and straight, but not so handsome as he was in his 
 , ounger days, when he was the most beautiful person that eyes ever 
 beheld. 
 
 6. " When he came to a little distance from the grate, he pulled 
 off his cap, and bowed himself to within half a toot of the ground. 
 Then the Kiiijr of France, who was leaning on the top of the raU, 
 received him with abundance of reference and respect, and they em- 
 braced through the holes of the grate. 
 
 7. " After promising, in the most solemn mamier, faithfully to ob- 
 serve the treaty they had made, the kings passed some time in fairil- 
 iar discourse ; and the wit and pl(.«asantry of Louis almost tempted 
 Edward to pay him a visit at Paris ; an honor which the King of 
 France did not covet, for fear his powerful rival might be unwilling 
 to leave it aj^ain.*' 
 
 8. Soon after this, Charles the Bold made a treaty with France. 
 His ambition now turned his arms against Switzerland. This coun- 
 try seemed to otfer small temptation to a rich and powerful prince. 
 It was distinguished for little but the poverty, simplicity, and valor of 
 its inhabitants, and the deputies who waited upon Charles assured 
 that prince, tiiat their whole country was not worth so much as the 
 spurs of his knights. 
 
 9. Hut these simple peasants, fighting in defence of liberty, were 
 more than a matcli tor the veteran and well-disciplined troops of Bur- 
 gundy. (Jharles suffered two defeats, and in the second, lost his own 
 life. So unacquainted were the victors with objects of luxury, that 
 the most magnificent pavilions were torn up to make clothes, and the 
 superb silver and gold plate of the duke was mistaken for pewter, and 
 readily exchanged fi)r copper, which they esteemed the most useful 
 of the two. 
 
 10. A magnificent diamond, which \\u\ duke had worn in his cap, 
 was found by one of the pea.sants, who thought it was glass, and 
 threw it down ; however, as it sparkled and looked pretty, he picked 
 It up again, and put it in his pocket. He was quite delighted to 
 find a purchaser for the bauble, at the price of a few shillings. The 
 
 7 f^laro the particulars of the intnrvie belweea I/Hiis and Edward. 8. Against whcia rt' 
 
154 
 
 LOUIS XI — 147T. 
 
 purchaser, equally ignorant of its value, being in want of money, soW 
 It for a trifle. ^,„:„„ nf thp kincr and was one ot 
 
 could be no end. Comiiieb itiis us, ^ 
 
 ah,.ct and iniseralde people ^h^"/ 1^^/^^^,^,^ ,Lt%^^^^^ „ot less' a 
 of Charles;" — a strikin? proof hat a v^ariiKe ruiei 
 ^ourge to his own people than to his enemies. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXIII. 
 
 Mary of Biir gundy. 
 
 1 T u ,s did not attempt to coilceal his joy at the death of the duke, 
 
 ^"^ a'^'a crreat nart of the mob were moved to compassion, and would 
 K .^Sd with her ^^^ but others violently opposed it and 
 
 t;^^:S.^^X'^^^ pHnce.Un.ea to he. pal- 
 
 est son of the Emperor of Germany 
 
 tWe. .heB>>.a make war, VVhatl^ii^j^I^j^jr^ft^^^^^^^^ 
 \\ixxT-r2"wto '^^''!f^KS°f»:a:e Duke „f Burg„nd.7 3.4 WK.. 
 
 LOUIS Al —1480. 
 
 \bb 
 
 h. ** He was a man," saysComines, " little likely to oe pleaeant to 
 A daucrhter of Buifrundy, whose tables are nicely served, whose pal- 
 aces are man^nificenl, aiid whose dress was sumptuous. But the Ger- 
 mans are quite of a diHerent temper, boorish in their conversation, 
 and dirty in their way of living." 
 
 7. The briilegrooni was so poor or so covetous, that the lady was 
 oblifred to furnish him with money, and with a retinue, to enable him 
 to appear in a becoming manner at the nuptials. Mary survived 
 her father only four years, and was then killed by a fall from her 
 horse. 
 
 8. iShe lelt two children, a son and a daughter. The latter was 
 sent into France when she was two years old, to be educated as a 
 wife for tiie dauphin ; and the son, named Philip, was brought up by 
 the people of Ghent as their future duke. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXIV. 
 
 About Louis XL — His Superstition. — The Royal Amuse' 
 
 ments. — Hat-hunting. 
 
 1. Edward IV. of England being dead, Louis was now rid of all 
 his most feared and hated rivals. He had, either by secret treach- 
 ery or open violence, reached a greater degree of power than any of 
 his predecessors had attained. But now, instead of enjoying the 
 fruits of his labor, he was to pay the penalty of his crimes. 
 
 2. His constitution was broken down, and the fear of death filled 
 him with indesoribable horrors. As his strength of body declined, 
 the malevolence of his temper increased. Conscious, as he himself 
 
 ells his son, " that he had grievously oppressed his people," he lived 
 in constant dread of their revenge. 
 
 3. He shut himself up in his castle of Plessis, which he fortified 
 by digging ditches, and placing in them iron spikes. Not daring to 
 trust his own subjects, he was guarded night and day by a band of 
 Scotch archers, who had orders to shoot any person who approached 
 without first making himself known. 
 
 4. The great gates of the castle were never opened, but every per- 
 son was admitted through a small gate, called a wichet-gate, through 
 which but one person could pass at a time. So great was his dread 
 of the nobles, that the princes of his own family, and even his own 
 daughters, were forbidden to visit him without invitation. 
 
 5. The avenues to this abode of misery were lined with gibbcfta 
 instead of trees, and one of the three familiar associates of the king 
 was Tristan I'Hermite, his hangman. The others were Oliver 
 
 t,f ihe youn^ duchesa ? 5. Whom did she marry ? 6, 7. What of Maximilian ? What 
 oeciiinft of Mary ? 8. What of her children ? 
 L.\ X>iV. — 1. What of Ihe condition of Ixiuis 7 3. What -*id he do ? I. 5 tV^ritie 
 
156 
 
 LOUIS XI. - 1483. 
 
 Oaino, his barber, and Jacyaes Coctier, his physician. To the last 
 this most tyrannical monarch was an absolute slave. 
 
 G. Tl»e artful Jacques had pretended that an astrologer had pre 
 dieted that his death should take place a few days before that of the 
 kino^. TIk; kiuf^, therefore, watched over the life of Jacques with 
 anxious care, loaded him with presents, and submitted to all his inso 
 leuce. 
 
 7. Ill the fear that his subjects mi^ht deprive him of the nrovern- 
 iiHMit <Mi account of his increiisinjr imbecility, he made a great show 
 of attention to business, and thoufjh he could not sec a single \yord, 
 lu; pTet(Mi(led to read all the documents committed to his secretaries. 
 
 8. That he might learn promptly what was going on in all parts of 
 the kingdom, he established regular posts. Though these wore em- 
 ployed in the service of the king, yet citi/.ons wore allowed to ride 
 the post horses on payment <»f a certain sum. It was not until 1030, 
 that the letters of privatti individuals were carried by the public posts. 
 
 9. The king sought to divert his thoughts by anmsements. As 
 huntiufj had been a favorite one, when he was in health, he caused a 
 number of rats to be caught, and turned loose in his chamber, where 
 he hunted them with cats. Hut he soon grew tired of this, and his 
 itteudants devised another, which was more innocent. 
 
 10. They collected the peasants, and, dividing them into bands, 
 distributed them in the meadows about tlie castle, where some played 
 on the pipes, whilst others danced and sung. Louis, who, to conceal 
 the ravages of disease, now dressed with splendor, looked at them 
 from the windows of the castle ; but if lie perceived that any one took 
 notice of him, he instantly retired, and did not appear again that 
 day. 
 
 11. The nearer death api)roaciii'd, the more his dread of it in- 
 creased. He tried to keep it oil" by all the arts of superJ-Ution. He 
 kept various relics about his peivson, and his cap was stuck round with 
 little leaden imajjes, to which hi; constantly addressed his prayers. 
 He caused the holy oil to be brought from Rheims and kept it on his 
 table. 
 
 12. The Pope sent him various articlos of a.ssistance from Rome, 
 and even the Grand Turk dosnatchod a (io[)utation of holy relics from 
 Constantinople : the king feared to accept these last, as they came 
 from infidel hands, flis chief reliance was on a holy hermit of Cala- 
 bria, whom he caused to be brought to his castle, and whom he fre 
 quently, on his knees, besought to prolong his life. 
 
 13. Believiughimself to be on the point of expiring, he ordered his 
 chief officers to go to his son, and to consider him as their master : at 
 the same time he sent to the dauphin hawks and hounds, and all that 
 was then considered as forming the royal establishmeint. Reviving a 
 little, he would have recalled them, but it was too late. 
 
 14. His chW.l anxiety now was to iie Dn a Saturday, which he 
 
 tiia ca:^l!e al Ple.s.sis. Who were hi3 favorites? 6. What hail Jactiiies |)ei-ui.ler him ^ 
 7 Whaulid Louis Jo to deceive his subjects? S. What of po-sls ? i). What cf l!* 
 artiusein^nts of Louis ? 11, 12. What did he do to prolo.i? his lile ? I'J. What did Ym * 
 U lh« a| proach of deal h ? 11. When did ho die ? What was liis only merit? 
 
 4 
 
 i! 
 
 1 
 
 CHAKLE.S Vin." 1483. 
 
 151 
 
 esteemed the most fortunate, day. This wish was gratified, for he 
 died on Saturday, August 30th, 1483. He left one son and two 
 daughters. Louis is said to have possessed one merit : though he 
 oppressed his subjects much, he never suffered any other person to 
 do so. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXV. 
 
 iJharles VIIL, surimmed the Courteom. — Anm of Beaujeu 
 governs the Kingdom. — Charles ivins the Hand of the Heir- 
 ess of Brittany. 
 
 Charles VIIL, 1483 to 1497. 
 
 1. Charles, either on account of a delicate constitution, or irom 
 motives of jealousy, had been deprived of all the advantages of educa- 
 tion : the orders of his father to prevent his application to study had 
 been so rigorously enforced, that on his accession to the throne he 
 could neither read nor write. 
 
 2. Ashamed of his ignorance, the youthful monarch no sooner be- 
 came his own master, than he pursued his studies with indefatigable 
 zeal, and even acquired a taste for books. 15ut his early habits of 
 idleness had given him an aversion to business, and he was very will- 
 ing to leave the conduct of affairs to others. 
 
 3. He was gay and lively, but so deficient in judgment, that, though 
 he set out in Tife with one of the best hearts in the world, he waa 
 continually guiltv of unjustifiable actions. He was generous and for- 
 givino- to excess'; and had so gentle a temper, that it is recorded of 
 him, that he never, in the course of his life, said a single word which 
 could give pain to a human being. . 
 
 4. Although, bv a law made by Charles V., the young king was 
 of age to assume"' the reins of government, being in his fourteenth 
 year"^ vet Louis did not deem it prudent to entrust them to such fee- 
 ble hands. He therefore, bv his will, placed Charles under the guar- 
 
 ' JCXXV. — 1,2 3. What of Charh's 1 4. Who managed the government ? 5, 6 Whv 
 
 14 
 
156 
 
 LOUIS XI 1483. 
 
 CHAKl.KS Vm. 11=^». 
 
 151 
 
 Ihiiiu, his barber, and Jacraes Coctier, his physician. To the lasi 
 this most tyrannical nioniii-ch was an absolnte slave. 
 
 0. The artful .1 acquis had pretcMided that an astrologer had pre 
 dieted lliat his death should take plaee a tew days before that of the 
 kiniT. Tht; kin<(, tiun-efore, watched over the life of .laeques with 
 anxious eare, loaded him with presents, and submitted to all his in<(» 
 lenco. 
 
 7. In the fear that his subjeets mi<rht deprive him of the <rovern- 
 ini'iit (HI account <»f his increasing imbecility, he m;idc a j^reat show 
 (•f attention to business, and tbouuh he could not see a siny:le word, 
 h». prclcndt'd to read all the* documents conmutte<l to his secretaries. 
 
 H. That he mitrht learn promi)tly what was {xoin? on in all parts of 
 the kim^^lom, he estal)lisbed resjular [)osts. Tboujih these were em- 
 ployed in the servic;; of the kinix, yt citizens were allowed to ride 
 the post horses on p:ivment of a certain sum. It w:is not until Iti.'iU. 
 that tin; letters of private individuals were carried by the public posts. 
 
 IJ. The kinjr sou-rht to divert his tbounhts by amusements. As 
 huntinj^' had been a favorite one, when he was in health, he caused a 
 number of rats to be cau«:lit. and turned lo»»se in his chamber, wh<re 
 he hunted them with cats. IJul he .^(hmi u:rew tin^l of this, and Iim 
 illendants devised anotht;r, which was more imiocent. 
 
 10. They collected the peasants, and, dividin«r them into bands, 
 distributed them in the meailows about theca.stle, where some played 
 on the pi[H's, whilst others danced and sunjx- Louis, who, to conceal 
 the rava<,res of disease, now dres.sed with splendor, looked at them 
 from the windows of the caslle ; but if he perceived that any one took 
 notice of him, he instantly retired, and did not appear a«;ain thai 
 day. 
 
 11. The nearer death appn»aebed, tbe more his dread of it in- 
 creased. He tried t«» keep it otf by all the arts of superstition, lie 
 kept various relics about his person, and his cap was stuck round with 
 little h'aden imaucs, to which he constantly addressed his prayers. 
 He cause<l the holv oil to be bmuLiiit from Kheiins and kept it on his 
 table. 
 
 1*J. The Pope sent him various articles of a.ssistance from Home, 
 and even the (Jrand Turk de.>;itatebed a deputation (d' Indy rtdics trom 
 ('onstantino[)le : the kin<: f'ared to accept these last, as they came 
 from inlidfd hands. His chief reliance was on a ludy hermit of Cala- 
 bria, whom he caused to be broun^bt to his castle, and whom he fre 
 quentlv. on bis knees, Ijcsou^lit to pr{donn^ his life. 
 
 13. Helievinu himself to be on the point of ex{)irinL^ he ordered his 
 chief officers to j^o t(» bis .son, and to consider him as their master : at 
 the same time he sent to the dauphin hawks and hounds, and all that 
 was tlu'n considered as forminjz the royal establishment. Revivinj: a 
 little, he would have recalled them, but it was too late. 
 
 J 4. His chief .\nxiety now was to iie du a Saturday, which he 
 
 his caslle .U Pii'ssi-t. Wlio wore lii.s favorites? 6. Wlial liail Jacipif-s |)eitn.!ef him ^ 
 7 Wlial did Lours d<> to drceivo Ids swbiects ? ^. Wiuit of ih>s1.s ? '.». What cf ll^ 
 ttrtiusf lU'iils of Loiii.s 1 II. 12. Wlul did he do to pn.lo.ii: his liie / i:!. What did h« * 
 U the a| proach of deal h ? 11. When did he die 1 What wa.s his only merit? 
 
 l' 
 
 esteemed the most fortunate, dav. This wish was ^rratified, for he 
 died on Saturday, August :U)th, 1183. He left one son and two 
 daughters. Louis is said to have possessed one merit : though he 
 op|)ressed his subjects much, he nevtM- sutiercd any other person to 
 do so. 
 
 CllAinEli LXXXV. 
 
 Charles VI 11., sur named the Court cons. — Anuc of Beaujeu 
 goi-eryis the Kingdom. — Charles wins the Hand of t.h£ Heir- 
 ess of Brittamj. 
 
 Charles VllL, 1 183 to 1497. 
 
 1. Charles, either on acctumt of a delicate constitution, or Irom 
 motives of jealousy, had been deprived (d'all the advantages of educa- 
 tion : the orders of his father to i>revent his application to study had 
 been so rigorously enforced, that on his accession to the throne he 
 could neither read nor write. 
 
 2. Ashamed of his ignorance, the youthful monarch no sooner be- 
 came his own master, than he pursue«l his studies with indefatigable 
 •/,.'al, and e\en ac.piire<l a taste for books, liut his early habits of 
 idleness had given him an aversion to business, and he was very will- 
 ing to leave the conduct of allairs to others. 
 
 li. He was gay and lively, but so deficient in judgment, that, though 
 he set out in Fife with one of the best hearts in the world, he waa 
 continually guilty of unjnstifiabh; actions. He was generous ^^"^^J^t- 
 .riviiKr to excess"; and had so gcnth- a temper, that it is recorded of 
 iiim, that he never, in the course of his life, said a single word which 
 could give pain to a human being. 
 
 4. Although, by a law made by Charles V., the young king was 
 of acrt; to assume"^the reins of gov;rnm(Mit, being in his fourteenth 
 year, yet Louis did not deem it prudent to entrust them to such fee- 
 ble hands. He therefore, by his will, plax;ed Charles under the guar- 
 
 '.XXXV. — 1,2 .3. WhiinfCharl— 
 
 14 
 
 J Who managed the government? 5,6 W!r*» 
 
(58 
 
 CHAKLES Vill — 149] 
 
 dianship of his eldest sister Anne, wife of the Duke of Beaujeu, who, 
 being the eldest daughter of the king, was styled Madame. 
 
 5. The princes of the royal family, and more particularly the Duke 
 of Orleans, did not readily submit to this arranofement. An assem- 
 bly of the states vv;us called, with the hope i)f displacing her, but they 
 confirmed her authority. She was a very strong-minded woman, and 
 possessed great talents, with perha[»s a little too nnich of the politi<- 
 spirit of her father. 
 
 (}. She had not, however, his cunning or malevolence, and was ofi 
 the whole a very fine woman. She was at this time only twenty-tw«i 
 years of age, but she cheerfully gave up all the usual amusements of 
 her age and sex, and devoted herself to business. 
 
 7. The Duke of Orleans, deeming it unsafe to remain in France, 
 fled to the court of Bretagne. This was the only fief that now re- 
 mained independent of the king. Great additions had been made to 
 the territories of the crown by Louis XI. He took by force a large 
 district from the house of Burgundy. Boulogne he acquired by pur- 
 chase. 
 
 8. The counties of Maine and Anjou were bequeathed to him by 
 Charles of Anjou, who also left to him Bar and Provence, and all the 
 imaginary claims of the house of Anjou to the crown of Naples. As 
 the reigning Duke of Bretagne had no sons, the rulers of France had 
 already begun to cast their eyes upon it. Anne was glad of a pretext 
 for war. 
 
 9. The Bretons were defeated at St. Aubin, July 28th, 1488. 
 The Duke of Orleans was taken prisoner, and closely confined ; to 
 make his captivity doubly sure, he was shut up in an iron cage every 
 night. The Duke of Bretagne did not long survive the defeat. His 
 daughter Anne, sole heiress of the duchy, was onlv thirteen years 
 old. • ^ 
 
 10. But she possessed a strong and vigorous mind, and discretion 
 far beyond her years. The Bretons were anxious that she should 
 marry, and thus give them a protector. Some advised her to marrv 
 the Seigneur d'Albret, whilst others urged her to settle all difficul- 
 ties by marrying Charles. But she did not fancy either of these ; 
 d'Albret was old enough to be her grandfather, and she looked upon 
 Charles as the natural enemy of her family. 
 
 11. Her choice fell upon Maximilian. They were formally es- 
 poused ; but, either from indolence, or some other cause, he neither 
 came to claim his bride, nor sent any troops to her aid. Charles, 
 seeing her neglected by her betrothed husband, renewed his suit. It 
 was backed by 50,000 strong arguments. 
 
 12. But Charles was too gallant a knight to rely upon these. En- 
 tering her capital city in disguise, he visited the princess, and plead- 
 ed with such good success, that he won his cause. They were mar- 
 ried December 10th, 1491. 
 
 if .\iine of Beaujeu ? 7. What of the territories of the king ? 9. What of the battle ol 
 Kt. Aubiu ; How was the Duke of Orleans ireatetl? 10. What of Anne of Eriltanyi 
 11,12. What of her marriage ? 
 
 CHARLES VIII. -1494. 
 
 159 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXVI. 
 
 Ckarles invades Italy. — His rapid Success aiid its Comequences 
 . -Retires from Italy. — Gains the Battle of Formva. 
 
 I The kingdom was now at the highest pitch of power. Allet 
 the lapse of several centuries, all France was again united under oiu 
 Bovereicrn. A passion for military glory rendered Charles insensible 
 to the pleasure of possessing real power. Caesar and Charlemagne 
 had been his favorite characters in history. During his period ol 
 study, ho had caused their lives to be translated into trench. 
 
 "> ' He resolved to enforce the claims he had upon Naples hy virtue 
 of Charles of Anjou's bequest to Louis XI. He was urged to do so 
 by Ludovico Sforza, a man preeminent, even in that age, tor perhdy, 
 ingratitude, and cruelly, and who wished to dispossess his nephew 
 of'the duchy of Milan. 
 
 3 Charles set out on the enterprise in 1494, with so little prepara- 
 tion that he could only collect an army of 18,000 men, and with so 
 little money that before he reached Italy he was obliged to borrow 
 the jewels of some of the court ladies, to raise money upon them to 
 
 nay his troops. , , i *■ »„ 
 
 4 Ferdinand of Naples and the Italian princes had ample time to 
 prepare for their defence, but they imagined tliat the whole would 
 end in idle talk. Ferdinand, his son Alfonso, Duke of Calabria, and 
 the Pope, Alexander VI., were all notorious for their vices. 
 
 5 ''It seemed," says the old historian Mezerai, "as if txod had 
 blindfolded their eves,'and tied down their hands, and raised up this 
 youn^T kintr to chastise them, who came with a small force and a 
 brainless cmincil." Charles proclaimed himself " the friend of free 
 dom, and the enemy of tyrants.''' . j o 
 
 6 Every city opened its gales at his approach. He entered Home 
 and 'Naples in' triumph. Ferdinand of Naples was now dead and 
 Alfonso reigned. As soon as this prince heard of the advance of the 
 French towards Naples, his terror seemed to deprive him ot his 
 senses. While they were yet distant, he would faticy that he heard 
 them in the streets, and that the very stones cried out. France. 
 France '" which was the war-cry of the I rench soldiers. 
 
 7 He would not wait for their coming, but fled to Messina, and 
 shut himself up in a monastery, where his miserable existence /sas 
 soon terminated. He had amassed great treasures by fraud and cru- 
 elty, and yet, when he fled from Naples, he showed no anxiety to 
 save anything but a few garden seeds. He was succeeded by his son 
 Ferdinand, a prince of great promise. _ 
 
 8 Charles was received at Naples as a deliverer from oppression. 
 This brilliant success absolutely turned the heads of Charles and his 
 
 LXXXVI. - I. What was the slate of the kingdom? fhat of Clmrles ? 2. VfhM 
 claims did he revive? 3. What of his preparat.onjor *«1,.^.;^- .^^f^^^gV 8 Wl^ 
 princes ? 6. W hat of the success of Charles ? 7. W t.a-. : . AM-.o^ of N .plea * o. w '-i 
 
160 
 
 CHARLES VIII. -1496. 
 
 council. Instead of trying to secure their conquest, they gave them 
 selves up to diversions and feasting. The soldiers followed thu 
 example of their leaders. 
 
 9. The inhabitants were ill treated, their goods pillaged, and theil 
 rights disregarded. The Neapolitans soon found that their new mas 
 ters were worse than their old, and that these professed friends of 
 freedom were in fact great tyrants. 
 
 10. Whilst Charles was thus wasting his time, a powerful confed- 
 eraey was forming against him. Sfor/a, having succeeded in his 
 designs upon Milan, joined the other princes of Italy against Charles. 
 
 I hey were supported by Maximilian, who had now become emperor 
 and who had an old grudge against (Jharles on account of the loss ol 
 his bride, and also by Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain. 
 
 U. C'harles was at length roused from his thoughtless security 
 His only safety was in being able to return to France. He had but 
 nine thoasand men left, and his course was » bstriicted by an army of 
 the allies amounting to forty thousand men, who were strongly posted 
 in the valley of Fornova. Charles had now his first opportunity of 
 showing his skill in war. 
 
 12. With his little army he broke through the ranks of the enemy, 
 and gained a victory, with the loss of only eightv of his men. But 
 three thousand of the enemy were left dead on the' field. The victory 
 was no other advantage to' him than to open a way into France, for 
 he was stripped of all his conquests in Italy in as short a time as he 
 had gained them. 
 
 13. The exiled Ferdinand, by the help of Gonsalvo de Cordova, 
 called the Great Captain, whom Ferdinand and Isabella sent to his 
 assistance, speedily recovered the whole kingdom of Naples, and 
 before the close of the year 1 lOfi, Italv had resumed the same appear- 
 ance as before the invasion of Charles. 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXVH. 
 
 iyudden Change hi the Conduct of Charles the Cmirtems, — 
 The manner of his Death and his Character, 
 
 1. Charles, after his return from Italy, gave himself up for a 
 lime to those pleasures and diversions which were the ruin of his 
 Italian expedition. Yielding at length to the clamors of his sub- 
 jf cts, he assembled a new army and procee<led again on his way to 
 Italy ^ 
 
 2 The advanced cavalry had already passed the Alps, and Charles 
 had reached Lyons, when suddenly a total change took place in his 
 
 effeci h;i<l success on Charles? 9. How did the French !)ehave ? 10. What was the 
 consefiuence ? 11.12. What of the battle of Fomova ? 13. What if Gc jsalvo de Cor- 
 dova ? 
 
 LXXXVII. --1 Wh»». expedition did Charles undertake? 2 :i Wha change took 
 
 ^HARLES \ni. — 149^>. 
 
 161 
 
 ^iidracler and conduct. The enterprise was abandoned, and Charhis, 
 forsaking his frivolous diversions, seemed desirous to live only for the 
 good of his people. 
 
 3. He dismissed all unjust judges and unworthy persons from their 
 offices. He had shown a determination to effect a reform in the man- 
 ners of the clergy, whose extreme ignorance and great vices had made 
 them contemptible in the eyes of the people, when his life was sud- 
 denly cut short. 
 
 4. During hissti.y in Italy he had acquired a taste for architecture, 
 and on his return he gave orders for tlu^ erection at Amboise, the 
 place of his birth, of an edifice which was to Ix: more magnificent than 
 had yet been seen in France. This palace was to be decorated with 
 splendid furniture, statues and paintings, which he had brought from 
 Italy. 
 
 5. One day, when he and the (picen were at this palace, some 
 noblemen were playing ball in the ditoh below. Desirous that the 
 queen should see the sport, he went to her cliambcr, and led her into 
 a gallery from which she could st>e the players. 
 
 6. The doorway of this gallery was so low that the king in enter 
 ing struck his head against the loj». lie took no notice, however, of 
 the blow, but entered into eonversation with the persons assembled 
 there. To one of them he said that " he hoped he should never com- 
 mit another wilful sin as long as he lived." As he spoke these 
 words, he fell senseless to the ground. 
 
 7. He was laid upon a wretched bed which stood near, and in a 
 short time expired. This happened on the 17th of April, 1498. He 
 was in the twenty-eighth year of his age, and the fifteenth of his 
 /eign. Charles had a very ordinary figure, and with the exception 
 of his eyes, which were sharp and brilliant, his face was ugly. 
 
 8. He spoke slowly and with difficulty, but the kindness of his 
 manner and his amiable qualities rendered him a universal favorite, 
 and acquired for him the surname of " the Courteous.'' Never was 
 any man more beloved ; two of his servants are said to have died of 
 sorrow for the loss of him, and Anne of Brittany, his widow, was 
 D.lmost crazy with grief. 
 
 9. Charles left no children, and was succeeded upon the throne by 
 Louis, great-grandson of Charles V., whom we have hitherto known 
 as the Duke of Orleans, but who was henceforth known as Louis XII. 
 
 ♦lace IP the king? 4. What of his taste for architecture '/ 5, •>, 7. Relate the manuf I 
 nf his ifeath. When did he die ? 8 What was hi» surname ? 9. Who aucceetlp I to \X» 
 Uown * 
 
 14* 
 
i&2 
 
 LOUIS Xh - 1499. 
 
 LOUIS xn— uyy. 
 
 163 
 
 CIjAPTER LXXXVIII. 
 
 Louis XII , called the Father of his People. — About Cardt^wi 
 d'Amhmse^ his Wise Minister. — Mare of Anne of Brittany. 
 
 Louis XII., 1498 to 1515. 
 
 1. Louis XII., when he succeeded to the throne, was in /he thirtv- 
 Bixth year of his age. His early life had been attended ivith many 
 sorrows and mortifications. The jealousy of Louis XL who would 
 not permit one so nearly related to the throne to be far absent from 
 his own person, had caused him to be kept in a state of constant sub- 
 jection. 
 
 2. His misfortunes after the death of that monarch are familiar to 
 you. But all these vexations and trials had produced a most happy 
 effect on his character. No king of France was ever more solicitous 
 to promote the happiness of his people ; and" so enthusiastically was 
 he beloved by them in return, that they have bestowed upon him the 
 surname of " the Father of his People.'"' 
 
 3. He was anointed at Rheims, May 27th, and crowned at St. 
 Denis, July 1st. Lnmediately on his accession he rewarded the zeal 
 and fidelity of Georjfre d'Amboise, Archbishop of Rouen, by raising 
 him to the dignity of prime minister. And never did a favorite betteT 
 deserve the confidence of his master. 
 
 4. During the whole of his administration he caused the sciences 
 and trade to flourish. He was a munificent patron of literature ; and 
 su'^h was his general conduct in the various stations which he occu- 
 pied, and especially as prime minister, that he was as r iich beloved 
 by the people as by his master. 
 
 5. He labored zealously to effect a reformation among the clergy, 
 and promoted it by his own example ; for he would hold but one ber.- 
 efice at a time, and devoted two thirds of the revei. uc of that to the 
 relief of the povjr and the repair of churches. 
 
 6. The first care of Louis in entering on the concerns of his gov- 
 eioment was to lessen the taxes, and improve the administration of 
 justice. Being importuned to remove from the command of the army 
 a brave old general, I)e la Trimouille, who had taken him prisoner 
 at the battle of St. Aubin, Louis magnanimously replied, '''■that it 
 (lid not become the King of France to revenge the quarrels of the Duke 
 <f Orleans.'''' 
 
 7. At the death of her husband, Anne of Brittany had retired into 
 her own dominions, where she lived like an independent sovereign. 
 I'hese were again united to the French crown by her marriage with 
 Louis. Anne was quite remarkable for the propriety of her conduct, 
 and tor her simple manners. Her court was a model of decorum. 
 
 8. She was always surrounded by a numerous train of young 
 ladies, whom she employed in embroidery, and in other works suitable 
 to their rank. She herself would sit at work in the midst of them. 
 She was a very excellent woman, and one of the very best among the 
 queens of France. Her heart is yet preserved in the royal library at 
 Paris, enclosed in a case of gold. 
 
 a, 4 
 
 '8 
 
 LXXXV m. — I, 2. What of the charactor of Louis XH. ? What \v;w he surnameil ? 
 5. What of Gifilinal d'Amlxiise? 6. What anecdote of the good tem|»er of Loui* i 
 n hum did he iDarry / Whalr Anne ot Hriltauv ' 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXIX. 
 
 Singular Ceremony performed by the Nobles of Castile. — Abait 
 
 Isabella of Castile. 
 
 1. It would have been happy if Louis, when he forgave the quar- 
 rels of the Duke of Orleans, could also have forgotten some claims 
 which that duke had upon Milan, derived from his grandmother. He 
 would have avoided many difficulties, and been spared many mortifi- 
 cations. 
 
 2. In 1499 he sent an army into Italy, which, in twenty days, made 
 him the master of the Duchy of Milan and the Republic of Genoa. 
 The king, clad in ducal robes, entered the city of Milan in triumph. 
 Ludovico Sforza, being taken prisoner, was shut up in a castle in 
 France, and there ended his days. 
 
 3. Louis, not satisfied with the conquest of Milan, now turned his 
 arms against Naples ; but foreseeing opposition from the Catholic 
 king, Ferdinand of Spain, he proposed to that monarch to share with 
 him in the robbery, and in the division of the spoils. 
 
 4. Frederic of Naples, being in no condition to defend himself' 
 against the combined monarchs, abandoned his territories, and, leav- 
 ing his children to he mercy of Ferdinand, trusted himself to the 
 generosity of Louis, who gave him a pension, and made lim Duke 
 of Anjou. 
 
 5. The prey being secured, a quarrel arose as to the division ol 
 It ; each party desiring something more than his share. From allies 
 
 IJCXXIX — i What of ih« cxTedition of Lt)uis into Italy? 3. What proposals die 
 ■Wi make to reiiUitand ? ^. \S tiat was the result of the proposal ? 7. Wh^t of Isabella 
 
 I \ 
 
162 
 
 LOUIS XI I - 1 1»J. 
 
 LOUIS xn. H'jy. 
 
 163 
 
 CIjAPTEK lxxxviii. 
 
 Lmiis XII , called the Father of his People. — About Cardi^ial 
 d'Amheise, his Wise Minister. — More of Amie of Brittany. 
 
 Louis XII., 1 l'J8 to 1515. 
 
 1. Louis XII., when he succeeded to the throne, was in /he thirty- 
 sixth year of his afje. His early life had heen attended ^■ith many 
 Borrows and mortifications. The jealousy of Louis XL who would 
 not permit one so nearly related to tli«> throne to he far ahsc^nt from 
 his own person, had caused him to he kept in a state of constant suh- 
 jection. 
 
 2. His misfortunes after the death of that monarch are familiar to 
 you. But all these vexations and trials had produced a most happy 
 effect on his character. No kiii<r of France was ever more solicitous 
 to promote the happiness of his people; and so enthusiastically was 
 he beloved by them in return, that they have bestowed upon him the 
 surname of '' the Fathrr <f his Prop/,/' 
 
 3. He was anointed at Hheims, May 27th, and crowned at St. 
 Denis, July 1st. Immediately on his accession he reward(Ml the zeal 
 and fidelity of (Jeorfff d'Amboise, Archbishop of Houen, by raising 
 him to the dijrnity of prime minister. And never did a favorite better 
 deserve the confiderice of his master. 
 
 4. During th(> whole of his administration he caused the sciences 
 and trade to flourish. He was a munili<'(;nl jiatron of literature ; and 
 su.-h was his ircneral conduct in tlic various stations which he occu- 
 pied, and especially as prime; minister, that he was as r uch beloved 
 by the people as by his master. 
 
 5. He labored zealously to effect a reformation amonn^ the clerjjy, 
 and promoted it by his own example ; for he would hold but one ber.- 
 efice at a time, and devoted two thirds of the revei.uC of that to the 
 relief of the pt/^r and the repair of churches. 
 
 I'XXX\ III. —1,2 VVIi.u of the charactor of Louis XII. ? What wiw he suriunu'd ? 
 V i- ^' .^''*''^ "'^ Canhiul irAinlxiise ) 6. VV hit autxdt.te of the gcxxl lem|»er of Ltmin J 
 ,8 U hom did he iiiarrv / What r Anne ol Hnttaav ' 
 
 6. 'Ihe first care of Louis in entering on the concerns of his gov- 
 einiTient was to lessen the taxes, and improve the administration of 
 justice. Beint^ importuned to remove from the command of the army 
 a brave old general, I)e la Trimouille, who had taken him prisoner 
 at the battle of St. Aubin, Louis magnanimously replied, '"that it 
 ilid not become the Kifi^ of France to reirnge the </i)arre/s of the Duke 
 if Orleans."' 
 
 7. At the death of her husband, Anne of lirittany had retired into 
 her own dominions, where she lived like an independent sovereign. 
 These were again united to the French crown by her marriage with 
 Louis. Anne was (piite remarkable for the propriety of her conduct, 
 and for her simple manners. Her court was a model of decorum. 
 
 8. She was always surrounded by a numerous train of young 
 ladies, whom she employed in embroidery, and in other works suitable 
 to their rank. She lierself would sit at work in the midst of them. 
 She was a very excellent woman, and one of the very best among the 
 queens of France. Her heart is yet preserved in the royal library at 
 PariS; enclosed in a case of gold. 
 
 1 
 
 CHAPTER LXXXIX. 
 
 Singular Ceremony performed by the Nobles of Castile. — Abcti 
 
 Isabella of Castile. 
 
 1. It would have been happy if Louis, when he forgave the quar- 
 rels of the Duke of Orleans, could also have forgotten some claims 
 which that duke had upon Milan, derived from his grandmother. He 
 would have avoided many difficulties, and been .spared many mortifi- 
 cations. 
 
 2. In 1499 he sent an army into Italy, which, in twenty days, made 
 him the master of the Duchy of Milan and the Republic of Genoa. 
 The king, clad in ducal robes, entered the city of Milan in triumph. 
 Ludovico Sforza, being taken prisoner, was shut up in a castle in 
 France, and there ended his days. 
 
 3. Louis, not satisfied with the conquest of Milan, n(»w turned his 
 arms against Naph's ; but foreseeing oj)position from the Catholic 
 king, Ferdinand (»f Spain, he projKXsed to that monarch to share with 
 him in the robbery, and in the division of the spoils. 
 
 4. Frederic of Naples, being in no condition to defend himselt' 
 against the combined monarchs, abandoned his territories, and, leav- 
 ing his childr<>n to he mercy of Ferdinand, trusted himself to the 
 generosity of Louis, who gave him a pension, and made lim Duke 
 ot Anjou. 
 
 5. The prey being secured, a quarrel arose as to the division of" 
 it ; each party desiring something more than his share. From allies 
 
 IJ^XXIX — i What of i\w oxwdilion of I^ouis into Italy? 3. What proposals die 
 v» make to reidutand ? .'S. \> nat vva.s the result of the proposal ? 7. WhJ«l of Isal^lia 
 
164 
 
 LOUIS XII. — 1507. 
 
 Nhoiii lerdmand nuirricd ur-er the death of Isahelh, 
 J.sabella was ol a very diirerent nature Iroin the eraltv 
 
 o!2 J'^fr ""^'y.^^^' ^"d Gonsalvo de Cordova, partly by the e«*»f. 
 P "tlv b! ,r U '^'T '^'r'.^^^^^ gained him'his'^surnamc a„d 
 seonr^Pd -t. f^''^''^^^^ violations of the most solemn enpacremente 
 
 ;erfidiou'm.";r P""""" ''' '''' '''^^'^''' '^-^^^ to^.is e"u2' 
 toOu.^L-./^?'^';"i5^T''^*'"''^ ^" Ferdinand all his ripht and title 
 
 of Castile. 
 Ferdinand. 
 
 is L,er''4dTC,'",' ".V' "';'''" "",'' ^'"^"'"' "»«"^«' =""1 ^'-' "■■"'"■ 
 in hose vic( th r ' " k" "''•, '■' "?•' '""'" ''" I'ro'ection, an.l 
 IIV.T f u, ?;. ; ' '"'""'bus made the discovery of America .Sh,. 
 «a.s mdebK'd lor ,er crown 1„ a suceesslul rcbellio,, IV ,»i,les of 
 (-astile, disffusted by the vices of her brother He rv IV , 
 Ihe ret^.in„ mot.arci., .I,.t,,r,„i„ed to depose him ^ ' ' "''" '''"' 
 
 'orv \l ll^'lir "'■l"-'"^'-''-''"'? »^» altogether m.precedented in his- 
 i7nir. . '"'""■ •""■'*°" "=»'' ""' '" "leir power, they deposed him 
 
 :"«^:. ol^iSti-V.^;-'" "^ '■-■'- -P-'.'""i.^hatdfand"tt 
 
 .ieptilio: ~r,,r.;" ]lrz x; Arti^ar^-TT.r' 
 
 litl'e*'of1cinr',„r',L"'" "'"/""^H"""'"'' =""' """^y P"rehased the 
 
 ch!dit';^d%;^i:Tarrb^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ;ege„, m ^ame of bis .rlroTwllo wroff;i'yer;r llS" 
 
 ;i^sto'Mfci.'^ir^i^'^^jr,f-s^^^^^ '» "-.... 
 
 LOUIS XII. -1503. 
 
 CHAPTER XC. 
 
 165 
 
 Ambitious Project of Pope Jidiits II. — Tue League of Cam 
 hray. — Change in the regular Habits of Louu XII . cru.sc. 
 his Death. 
 
 Maximilian /., Emperor of Austria, 1493. 
 
 1. In 1503, Julius II. was elected Pope. He was a great patron 
 of the arts. He commenced the building; of the great church at 
 Rome, called St. Peter's church, and he was the friend and patron 
 of Raphael the painter, and Michael Angelo the painter and architect. 
 Julius was one of the most bold and aspiring pontiffs thai ever sat 
 upon the papal throne, and it is indebted to him for the greater pari 
 of its present possessions. 
 
 2. The great object of his ambition was to drive all the '* barbari- 
 ans," as the Romans considered foreigners, out of Italy, and then to 
 form a powerful state, of which the Pope was to be the head. But 
 before driving them out, he wished to use their services to humble 
 the proud and powerful commercial republic of Venice, which, if suf- 
 fered to retain its power, might interfere with his ambitious plans. 
 
 3. Louis, Maximilian, and Ferdinand had each some claim, eithei 
 just or unjust, upon that republic, and Julius had skill enough to 
 induce them to suspend their wars with one another, and to combine 
 iheir power against the Venetians. This combination was the famous 
 league of Cambray, formed in 1508, which was successful in its 
 object, and stripped Venice of a considerable portion of its territory 
 
 4. The councils of Louis had hitherto been governed by the Cardi 
 nal d'Amboise. This great and good man was taken ill at Lyons, 
 as he was accompanying his master to the Venetian war. Consciou.s 
 
 XC. — 1. Whatof Julius II.? 2. What was the great object of his ambition? 3. Wla' 
 <» I h^ leiETue of Cambray? 4 What of Cardinal d'Amboise? 5. WhJ.t of his deatn' 
 
iei4 
 
 I^OITI.S XII. -150? 
 
 urtly bvthe shamoh-ss violutions «.f thn most sclonin tM.-.rrenw.nts 
 
 ;s;:?i;:, 't^iir "■•^^'■^^^ '■ "- '"^'-^- ^"'*^"-" - >- -^"iw 
 
 t..?i„.'Li'''"I'' '^"."jf. "■•'"^'■'•'•r.'l 1.. F,T,li„u„,l all his rinhl und till,. 
 
 "'7';',!?""'J-' ^'n-li, .l-lrn,m„.,l ,„ ,|,.,,„s,. him ' " " "•'- 
 
 -orv \"J j"""""''' "' I""""'''''''-!-' » ■'» allo^M.iher un,,roc>,l,,.„t,.,l i„ his- 
 
 ■Ins :,■.. „i' :,'::'^:,::r:r'''"' ,"' "- M^"-"'-Ariia, a„d„„ 
 
 riivil ml„.r,v ' ;*'""' '■'■["■'•■•"■"•"■i: the ki...r, i„ his 
 
 '«w!,;;;''j,;;:,i'::.'l;;"T-,i;,"'' "-^ '■'-'• ^' -i..re ,„ i,. ha„d:a„., u,; 
 
 0. J he ariMisatioii ai/^aiiist Hmrv \vi« i-or.,i ,. i .» 
 
 ■f 1- - " "„. ' , "I if^.^7'i; ' fa^,3™,' ,;; 
 
 
 iS'lIerifc4re7'^V'^vV''■Y ""'^^''"^ connected with her h i. story 
 einernuusi e/ 11. U l.o bec.une sovereign at the death of Philmj 
 
 10 Who ain. 
 
 'S 
 
 LOUIS XII.- i:i(«. 
 
 CHAPTER XC. 
 
 165 
 
 Ambitions Project of Pope Julius II. — Tue Ijeagiie of Cam 
 hraij. — Change in the regular Habits of Louis XII. 
 his Death. 
 
 (•/■//.sr. 
 
 Maximilian I., Emperor of Austria, 1493. 
 
 I. Jn 1503, Julius II. was elected Pope. He was a great patron 
 of the arts. He commenced the buildinfj of the great church at 
 Rome, called St. Peter's church, and he was the friend and patron 
 of Raphael the painter, and Michael Angelo the i)ainter and architect. 
 Julius was one of the most bold and aspiring pontiffs that ever sat 
 upon the papal throne, and it is indebted to him for the greater pari 
 of its present possessions. 
 
 2. 'riie great object of his am!)ition was to drive all the " barbari- 
 ans," as the Romans considered foreijincrs, out of Italy, and then to 
 form a powerful state, of which the Pope was to be the head. But 
 before driving tlicm out, he wished to use their services to humble 
 the proud and powerful conunercial republic of Venice, which, if suf- 
 fered to retain its power, might interfere with his ambitious plans. 
 
 3. Louis, Maximilian, and Ferdinand had each some claim, eith<M 
 just or unjust, upon that republic, and Julius had skill enough to 
 induce them to suspend tlnur vvar.s with one another, and to combine 
 iheir power against the Venetians. This combination was the famous 
 league of Cambray, formed in l.'iOH, which was successful in its 
 object, and stripped Venice of :« c()Msideral)le portion ()f its territory 
 
 I. The c(nincils of L(uiis had hitherto l)cen governed by the Cardi 
 nal d'Amboise. This great and good man was taken ill at Lyons, 
 as he was accompanying his master to the Venetian war. Consciou.s 
 
 XC. — 1. Wh,-\tof.Tulius If. ? 2. What \va.s the ^reat object of his ambition? 3. Wn.a 
 of iV leiiriieof Cambrav? 4 What of Girdniald'Amboise? " "" 
 
 5. Wh.'.t of hw doatn '• 
 
166 
 
 LOUIS Xn. 1515. 
 
 ofso^ae errors into which his ambition had led him, he expiessed hia 
 regret to one of his attendants : " Alas!" said he^ '' why have I not 
 been all mv life plain brother John?" 
 
 5. His death, in 1510, was universally lamented, not oi ly by the 
 French, but also by the adversaries of France. Julius alone, who 
 7*ood in awe of his int»3£rrity, rejoiced at his death. Julius and Louis 
 
 t last came to open war, and the former was i-educed almost to 
 •xtremity, when the queen, who deemed it sacrilege to carry on vvai 
 igainst the church, prevailed with Louis to spare him. 
 
 6. But Julius, havinjr procured the assistance of Ferdinand and the 
 Venetians, renewed the war, and their united forces were defeated by 
 the French on the 11th of April, 1512, in a great battle at Ravenna. 
 Julius died in 1513, and was succeeded by Leo X., who also suc- 
 ceeded to his animosity against France. 
 
 7. In the same year a new enemy appeared in Henry VHL of 
 England, who, young and inconsiderate, was eager to display his 
 spirit in a war with France. As he had no good pretences of his 
 own, he assumed the quarrel of Maximilian. They united their 
 forces, and defeated the French in an action near Guinegate. This 
 being, on the part of the French, more a flight than a battle, has been 
 called ''the haltle of the Spurs.'" 
 
 8. Anne of Brittany died in 151 1. The king loved her with sin- 
 cere affection, and was much afflicted at her death. In the course 
 of a few months, however, to cement a peace with England, he mar- 
 ried Mary, the young and beautiful sister of Henry. 
 
 9. To please his yomjg bride, Louis gave up his regular heurs and 
 quiet habit of life ; he relinquished his former custom of dining at 
 eight o'clock in the morning, and retiring to rest at six in the evening 
 
 10. He adopted instead the fashionably late dinner hour of twelve 
 at noon, and would sit up at dances and gay assemblies till midnight. 
 These altered habits disagreed with his health, which had long been 
 declining, and he died January 1st, 1515. His only children were 
 two daugliters ; the crown of France, therefore, passed to his cousin 
 Francis, Count d'Angouleme. 
 
 11. Brittany was the inheritance of Claude. Her father had long 
 been desirous of marrying her to Francis, but Anne of Brittany 
 opposed the maniage, on account of her disapprobation of the conduct 
 of Louisa of Savoy, the count's mother, a woman of great beauty and 
 talents, and of most extraordinary fascination of manners, but of very 
 bad character. 
 
 What of the war between Ix'jis and Julius' G. When was the battle of Ravenna? H* 
 tween wtioni ? 7. What new enemy apjieareil ? What battle was fought ? S. Whoi.i die 
 Uuis marry for his second wife? 9, 10. What caused his death? When did h« i'»' 
 * ho succeeded to the throne ? 11. What of Brittany ? What of I^uisa of <\av ■ > 1 
 
 * 
 
 FRANCIS 1. — 1515. 
 
 CHAPTER XCL 
 
 167 
 
 ilhout Francic L — Ladies Jirst appear at Court.- Change in 
 the Fashion of dressing the Hair. — War in Italy. 
 
 Francis /., 1515 to 1517. 
 
 I Francis L was in the twenty-first year of hjs age. His person 
 was finely formed, his face was handsome, and his whole air and 
 demeanor chivalrous and princely. He was brave, generous and gay. 
 His temper was so frank and open that he was incapable of disguise. 
 But with these dazzling qualities he had many faults. 
 
 2. His high opinion of himself laid him open to the arts of flattery. 
 He wanted judgment, and at the same time that he was presumptuoua 
 ind headstrong, he was apt to be deceived and governed by others. 
 No faults were, howtner, seen in him at first. His gay and open 
 character won all hearts. 
 
 3. The young nobility, whom the frugality and more reserved 
 deportment of TjOtiis XIL had kept at a distance, crowded round 
 Francis, :md his court was the centre of all that was brilliant and 
 noble. The aspect of the court was changed in another respect. 
 Before his time, the nobles in attendance on the king left their wives 
 to look after their families at home. 
 
 4. But Francis invited the ladies to accompany their husbands, and 
 at one time i^.'^re were as many as three hundred ladies in attendance 
 at the court. As Francis was not very particular as to their charac- 
 ter, some of them were very wicked women, and caballed and inter- 
 fered in all affairs, so that their quarrels and meddling did infinite 
 harm. 
 
 *N 
 
 \r* - I •> What of Francis 1.1 3 What of the youns nobility ? 4 What rhaii«» 
 
166 
 
 LOUIS XIl 1515. 
 
 ot'so'iie errors into wliich his ambition had led him, he expiessed hia 
 regret to one of Jiis attendants : " AUis!" said he^ '' why have I not 
 been :ill mv life plain hrothtr J»)hn ?" 
 
 5. llis death, in 1510, was universally lamented, not oi ly by the 
 
 Frenoh, but also by the adversaries of France. Julius alone, who 
 
 7*ood ill nwe of his intcnrrity, n-joieed at his death. Julius and Louis 
 
 t bust came to open war, and the former was 'redue«Hl almost to 
 
 xlremity, when the queen, who dremed it sacrilege to carry on wai 
 
 ijrainst the church, [irevailed with l^ouis to spare him. 
 
 (i. But Julius, bavin;; l>ro<'uretl the assistance of Ferdinand and the 
 V«-netia!is, renewed the war, and their iniited fiirces were defeated by 
 the French on the llth of April, lol'J, in a irreat battle at Ravenna. 
 Julius died in l')!:}, and was succeeded by Leo X., who also suc- 
 ceeded to his animosity a«,niinsl France. 
 
 7. In the san»e year a new enemy appeared in Henry \ IIL ot 
 Kn^land, who, voun^r and inconsiderate, was eairer to display his 
 spirit in a war with Franc«\ As he had no n^ood j)retenees (.f his 
 own, he assumed the (piarrel of Maximilian. They united their 
 forces, and defeated tln^ French in an action near Guine^nite. This 
 beinif, on tlie part of the French, more a tlif?ht than a battle, has been 
 calleti "//if ha/f/r of tin: Sinirs." 
 
 8. Anne of Ikiltany died in I'llL 'i'he Uinf; loved her with sm- 
 cere alleclion, and was mueh alHicted at her death. In the course 
 of a few months, however, to cement a peace with England, he mar- 
 ried Mary, the younu: and beautiful sister of Henry. 
 
 li. To please his younir bride, liouis fjave up his re^jular heurs and 
 quiet habit of life ; he reliiKpiished his former custom of dinin/ii^ at 
 eijrht o'clock in the morninir, and retirinixto rest at six in the evening- 
 ^It). He adopted instead the fashionably late dinner luuir of twelve 
 at noon, and would sit up at dances and pay assemblies till midni<:ht. 
 These altered habits disagreed with his health, which had lotig been 
 declining, and he died January 1st, 1515. His only children were 
 two daugliters ; the crown of France, therefore, passed to his cousin 
 Francis, Count d' Ani.n)uleme. 
 
 11. Brittany was th»' inheritance of Claude. Her father had long 
 been desirous of marrying her to Francis, but Anne of Brittany 
 opposed the mariiage, on account of her disai)probali(ui of the conduct 
 of Louisa of 8avoy, the count's mother, a woman of gn\it beauty and 
 talents, and of most extraordi.iary fascination of maimers, but of very 
 bad character. 
 
 Wliat <»f llie war l)etweei» lA>ji.s ami Julius "» 0. When wa.s itie iKiUle <»f Ilavenna? \Us 
 iwftMi whom .' 7. What iicweruMiiy appeanvl ? What battle was foiiirlit ? S. W'luii i diJ 
 1.1 llis marry fi»r Ins secmul wifo ? 9. Hi. What causeil hi.s dealli? When did he J"*' 
 *»io -.ii.reeded to the llironc ? II What of Brittany ? What of Lotrisa of *sn » 7 
 
 FRANCIS 1.-1515. 
 
 167 
 
 CHAPTER XCI. 
 
 n/Hjut Frajiciz I. — Ladies first appear at Court. — Change in 
 the Fashion of dressing the Hair. — War in Italy. 
 
 Francis /., 1515 /y 1517. 
 
 I Francis L was in th(^ twenty-first year of his age. His person 
 was finely tormed, his face was handsome, and his whole air and 
 demeanor chivalrous and princely. He was brave, generous and gay. 
 His temper was so frank and open that he was incapable of disguise. 
 But with these dazzling (pialities he had many faults. 
 
 2. His high opinion of himself laid him open to the arts of flattery. 
 He wanted judirment, and at the same time that he was presumptuous 
 ■i\\\.\ headstrong, he was apt to be deceived and ir«tverned by others. 
 N(» faults were, however, seen in him at first. His gay and open 
 rliarar'ter won all hearts. 
 
 ii. The young nobility, whom tin; frugality and mon; reserved 
 «loporlmeiit of Tiouis XH. had kept at a distance, crowded rotmd 
 Francis, and his court was the centre of all that was brilliant and 
 ii(»ble. The aspect of the court was changed in another resi)ect. 
 Before his time, the nobles in attt'iidance on the king left their wives 
 to htok after their families at home. 
 
 1. But Francis invited the ladies to accompany their husbands, and 
 at one time u.'^re were as many as three hundred ladiea in attendance 
 at the court. As Francis was not very j)articular as to their charac- 
 ter, some of them were very vticked women, and caballed and inter- 
 fered in all aflFairs, so that their (juarrels and rueddling did infinite 
 liarm. 
 
 I 
 
 P 
 
 t 
 
 X' ' ■ I -i \Vh:>l ..f Fraiirh 1. 1 1 Wli»' -if il,.. ynimrr iiubilily 1 4 Wh;il rl|.ii( 
 
IG8 
 
 FRANCIS I. -1516. 
 
 FRANCIS I. -ir,i9 
 
 16** 
 
 5. All a<vi«l«Mil wliioli happpiuMl to tlip kinfj inlroduopu a \u*w 
 fashion. T\v«>lfih-niiiht vva.s ohsorvrd by the Kn'urli with irrriit fos 
 livity. It hap|)«MU'(l that, one twplftli-iiijrht, I'rajuMs J., then yoimj/ 
 and fond of boyish spmts, was rnira^'d with a party of the yoiiii^ 
 h>rda of his court in earryiny^ on a mock siey^e. 
 
 (). The inissih's used were snow-halls, with whi«'h tliey atlai krd 
 the house they were hesiciriiiir. The party within also pch«'d th( 
 a.«sailants with snow-h:il!s. At last one of the Jesiejred h<t fall hy 
 acculeut a Ii^r|,ir<l (ire hr.iud, which struck the kin^ upon the head, 
 and severely wimndcd him. 
 
 7. He was ohlijr^-d in cous(Mpience to have liis hair shiivetl «»lf ; and 
 this accident intnxhiced into France a fashion of wearih^ the iiair 
 *hort, which lasted nearly a century, when the curlinjj^ locks of the 
 \'0[\\\ff lvin»r Louis \l\'. introduced tlu; fashion of wearintr it Iouilj. 
 
 8. Francis, like the late kiiiir, secMued io set an uiulue value upon 
 his claims in Italy. To ohtain possession of Milan was the first and 
 fast object of his reign. It was the main-spring of almost all his 
 ictions, and he many times risked his kin^jdom for it. 
 
 9. The Pope entered into a confederacy with Maximilian, the 
 J>wiss, Sforza the reiirniuir l)uk»^ of Milan, and F(>nlinand. who, 
 lh(ui(Th on the brink of th«» y^rave, was as much alive as ever t«» 
 *v«)rldly p»)litics. Hut Francis «lid not ijive them time to unite their 
 knees. A French army, ender the Chevalier iJayard, crossed the 
 Alps with incredible rapidity, and surprised the Pope's general. 
 
 10. Francis m p(»rson gaiix^l a ffrcM victory over the Swi.ss, (V'to- 
 bt^r 13th, 151.'). Sforx;i, alarmed at these successes, gave up Milan, 
 and retired into France, w lu^re he died, ami the king returned to 
 Lyons in triumph, so much elated with success, thai he thought him- 
 •elf invincible. 
 
 CHAPTER XCII. 
 
 Extensive Possessions of the Emperor Charles V. — Rivalry he- 
 Uoeen Charles V. ajid Francis I. — Al^out Carditud Wolsey. 
 
 1. Ferpinand of Spain died in l-'ilO. He was succeeded by his 
 grandson, Charles V., who was already in possession of the extensive 
 territories of the^ house of Burgundy," which he inherited from his 
 father Philip. From his grandmother Isabella, he inherited Castile. 
 From Ferdinand, he received A ragon, Grenada, fnmi which Ferdi- 
 tiand, had expelled the M(Xirs, and part of Navarre. 
 
 *J. Ferdinand hail long looked with a covetous eye ;.pon this little 
 kingdom, and in 15 1*2 he took quiet possession of all that part which 
 lay on the Spanish side of the Pyrenees. John d'Albrel, who was 
 
 livik plare in the court ? 5 6. What accident liappeiieii to the king? 7. Wli.il new 
 fashion tlitl it (K-casion ? S. What of the kins's claim upon Italy ? 9, 10. What was the 
 success of the kinsr? 
 XCII —I. When diJ FerdinarJ of Spain die? Who succeeded him 7 What cf his 
 
 ito heriN abandoned it »n th«^ approach of the Spanish troo[»s, and fled 
 U» Hcarn, a small district on the French side, which fi..-ii this time 
 consfituted (he entire d(»mirion8 of the kings of Navarre. 
 
 :*. C:,i|,:,ririe de F(mx, the wife of J(.bn d'Albret, was the last 
 d''s<-en.l;M,l of tb:.f .l:,ur of France, who, you will recrdlect, was 
 •l.iiighter of Louis X., from whom she iid.erited Navarre, lli(,u.rh the 
 N-iiic law kepi Imt from the throne of France, ratharme w.Mild 
 •'hen reproach her husband for bis want of spirit, and would .say, " [f 
 
 ''='<l '"••'M .I'/fni d-Albret,and V(mi Catharine Foix, w.. should not 
 fi;iv»> lost «Mir knii,M|oMi." 
 
 1. In adrjitioii to tbrsc iriiiin ns** p(.ss<'ssioiis in Kurope Charles 
 was sovereign of almost all that bad f,ern discovered m the West 
 Indi.s ami Americ:,. |„ ir,|l», on the denfl, of bis paternal grand- 
 biliier, MaximiiiiM., he suecee.led t(. all the territories of the house of 
 i\ usiri.i. 
 
 5. 'i'be ofliee of lanprror of ( Jermany was elective. The emperor 
 as such, did not possess a smgl.^ foot of land ; but as the bead of all 
 Me .stairs of (.rrmany, be pos-srssed i^^reat power, and was considered 
 tbe first amone Cbnstian princes. It had bmg been held by .succes- 
 sive members of the bouse of Austria, and f:harles considered himself 
 as liaving a hereditary claim to it. 
 
 0. Hut Francis ,|,d not acknowledge this cla.m, and offered him- 
 self as a rival candidate. The contest was earned on with all out- 
 ward appearance of fri.M.dsbip. Francs on the occasir.n said to 
 liarles W ,; are two suitors to tbe same mi.stress ; tbe more fortu- 
 «iat(! will gam her, and tbe other nni.st rest coni.infed." Francis how- 
 ever, vvas very far from being coiitente.j when Charles was eleeWl 
 
 /. Ileeould notconeeal bis disappointnui.t, and be bad a feelina 
 «d iHTsonal hatred towards Charles nil the day of his death 'I'be 
 rivalry betwe.,, tb,- tuo princes agitate.l all Kurope, and kindled 
 lon^rer an.l nw.re geiM,.ral wrrs than bad bitbirto fn^en known in mod- 
 ern riUroj)e. 
 
 fu ^ '''■'[';';, ="'\' f/ancris were erudi anxious to gam tbe friendshii. 
 of Henry \ IH the Kmg of Kngland. To that end. Francs propose 
 
 meeting with Henry. Cbnrles, finding it impossible to prevent it 
 determined t.. defeat i,s purpo.se, and so scet.re the favor of the 
 laiifhsb monareb by an aet as flattering as it was uncommon. 
 
 UmJ .t'n''; ^*''"">'."" Henry -s generosity for his safety, Charles 
 andcd at Dover, on bis way from Spain to Flanders. The King of 
 laiLTland, who w.as already on his way t«, meet Francis, charmed w.th 
 s.u'b an instance of confidence, hastened to receive his royal guest 
 Cl.arles, .luring bis .short stay, not only gained the favorable opinion 
 oMIenry, bu secured the good will and the influence of his powerful 
 Hiinister and favorite, the Cardinal WoKsev. ^ 
 
 n ^lif.T*.'?. '"l"' u'' ''•^J^**^"^^' f»ad risen fnmi the lowest condition 
 
 n If to the highest offices both in church and state. In his style 
 
 ^t I.Mng. he exceeded the splendor of kings. Henry was one of ihe 
 
 
 Si^L^f^lS;^,^YTh- ■;^,)j;h-Vf Catharine Foix. 4. What of t.» fbreig.. 
 uruirle.^ / ., V\ hr. of the office of emp,?rnr ' 6. Who was the rival oT 
 15 
 
no 
 
 FKANCIS 1. - 151S 
 
 FRANCIS I. — 1922. 
 
 171 
 
 ijreatest tyrants that ever lived, but Wolsey l,ad gamed a compleu, 
 
 ■^.T'ThrcIriu';™- equally rapacious and pro.„». was greedy »1 
 monev vau> aud ostenlatiois, he loved flattery ; ol boundless ami, • 
 "on he coveted new honors. Whoever desired h,» tavor, or that o. 
 his master, must sacrifice literally to these passions 
 
 1^ The cntperor was perfectly acquainted with his character, and 
 knowing that he office of Pope was the only one to which he could 
 aspire, offered his interest to procure for him that honor on the firs, 
 vacancy. 
 
 CHAPTER XCIIl. 
 
 The Field of the Cloth of Gold. - Wicked Conduct of Louvia 
 
 of Savoy. 
 
 1 On the duv after the departnr.; of Charles, Henry went over to 
 Ca ais U, meet Francs. This meelin. took pliK* near Ardres, and 
 from the „,a.n.ill«-u.-e displayed on both sides, has l«en called -the 
 >M If /fcwA,//, ,f^M:- Henry and Francis first met one another 
 
 on horseback. ^^^^^ salutation, they dismounted, and entered a 
 
 splendid pavilion, and began with great gravity to discuss 'he affairs 
 ?m vvWch tbev w^re ostensibly met. Hut such discussions did not 
 st^ille temper of either of the young and gay monarcbs. fbey soon 
 g ew wea y^of them, and, leaving all serious matters to their mmis- 
 ^Xsp^-i't the remainder of the eighteen days they passed together, 
 
 "' f OntoTrcumstance is related, which marks the manners of the 
 times After witnessing a trial of strength ami agility '>etvveen the 
 FreiKh • nd F.n.^lish wresUrrs. the, two kings retired to a tent The 
 Kin" of En. ami. sei/,in. the King of France by the collar, said, My 
 brotht"r I "mist 1 ave a trial with you," and attempted to trip up lus 
 heels; bul Francis, who was an excellent wrestler, twisted him 
 round and laid him flat on his back. 
 
 rFrom this scene of amusement, Henry went to meet Char es 
 
 at GravelTnes, and that sagacious monarch, by the renevval of his 
 
 nrom ses to Wolsev, and by" the gift of some bishoprics in Spain, and. 
 
 vTatirin- the vanity of Henry, contrived to eftac^ any favorable 
 
 in^illres^mns'to which the open and generous nature of Francis might 
 
 '■'T ^rnellamed all he wanted, which wa., .hat Henry should 
 temain neutral in the approaching contest between himself and V lan- 
 
 ChatLsl Who succeeded » S. What object had b„lh to gain ! 9 What Jul CI,:.. Ie« do 
 #, Wliai of tne meeung between (.harles ami Henry 
 
 tif. B(ih of these were impatient to commence hostilities, but each 
 rrished the other to be^in. At length, Francis, taking advantage of 
 some disturbances in Spain, sent an army into that country. 
 
 6. The flames of war once kindled sooji spread. The great battle 
 was to be fought in Italy. Francis, instead of givina the command 
 of his army in that country to the Constable de Bourbon, the only 
 skilful general in France, entrusted it to Lautrec and Bonivet, men 
 who in rash courage and presumption resembled himself. 
 
 7. Nor was the civil administration left in better hands. Louisa 
 of Savoy, the*king's mother, controlled everything. She disposed of 
 all the offices of state at her pleasure, and bestowed them only on 
 those who would flatter her vanity or her vices. 
 
 8. With such a government at home, and such generals abroad it 
 will not seem surprising that the war in Italy should be a series of 
 defeats and disasters. Lautrec threw the whole blame upon Sem- 
 blan^ai, the director of the finances, who had failed to send him money 
 for the payment of his troops, who had in consequence deserted in 
 great numbers. 
 
 9. Semblan^ai asserted that tiie money had been paid into the hands 
 of the king's mother, and otTered to produce the acquittances she had 
 given for it. But Louisa, who had applied the money to her own use 
 contrived by some means to stc^al the acquittances from Semblancai • 
 and this man, venerable for his years and respected for his intefrritv' 
 was sacrificed to screen her crime. ^ 
 
 CHAPTER XCIV. 
 
 About the Constable de Bourbo7i. — His unfortunate Fate. ^ 
 Charles V. gains an unexpected Advantage over his Rival. 
 
 \. To the folly and crimes of Louisa there seemed to be no end 
 ihevnow broucrht a new misfortune upon her country. This was 
 the defection of the Constable of Bourbon. He was a nephew of 
 Anne, Lady of Beaujeu, and had married her daughter, who was the 
 richest heiress in France. She died in 1522, and her husband suc- 
 ."eeded to all her possessions. 
 
 2. He was still young and handsome, and Louisa of Savoy, who 
 vvas a great many years oMer, wished to marry him. She desired 
 the king to propose the match to Bourbon, who was a man of strict 
 and regular conduct, and had an utter detestation of Louisa's vices 
 lie expressed his dislike to her in such strong terms, as provoked the 
 »^ing to strike him. o > r 
 
 3. From that moment Uuisa's love turned to deadly hate, and 
 
 Sr^'haJ ofThl wStatalv / ^'wi 'f ^"'l ^'^ ^^'-^^ini^tra.i..,. of affairs in France? 8 
 XCrv - I Whi. ^Jr ^- To*^ "If ance of the wiclce.Jne.ss of Louisa of Savoy » 
 *UI . - I , What of I^ui.=.a of Savoy ? What of the Puke .,f Ro,.rbon ? A. What did 
 
 I 
 
IT2 
 
 FRANCES 1.-1526. 
 
 FRAiNulS I. — 1 526. 
 
 J 73 
 
 Rhe detPTinineci to destroy the constable. She put in a claim to all 
 the Bourbon possessions in right of her mother, and, contrary to al. 
 law and equity, obtained a decision in her favor. 
 
 4. The constable, thus stripped of everything, in a moment Oi des- 
 peration forgot his duty to his country, and, al)andoning her service, 
 entered into that of the emperor, w ho received liim willi open arms 
 His condition here was anything but happy. He met the common 
 fate of traitors. His own countrymen abhorred him ; and the Span- 
 iards shrank from him, and treatt^ him with suspicion and reserve. 
 
 5. His prospects at first were flatterinfr. Charles waft liberal with 
 his promises. In concert with Henry VHl., he .'ntered into a secret 
 treaty with the constable for the division of France. Charles, like 
 the lion in the fable, was to have the largest share ; a small kingdom 
 was to be formed for the constable, and Henry was to have Gui 
 
 enne. , • , i « 
 
 6. But France must be won before it could be divided, liourbon 
 was appointed to make an invasion, in the hope that the French, 
 who were greatly dissatisfied with th(! bad administration of aflfairs, 
 would flock to his standard. Not a single Frenchman, however, 
 joined him, and he was forced to retreat with great haste into Italy. 
 
 7. Francis, elated with this discomfiture of Bourbon, led an army 
 into Italy, and laid siege to Pavia. The city was defended by An- 
 tonio de Leyva, a general of great skill ; but its greatest security was 
 in the mismanagement of the French, who were frequently stopped m 
 the midst of assaults by the failure of their ammunition 
 
 8. A numerous army, under Bourbon and Lannoy, was sent by 
 Charles to the relief of the city. The army of Francis had been weak- 
 ened by many detachments, and he was strongly importuned to with- 
 draw, until he could reiid'orge it. But he had written a letter to his 
 mother, saying that he would nevt'r move from the walls of Pavia till 
 he had taken it. Rather than break his word, he risked his life and 
 
 kingdom. 
 
 0. On the 23d of February, 15'25, his fortifications were attacke.l 
 by the enemy. Had Francis contented himself with making a tie- 
 fence, all might yet have been well with him. But he could not 
 resist the impulse to pursue the enemy, who had been repulsed in the 
 
 first attack. 
 
 10. The consequences were most tlis:<strous. The French were 
 seized with a panic, and even the first prince of the royal family, wh<j 
 had married the king's sister, fled from the field, and never stopped 
 till he reached Lyons, where he died of shame. Francis fouglit 
 bravely. His horse was killed, :ind he himself received several 
 
 wounds. 
 
 11. Two Spaniards, not knowin-r who he was, were on tiie point ot 
 killing him, when one of the French attendants of Bourbon came up 
 and recognized the king. This man besought him to surrender to 
 the ?onstiible ; this he would not submit to, but demanded to see Lan 
 noy, to whom he presented his .sword. 
 
 ;he constable do in his ilcsjxiir? H. What treaty was made? 6. What sucrcss nad 
 Bour»<oi in France ? 7 What did Francis do 7 S. What did Francis say? 9. Wher 
 
 i2. Lannoy, kneeling, received it with profi)und respect. Taking 
 Ais own sword from his side, he presented it to the king, saying, 
 " that It did not become so great a king to remain unarmed in the 
 presence of one of the emperor's subjects." Francis was conducted ' 
 to the imperial camp, whence he despatched this laconic but expres- 
 sive note to his mother—" Madame, all is lost, except our honor." 
 
 CHAPTER XCV. 
 
 Charles visits Francis in Prison. — Charles releases Francis. — 
 About the Chevalier bayard, tJie K7iight withmit Fear and 
 ivithmit Reproach. 
 
 1. Charles afl^ected to receive the news of his rival's defeat with 
 o-eat moderation. He rejected, however, the advice which many of 
 his counsellors gave him, to restore Francis unconditionally to free- 
 dom — an act which would have reflected immortal honor on his name. 
 The terms which he demanded were so unreasonable, that Francis 
 declared he would submit to perpetual imijrisonim^nt rather than agree 
 to them. 
 
 2. From Italy he was removed into Spain, where he was kept a 
 close prisoner. Sinking under the disappointment of protracted hope, 
 he fell into a fever, which threatened to put an end to his life. 
 Charles iUeu relaxed the severity with which he /was treated. He 
 even went to visit him. 
 
 3. Francis, who was in bed, ill and languishing, reproached the 
 emperor with having come to see him die. Charles soothed his pris- 
 oner with kind and conciliating expressions. Such was the {>ower of 
 jhosc few kind words spoken in season, that Francis from that mo- 
 ment befjan to recover. 
 
 4. After he had been a year in prison, Charles offered him his lib- 
 erty on nearly the same terms as before. Weary of confinement, he 
 now accepted them, and agreed to fjive his two' eldest sons as hos- 
 tages for their performance. Francis then set ofl^, escorted by Lan- 
 noy, for France. 
 
 •'). When they reached the river Bidassoa, which divides France 
 tnmi Spain, they saw on the opposite bank Lautrec, with the two 
 princes. The two parties met in a boat which was moored in tke 
 middle of th»; stream. The father gave a hasty embrace to his chil- 
 dren, and tfien delivered them as prisoners to Lannoy. 
 
 C. It must, I should think, have b?en a bitter pang to him to see 
 his two poor children consigned to the same prison from which he had 
 been so anxious to escape. But Francis did not give himself time 
 
 11, 12 
 
 wii^ 'ho battle of Pavia ? Between whom ? 10. What of Francis' behavior 7 
 V*5»' i^^PHiro 1 What did he write to his mother? 
 
 lt\ - What of the conduct of Charles? 2, 3. What of Francia? 4. Upon wlw 
 1.5* 
 
 . 
 
174 
 
 FKANCI8 I. - I.ViG 
 
 to reflfi' t upon it Mounting a liorsc, tlie instant he reached the 
 French sliorc, he waved his cap over his head, and exclaiming, " ! 
 am yet a king !" gaUopod otF, and scarcely stopped till he reached 
 JJayonne, where his mother awaited his coming. 
 
 7. lie was soon called upon hy Charles to fulfil the conditions of 
 his release ; but he excused himself, under the dishonorable pretext 
 that promises made in prison were not binding. As a contrast to 
 this conduct of the king, I will give you the history of a man whose 
 virtues shed a lustre upon this period, which, in a moral sense, is in 
 general gloomy. 
 
 8. He wiis a soldier, but it was his misfortune to live in an age 
 when fighting w;is c(»nsid«'red the only suitable employment for a grn- 
 'leman. There lived in Dauphiny a brave and loyal gentleman by 
 the name of Bayard, who had four sons. . 
 
 9. The eldest of these would have the family estate, but the others 
 nuist seek their fortunes abroad. Pierre, the secon«l, chose to be a 
 soldier, and the two others were provided for in the church. At the 
 age of thirteen young Pierre entfred as a page into the service of the 
 Duke of Savoy. The account of his departure from his father's house 
 is thus told by a contemporary bioirrapher. 
 
 10. '* Ilis mother, poor lady, was in a tower of the castle, weep 
 ing bitterly ; but when she was told that her young son was on his 
 horse, impatient to be gone, she desccndrd to take leave of him, tell- 
 ing him that she commanded him three thinjjs. 
 
 11. '* The first was, to love God above all things, and recommend 
 himself night and morning to God, and starve him without offiiiiding 
 hiin in any way, if it might be possibl(\ The second was, to be 
 courteous to all men, casting away pride ; neither to slander, nor lie, 
 nor be a talebearer, and to be temperate and loyal. 
 
 I'J. " The third was, that he should be ehiiritable, and share with 
 the poor whatever gifts God should bestow upon him." These wise 
 commaiyls he implicitly obeyed, and for his observance of them he 
 was indebted for a title far above that of a prince or noble, — that of 
 the knight " without fro r ami irit/iout rrproorh.''^ 
 
 13. From boy to man lie was beloved and respected for his cour- 
 tesy, bravery, benevolence, invincible integrity and piety. Franciii 
 I. would receive the honor of knighthood from no hands but his. 
 Being once asked what possessicms a man had best leave to his son. 
 Bayard replied, " Such a^j are least exposed \o the power of time or 
 human force, Wisr/om and V'lrtiK ." 
 
 14. Being mortally wounded in a battle m which the enemy were 
 cqimiianded by Bourbon, the chevalier Bayard caused himself to be 
 placed against a tree. In this situation, calmly waiting for death to 
 release him from pain, he was found by the duke, who exjlressed sor- 
 row for his fate. " Pity not me," said the chevalier ; " I die in the 
 discharge of my duty ; but pity those who fight against their country 
 md their oath." 
 
 •«rin3 was 'le releaiieit ? Ti, 0. Relate the |)arliculars of \m release. 7. Did he fulfil hi' 
 tiu^ageinen s ? 8. Relate the story of the chevalier Bayard. 
 
 ARCHITECrURK OF THE FRENCH. 
 
 CHAPTER XCVl. 
 
 I/ft 
 
 The Ladies^ Peace. — About the Architecture of the French 
 
 1. In 1529 a treaty was made between Francis and Charles, called 
 he Treaty of Cwnfyray. It was also called " the Ladies^ Pcace,'^ be- 
 •ause it was negotiated by Louisa of Savoy, and Margaret, aunt to 
 Charles. 15y this treaty, Francis agreed to marry Eleanor, sister of 
 the emperor, and to pay a large ransom for his sons, both of which he 
 performed. 
 
 2. The latter he found \\\c most difticult, on account of the great 
 scarcity of money in France. It w;is several months before the re- 
 (juired sum could be collected, and then it was conveyed in forty-eight 
 large chests to Bidassoa, and there given in exchange for the pris- 
 oners, with the saiTJC formalities with which they had been exchanged 
 for their father, 
 
 ,'J. Francis had now an interval of peace, and he availed himseif 
 of it to indulge his taste for the fine arts. He assembled around him 
 the most learned men, and the most celel)rated artists of his time. He 
 tore down some of the old palaces, and built new ones. The inter- 
 course with Italy introduced a new style of building; — and this 
 reminds me to tell you something of FnMich architecture. 
 
 4. 1 will begin with the churches. The oldest style of church 
 architecture was rude and simple, and was called the L(mil>ard Style. 
 They were heavy and clumsy buildings, like the Saxon churches in 
 England ; but there was a material difierence between the two. 
 
 5. In the Saxon, the pi!!:irs were short and thick, and far apart, so 
 lliat the arches which sprang from one to another were low, and had 
 a wide space. In the Lombard style, the pillars were thick, but lofty 
 ind near together, so that the arches were narrow. 
 
 6. Under the reign of Hugh Capet, the pointed arch was first in- 
 troduced, and gave rise to what was called the mixed Lombard. Oth- 
 er alterations and improvements arose, till at last, during the course 
 of the thirteenth century, the elegance of the Gothic architecturu 
 reached its highest perfection. 
 
 7. The wars with the English, and the consequent distraction of 
 the country, put a stop to all public works during the greater part of 
 the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Under the paternal government 
 of Louis XII., several new and considerable buildings were erected. 
 
 8. The frequent intercourse with Italy introduced a new style of 
 architecture, being a mixture of Italian with the Gothic ; a mixture 
 which is much admired by the French, but which is very incongru- 
 ous, and deprives each style of much of its beauty. 
 
 9. One of the most curi(tus relics of architectural antiquity in 
 France, is a bridge across the Rhone near Avignon. It was. erected 
 in the i\ irleenth centurv. It is still much admired as a work of an. 
 
 XCVl. — 1. What was the treaty of Catnhray? Who negotiated il? 2. What of the 
 ransom for the sons of Frajicis ? 3. How <iiil Francis employ the peace? 4, 5. What 
 » aaid of the. Saxon and Lombard styles of architecture ? 6. What of the Gothic? P 
 
 >i\ 
 
176 
 
 ARCHITECTURfc OF THE FRENCH 
 
 ntAIVClS I— 1M7. 
 
 IT> 
 
 ,nH irjLS ve.'arded at the time of its erection as so wonderful, that the 
 arch te^t XsupiLed to have been miraculously assisted, and was 
 
 selves in building bridges from motives of piety. 
 
 CHAPTER XCVII. 
 
 Mm-e about French Architecture. A Six Years' Summer, arm 
 
 its Consequences. 
 
 1 1 WILL now tell vou about the houses of the French. The 
 dweimrs onte Gauls/as I have before told you. were me-!y huts 
 The Romans used stoi^ and brick in their ^u W^^^^'^^ yja^s 
 An not aonear to have im talcd them in this. Iheir houses were con 
 IrriedTplalks of woo.l tied together, and the spaces hlled up with 
 
 ""i' Even public buildings and ll.e walls of towns were built in this 
 manner When the lords began to build castles then stone came 
 hito u"-' a..a^. ? hut brick was almost totally disused from the time of 
 the Romans 1 the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, when it be_ 
 ganu?be employed as an ornament. The bricks were so mixed with 
 stone as to form iiatterus or figures in the walls of houses. 
 
 3 I^the thirtLntb cenlurv, po-plo began to cover the roofs with 
 tiles and these n bouses of distinction were v.rnished and painted n 
 chemiers Slate also came itilo use for the sune purpose about the 
 samTtlme. Hefore that peri,Kl, the roofs almost universally were 
 
 *T Thetst.fri.alia,, architecture was exhibited in some mens- 
 ..,!'„„ .1 /nutsi,le of the hous'^s which were most elaborately orna- 
 Inted T er^ ar"- m -"- "Id houses of this period, the exter,or 
 Twhhlh iscompleulv covered with medallions, festoons of flowers, 
 irrouns of fio^ures, and' all kinds of faucitul orna,ne,its. 
 ^ 5 "^Thos^'were somettmes n,ade of carved wood, but generally of 
 Dliter There is a fine specimen of this sort of house at Rouen It 
 wS built in the reijn of 'Prancis 1., au.l is supposed to have been 
 ru./«iir>ipr{ hv him ifi his visits to that citv. 
 
 6 "^^he C^s "f this period were distinguished by the enormou. 
 heieht of the rooft, which was supposed to ff,ve an a,r of d,gn,ty to 
 fhe edmce The;e roofs were likewise loaded with ori,ame,,«. 
 You w ill recol ec that Philip Augustus erected a palace, called the 
 Louvre, outside the walls of Paris. ^»tj^ the cit y incre ased in 
 
 WtalTftu^nn archUeclur.) 9. What curiou. ralic re,mi„.? 10. Wl,al o( bulldin. 
 
 •ne. the walls were exU nded, and before the year 1383, this buildinp 
 was enclosed within them. 
 
 7. Francis, finding this old feudal building .o be very inconvenient, 
 and withal in a very ruinous state, determined to pull down the 
 crreater part of it, and to erect a new and magnificent palace in itf 
 place, after the designs of Pierre Lescot, the greatest architect of tfir 
 day. 
 
 8. From the year 1.528 to 1534, a perpetual summer prevailed in 
 France; during four years, not two <iays' frost was experienced. 
 Nature, exhausted by such a continued heat, incessantly produced 
 blossoms, but had not strength to bring the fruit to maturity. A 
 scarcity of provisions was the consequence of this phenomenon. 
 
 9. The harvest was scarcely sufficient to supply food for the fol 
 lowing year. Worms, and in'sects of every kind, multiplied in ar 
 extraordinary degree, and destroyed the little fruit which the earth 
 yielded. A most dreadful famine prevailed, and the consumption of 
 the unwholesome food gave rise to a disorder which carried off ono 
 fourth of the inhabitants of France. 
 
 CHAPTER XCVIII. 
 
 Death of Francis /., called the Father and Restorer of Letter % 
 and the Arts. — Henry II. marries Catherine de Medicis. 
 
 Henry IL, 1.547 to 1559. 
 
 I. Neither Charles nor Francis could long be contented without 
 the excitement of war. We accordingly find them almost constantly 
 engaged in it from 1536 to 1544, when a treaty was concluded at 
 Cressy, which was not broken during the few remaining years of 
 Francis, 
 
 ^ 2. In these wars, Henry was generally engaged as the ally of 
 Charles ; and had these monarchs acted in concert, and not been too 
 
 J\ hal of the ornarnenis ? 6. What disiiii^uishetl the hoii-sed of this period? 7. What of 
 Yr^l?? ^1^ Louvre/ 8. 9. What uf the weather from 155iS to 1534? 
 A<^V1II — 1. What or wars beiween Charles and Francis? 2 Wliat were the rcsultat 
 
176 
 
 ARCHITELTURR OK THK FRENCH 
 
 rRANCIS I— 1547. 
 
 IT) 
 
 »na U-1S re- .»rde(l at the time of its erection as so wonderful, that the 
 arch tect w^^^^^^^ to have heen n.iraculouslv assisted, and was 
 
 ea^foS at^er his death hy the name of St. Benedict orj^enezeU 
 
 () The huihlincr of a l)ridc:e was, m those days refiarded as an 
 act f ch n V t the puhlic, and of piety to God ; and a company wt.^ 
 LmUi^dh^ ^^ the\-oiha-hnod of Brul^.^r who employed them- 
 :iclves in building hridges from motives ot piety. 
 
 CHAPTER XCVII. 
 
 More about French Archhecture. A Six Years^ Summer, aim 
 
 its Consequences. 
 
 1 I WILL now tell vou about the houses of the French The 
 d.l:il n^ ' t-the Gauls, as I have before told you, -re merely hut^ 
 The Romans used stone and l>rick in their ^^^^j^^f^^,,^',,'^^^^^^^^ 
 do not aopear to liave imitated them in tins. Iheir houses were co 
 itrucLlcIf planks of wood tied together, and the spaces tilled up w.tli 
 
 "" o"*' Even public buildimrs and the walls of towns were built in this 
 
 mamie^ Wh.n th- lords briian to build castles then s one cam. 
 
 ^r use a<rain ; but brick was almost totally disused Irom the tinu3 ot 
 he Rom n^ til tlu. sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, when it b - 
 
 Ian tXeinploved as an ornament. I'.ie bricks were so mixed with 
 Btone as to fcrm" patterns or f.irurrs in the walls ot houses. 
 
 3 I^ the thirteenth e.-nturv, pooi'l^ Ih^S^" to coyer the roofs w ith 
 tiles u the e in houses uf .listinetion were varnished and painted m 
 cheoVers Slate also came into use for the same purpose about the 
 same time. Before that p.rio.l, the roofs almost universally were 
 
 ^'f 'Fi;t!irrital.an an.lu.eeture was exhil>ited in some meas- 
 ure on tl;r. outside of the houses which were most elaborately orna- 
 men^d There are st.ll som.. old houses of this perio<l, the exterior 
 JTf whth iscompleielv covered w„h medallions, test.H.ns oi tlowers, 
 ffrouos of ficTures. and" all kin.ls .>f f mciful ornaments 
 ^ T^These were sometimes made of carved wood, but generally ot 
 uhster There is a line specimen <.f this sort of house at Rouen It 
 Kilt in the rei.n of Francis I., and is supposed to have been 
 opcunied bv him in his visits to that city. , , , . 
 
 6 TUeU,sos,.f tl,is porkKl wore distinn:,„sl,e<l by the enormo„, 
 hei-^ht of .he r».>ft. wl,icl ' was suppusoil .,. jjive .,. iur .,f .hgnuy to 
 ihe e<l ice •l'h,.;e roofs were likewise loaded with ornaments. 
 You w irecollec that Philip Augustus erected a palace, called the 
 Lo,"vre, outside the walls of Paris. But as the e,ty .ncreased m 
 
 WhalorluJi.in architecture! 9. What curiou, relic remain,? 10. What .,( Imil.V,.. 
 
 4 
 
 ■ne. the walls were ext* nded, and before the year 1383, this buildinj' 
 was enclosed within them. 
 
 7. Francis, finding this old feudal building o be very incwivenient, 
 and withal in a very ruinous state, determined to pull down the 
 greater part of it, and to erect a new and magnificent palace in iu 
 place, after the designs of Pierre Lescol, the greatest architect of the 
 day. 
 
 8. From the year 15'J8 to 1531, a perpetual summer prevailed in 
 Kraiice; during four years, mtt two days' frost was experienced. 
 Nature, exhausted by such a ctMitir.wed heal, incessantly produced 
 f»lossoms, but had not strength to bring the fruit to maturity. A 
 ficarcily of provisions was the conseipience of this phenomenon. 
 
 1). riie harvest was scarcely sutlicient to supply food for the fol 
 lowing year. Worms, and insects of every kind, multiplied in ar 
 extraordinary degree, and destroyed the little fruit which the earth 
 yielded. A most dreadful famine prevailed, and the consumption of 
 the imwholesome ibod gave rise to a disorder which carried otf on« 
 t'ourth of the inhabitants of France. 
 
 CHAPTER XCVIII. 
 
 Death of Francis /., coiled the Father and Restorer of Letter » 
 and the Arts. — Henry II. marries Catheri?ie de Medicis. 
 
 Henry II., 1.547 to 1559. 
 
 1. NEITHER Charles nor Francis could long be contented without 
 the excitement of war. We accordingly find them almost constantly 
 enrraged in it from 1536 to 1514, when a treaty was concluded at 
 Cressy, which was not broken during the few remaining years of 
 Francis. 
 
 2. In the.st wars, Henry was generally engaged as the ally of 
 ''hatles; and had these monarchs acted in concert, and not been too 
 
 \\ hai of the ..ruamenis ? 6. What (lisiii,!r„i.,|,e,| the hn.i.se.s of this period ? 7. What of 
 YPVM? L-^uvre .' S. 9. What uf the weathe-r from Wl-i to \TyU 7 
 
 -Vf.VlII — 1. What oi wars h?iwecji Charles aitrl Francis? 2 What were the resultBl 
 
f 
 
 178 
 
 HENRY 11— I&17. 
 
 anxious about i)\e'iT own particular interests to do what wa« ^^^'V,^^* 
 the common cause, the French monarchy must iiievitably have bee? 
 
 subverted. , 
 
 3. For a lonjr time before his death, Francis had been preyed uptji 
 by a slow fever, which affected his temper, and made him irritable 
 and restless. He fancied that chanjre of place would bring relief to 
 his disordered frame, and roved incessantly from palace to palace. 
 He died at Ranibouillet, in the fiftv third year of his age and the 
 thirty-second of his reign, on the 31st March, 15-17. He left one son, 
 Henry, who succeeded to the throne, and two daughters. 
 
 4. The king's magnificence accompanied him to the last. He had 
 the most splendid funeral that had ever been seen in France, and the 
 people were so absorbed in their admiration of it that they forgot his 
 f-iults, and pardoned his ambition, his breach of faith, and his disre- 
 gard of morality. 
 
 5. His palaces, his establishments for learning, and the monuinentt 
 of the arts which he encouraged, have handed down his name to latei 
 ages as that of a great and glorious king, " the Father and Restorer 
 of letters and of the arts.'" 
 
 6. Henry ll resembled his father in many parts of his character. 
 Like him, he was brave, generous, and of a gay and lively temper; 
 and like him he loved show and profusion. But he had not hia 
 father's superior talents, nor his imposing dignity of manner. 
 
 7. He was good-natured to excess, was agreeable in conversation, 
 had a great readiness in public speaking, and was one of the hand- 
 somest and most graceful men of his time. Although the facility 
 with which he suffered himself to be governed by favorites made hinj 
 a very indifferent king, vet he might have been still worse if he had 
 been governed by his queen, the universally detested Catherine do 
 
 Medicis. 
 
 8. But she seems never to have had any influence over him. Noth 
 ing is to be remarked of her during the reigns of Francis I. and of 
 hel- husband, except the art with which she concealed the violence of 
 her passions, and the profound dissimulation in which she veiled her 
 
 talents. , . 
 
 9. Upon his death-bed, the late king had given his son much advice 
 as to his future conduct. Amongst other matters, he enjoined upon 
 him three things : not to remove the present tried and faithful minis- 
 ters ; not to recall the constable Montmorenci from banishment ; and 
 not to promote the elevation of the family of Guise. 
 
 10. But not one of these injunctions was regarded. Francis was 
 scarcely laid in his grave, before his father's ministers were removed 
 from office, and Montmorenci summoned to court and given the chief 
 place. Francis, Duke d'Aumale, eldest son of the Duke of Guise, 
 was loaded with favors. You will see how pointedly the misfortunea 
 which befell Henry and his children may be traced to the infringe- 
 ment of his father's dying commands. 
 
 3. What of l^raucis' habits of life ? When did he die ? Who succeeded him ? ,t jy*^ 
 of hij funeral? 5. What was he sumamed? 6,7. What of Henry? 8. Whftt ol 
 Catherine de Medicis 1 9. What was Francis' advice to Her.ry ? 10. How wn- • 
 
 HENRY II. — 1549 ITJ 
 
 CHAPTER XCIX. 
 
 Charles V. resig^is kis great Power of /lis own accm d. — Uow 
 he spent his Time iri his RetireineiU. 
 
 1. In 1549, Henry II. and his queen made their public entry into 
 Paris. This was celebrated by tournaments, and other ontertain- 
 monts. These were succeeded by the execution of several lieretica 
 in the presence of the whole court. This horrible spectacle affected 
 the king extremely. His nerves never recovered from the shock they 
 then received, and he was ever after subject to convulsive shudders, 
 whenever the recollection of it crossed his mind. 
 ^ 2. An event occurred in 1555, which astonished all Europe. The 
 F.mperor Charles V. carried into execution a project upon wliich he 
 appears to have been long meditating, namely, the resigning his vast 
 dominions, and retiring from the busy scenes of life. As he advanced 
 in years, he became more and more surfeited with the greatness which 
 in his early life, he had so much loved and sought. 
 
 3. Several instances occur in history, of monarchs who have quitted 
 a throne, and ended their days in retirement. Bnt they were either 
 weak princes, who took this resolution rashly, and repented of it as 
 soon as it was taken ; or unfortunate princes, from whose hands some 
 stronger rival had wrested their sceptre, and compelled them to 
 descend with reluctance into a private station. 
 
 4. Charles V. is almost a solitary instance of a prince, capable c^ 
 holding the reins of government, who ever resigned tiiem from delib- 
 erate choice, and who continued during many yenrs to enjoy the tran- 
 quillity of retirement, without heaving one sigh of regret, "or casting 
 hack one look of desire towards the power and dignity he had aban- 
 doned. 
 
 5. All his hereditary dominions he resigned to his only son, Philip. 
 By his influence, his brother Ferdinand had been elected King ot 
 Hungary and Bohemia, and also King of the Romans, which last 
 dignity entitled him to the succession ot the empire. Charles retired 
 to a monastery in Spain, where he died, in 1558, in the fifty-eighth 
 year of his age. 
 
 0. He never appeared for one moment to have regretted the step he 
 had taken. At first, he employed himself sometimes in his garden, 
 and x^meiimes in making models of machines, and in mechanical 
 f.sperinunts. He was particularly curious with regard to the con 
 'iiruction of clocks and watches. 
 
 7. Having found, after repeated trials, that he could not bring 
 any two of them to go exactly alike, he reflected, it is said, with a 
 mixture of surprise and regret, on his own folly, in having bestowed 
 so much time and labor on the more vain attempt ( f bringing man- 
 
 
 ACIX. — 1 What of the King's entry into Paris? 2. What of the resignation of 
 Ciuirles v.? 5. Who succeeded him? 6. How did he pass his time in retire-Tr.ent 1 
 » *A hat -^fleotion did he make ? 8. What singular penance did he perfofm? 
 
180 
 
 HENRY M. — 1557. 
 
 HENKY \1. — J5h9. 
 
 181 
 
 kind to think exactly alike concerning the profound doctrines of reli 
 
 gion 
 
 8. These amusements were at length given up entirely, and his 
 whole tinu; devoted to religious exercises. A fl'vv days before his 
 death ho perfnnned a singular act of penance. He went through th^ 
 wnoh; cnrcniony of his funeral, except the interment. Jfe laid him- 
 self in fiis colfin, dressed in his shroud, and tlie prayers for the dead 
 were repeated over him, in which he himself joined wth tears, show- 
 ing every sign of fervent devotion. 
 
 CHAPTER C. 
 
 Battle of St. Quentiii. — Philip of Spain's two Vows, 
 of the Escitrial. — Calais taken from the English, 
 killed at a T(mrnament. 
 
 Palace 
 Henry 
 
 1. ScARCRLY had Philip II. come into possession of his father's 
 great possessions, before he i)ecame entangled in a dispute with the 
 Pope, who called upon Henry for assistance, holding out the lure of 
 making the concpiest of Naples. The bait was caught at by Francis 
 d'Aumale, now become Duke of Guise. 
 
 2. The opposition of the wiser counsellors of the king was of no 
 avail. The Duke of Guise departed, full of hope, at the head of a 
 gallant army. He met, however, with nothinjj but reverses, and was 
 only spared from further mortification by being recalled into France, 
 where his presence was required to avert still greater disasters. 
 
 3. Philip no sooner heard that Henry had violated the truce be- 
 tween them, than he despatched an army of fiftv thousand men into 
 Francj!. His wife, Mary, Queen of England," sent ten thousand 
 English troops to his assistance. The conmiand of the whole was 
 held by the Duke of Savoy, who laid siege to 8t. Quentin, which 
 \\;is defended by Coligny, Admiral of France, nephew of the Consta- 
 ble xMontmorenci. 
 
 4. In those days the ofTices of the army and navy were not kepi 
 so distinct as they are at the present time. Those of general and 
 admiral were fretjuently held by the same person, who commanded 
 by sea or by land, just as occasion required. 
 
 5. Montmorenci hastened to the relief of his nephew, and on the 
 lOth of August, 15.57, was fought the battle of St. Quentin, in which 
 the French sulfered a defeat as disastrous as those of Cressy and 
 i*oictier3. In the course of the battle, Philip made two vows, both 
 of which he kept. The first was, that if he came safe out of this 
 fight, he never would be present at another. 
 
 6 The second vow was, that, if victorious, he would erect a splep 
 
 r,- ■ ,1"^^ '*^'^ '"^ ^ renewal oi the war l^tween France ajid Spain? 2. Who con- 
 in>..uled ilie b reiioh ' .<. What did Fhilip du ? 4. Wlial is said of the offices of genera; 
 wd admiral I o. W en w-as the baUle of St Quentin fought? What were Philip i lw» 
 
 did palace in honor of St. Lawrence, to which saint the lOth of 
 August is dedicated. Accordingly, he built the palace of the Escu- 
 rial, about twenty-two miles from Madrid, in Spain, and built it in 
 the form of a gridiron, because the saint is said to have suflered mar- 
 tyrdom by being broiled to death on a gridiron. 
 
 7. Had the Duke of Savoy been allowetl t<» follow his own judg- 
 uHMit, he would have marched directly to Paris, and such was the 
 consternation which prevailed, tluit it would have been an easy prey. 
 Hut Philip, ignorant of war, and no less obstinate than ignorant, com- 
 manded hiiTi to prosecute the siege of St. Quentin, which was defended 
 l)y Coligny for a period long enough to give Henry time to prepare 
 tor the defence of his capital. 
 
 S. A brilliant action of the Duke of Guise served also to revive the 
 spirits of the French. This was the capture, on the 5th day of Jan- 
 nary, 1558, of the town of Calais from the English, in whose posses- 
 ion it had been for more than two centuries. Thus the ancient rivals 
 of France were expelled from the last hold which they retained on 
 her territory. The power of the Duke of Guise was raised still 
 higher by the marriage of tlie dauphin to his niece, the beautiful and 
 unfortunate Mary Queen of Scots. 
 
 0. In 155J), a peace was concluded between Henry and Philip. To 
 cement it, a marriage was agreed upon between Philip and Eliza- 
 oelh, the eldest daughter of Henry. It took place June 17th, 1599. 
 On this occasion was held a splendid tournament. The king, who 
 excelled in this exercise, entered the lists, and broke several lances 
 with different lords of his court. 
 
 10. The tournament lasted three days. On the last day, the king 
 desired to try his skill against the Count de Montgomery, one of the 
 captains of the Scotch guard, and esteemed one of the most expert 
 tillers of his time. Montgomery was very unwilling to accept the 
 king's challenge ; but Henry would take no denial. 
 
 I!. Montgomery's lance broke against the king's helmet, but a 
 splinter wounded him in the right eye. He instantly fell backwards, 
 and would have come to the ground if the dauphin had not caught 
 him in his arms. He lay without speech or sense durmg eleven 
 days, at the end of which he expired. 
 
 12. During this time the greatest distraction and confusion per 
 vaded the court. There was a general struggle for power among the 
 contending parties of the courtiers. At this juncture the queen came 
 forward, and for the first time took lui open part in politics, by assum- 
 ing t^e whole direction of affairs. 
 
 13. Henry died July 10th, 1.5.59, in the forty-first year of his age, 
 and the thirteenth of his reign. He left four sons and three daugh- 
 tt«, one of whom, Margaret, married Henry, King of Navarre. 
 
 vows? 8. What exploit was performed by the Puke of Ghjise? 9. When was peace 
 ctnclu'led? How was it seen re<] ? 10, 11. How did Henry lose his life? 12. Whatwaa 
 the cnduct of the queen? 13. How old was Henry II. when he was kilU i ? Who»n di^ 
 bis uauRhler marry } 
 
 10 
 
 M 
 
182 
 
 THE REFORMATION 
 
 KKANCIS II. — 1659. 
 
 183 
 
 CHAPTER CI. 
 
 About i he Reformatmi. — Martin Lvf her. — John Calvin.-^ 
 
 The Huguenots. 
 
 I Yoii will rrnuMnbor that tlu^ Pope, assuming to himself a powti 
 ^•hich lu'lonirs to thf Doitv ah.iuN promised a pardon tor their sins 
 o Mu-h as shouhl as.unu> tlu- cross. This was att.rwards extended 
 ,o t'hose who should assist the holy eause hy irilts ot money. 
 
 Fi.ulin.T it an easv mode of raising money, the Popes continued 
 tolrrant iiM^aurs, as these permissions w(Te called, long after the 
 i;i,h wars had ceased, hestowinjr then, upon all who pave money for 
 
 any pi""s purpose enjoined hy the Pope. c \ ^c Vh,r 
 
 3 In 1513, John de Medicis, one ol the illustrious family of 1- lor 
 t-nce was elected Pope, and took the name ot l^^o A. He was a 
 liberal patron of men of -euius, fond of pomp and sj^endor, and very 
 
 rsinul to con.plete ,he stupendous rhureh ot M Peter's at Rome, 
 wh eh had been be.Mm bv Pope .lulius 11., h.s predecessor. All thi. 
 n^quire<l an exlraonlinary supply of money, and the old expedient of 
 sellinu indulgences was resort«'d to. 
 
 4 The most active measures w.re adopted to secure a great sale. 
 Acr;nts were k.'pl at the taverns and places of resort, whilst others 
 w?re s,M.t to oiler them from lu.use to house, as patent medicines are 
 hav ked about at the present day. For some time a profitable trade 
 urai carried on amoufr the itrnoranl ajul credulous. 
 
 1 Hut the more enli-htened peoide had lon^r viewed the practice 
 with ablu.rrence. The princes and nobles were angry at seeing their 
 vassals robbed of their money to support the lazy pi-icsts in idleness 
 aiul vice \t length, Martin Luther, himself oiu' of the clergy, ven- 
 lurtMl op.'ulv to deny the authority of the Pope to imrdon sms. 
 
 G Luther was born at Eisleben, m Saxony, A. I). MH.i. m^ 
 parents were too poor to pay for his education, and he supported him- 
 self while at school, like many other pot)r German scholars, by liter- 
 ally be.r.ring his bread. From school he went to college, where his 
 diligence and proficiency in his studies acquired him the respect and 
 
 admiration of all the members. w^vinn 
 
 7 In l'>Or. he entered a convent of Augustine tri.ir.-b. navinfi 
 
 found a copv'of the Bible, which lay neglected in a corner of the 
 
 ibrarv he devoted himself to the study of it, with sucn eagerness as 
 
 to astonish the monks, who could not conceive what pleasure or 
 
 advantage he could derive from it. , • . • ,1 
 
 .^ The fame of his pietv and learning led to his being appointed 
 
 a urofessor of the university of Wittenberg. In the year 151 / , from 
 
 the pulpit of the great church at that place, he first made known hw 
 
 Cl - 1 2 What were indulgences, and to whom were ihey granlad ) 3. Who waj 
 I ^ Y and what is said of him ? 4. How were indulgences disposed oil o. Who 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 opinions respecting indulgences. The boldness and novelty of these 
 opinions drew great attention. Coming from a man of Luther's 
 character, and delivered with great eloquence, they made a deep im- 
 pression. 
 
 1). The art of printing, which was dis(u»vered about the year 1440, 
 enabled Luther to make his opinions known through all Christian 
 eountries, and evt'rywhere they made many proselytes. Li France, 
 tiu.se who adopted '\\\va\\ were called HuguiMiots, but why they were 
 so called is not known. 
 
 10. Although the reformers agreed in denying the authority of the 
 Pope, they dTtfered from one another in some matters of opinion. 
 The ilugueiu)ts for the most part agreed with John Calvin, who wjus 
 born at Noyon, in Picardy, a province of France, in 1509, but who 
 passed the greater part of his life at Geneva, in Switzerland. He 
 died A. D. 1564 
 
 CHAPTER CIL 
 
 rhe Family of Guise heroine powerful. — Persecutions of the 
 Huguenots - - The Psalms of David proscribed as Iwretical. 
 
 ^ Francis 11. , 1559 to 1560. 
 
 1. The kingdom was in a most deplorable state, when the one • 
 peeled death of his father placed Francis, at the age of sixteen years, 
 upon the throne. It was suffering in every part from the ruinous 
 effects of thM long wars. The introduction of the reformed religion 
 had excited a general ferment, and had caused breaches and divisions 
 in all order* of society. 
 
 2. The court was split into parties. The two greatest factions, 
 which hpt-^d one another most bitterly, were those headed by the 
 Duke o*" Guise, and his great rival, the Constable Montmorenci. 
 
 his or;r /-ns ? 9. What is said of the art of printing ? Who were called Huguenots I 
 10. Who was John Calvin? , „ . « „rv 
 
 • 'II — 1, 2. \"hal was thr coi>dition of France after the death of Henry II. 7 3. Wli»t 
 
1S2 
 
 THE REFORMATION 
 
 CHAPTER CI. 
 
 FKANCI8 II. — 1559. 
 
 183 
 
 About the Reformation. — Martin Lnf her. — John Calvin.-' 
 
 The Huguetiots. 
 
 I Yov will vr.mvmhcT that thc^ P<>i>o, assuniii.g to himself a powti 
 ^hich l.rl(.n«s lo the Deity ul.u.c, proinised a pardon tor their sins 
 •o surh as should assume the cross. This Nvas aiterwards extended 
 ,0 those who should assist the holy eause hy cr,tis ot money. 
 
 '> Findin- it an easv mode of raisin<r money, the Popes continued 
 foTrrant uu/u/irenccs, as these permissions ^^vrc called, lonp: alter the 
 hofv wars had ceased, hestowin<r them upon all who g:ave money for 
 anv pious purpose enjoined hy the Pope. r i r vi». 
 
 3 In 1513, John de Medicis, one of the illustrious familv ot I lor 
 .•nee was elected Pope, and took the name ot Leo X. He was a 
 liheral patron of men of -enius, tond of pomp and sj^endor, and very 
 
 iV^ir ul to con.plete ,he stupendous ehureh ot M Peter's at Rome, 
 v^^h eh had heen he^un hy Pope .lul.us II., h.s predecessor. All hie 
 required an extraordinary supply of money, and the old expedient of 
 sellint^ indulijences was resorted to. 
 
 4 'IMie most active measures were adopted lo secure a great sale. 
 Ar^nus were kept at the taverns and places of resort, whilst others 
 were sent to olfer them from house to house, as patent luedieines arc 
 hawked ahout at the present day. For s.)me time a profitable trade 
 vva* c:.irie<l (.u nvnouir the icrni.rant and credulous. 
 
 ry But the more enli-htened people had lontr viewed the practice 
 with ahhorrence. The princes and nobles were anpry at seein? their 
 vassals robbed of their money to supp(»rt the lazy priests in idleness 
 Vnd vu-e \t len^rth, Martin Luther, himself one of the clergy, ven- 
 lunnl ..penlv t.) deny the authority of the Pope to pardon siiis^ 
 
 Luther was born at Kisleben, in >axony, A. D. MH3. His 
 parents were loo poor to pay for his education, and »'^ «"Pl""^^/^^^ ^^J""" 
 kdf whih; at school, like manv other poor German scholars, by Uter- 
 allv iKMr.rin.r his bread. From school he went to college, where his 
 diligence and proficiency in his studies acquired him therespect and 
 
 adnTiralion of all the members. ,• r ; ,,. Mnvino 
 
 7 In llOO he entered a convent ot Augustine fr.arh. Having 
 found a copy of th.^ liible, which lay neglected in a corner ot the 
 library he devot.-d himself to the study of it, with sucn eagerness as 
 t(, astonish the monks, who could not conceive what pleasure or 
 advantage he could derive from it. , . , ■ • , , 
 
 ■; The fame of his piety and learning led to his being appointed 
 a nrofessor of the university of Wittenberg. In the year 1517, trom 
 the puliut of the great church at that place, he first made known hi^ 
 
 Cl -1 2 What were indiiliieMCe:^. a.ul to vvtiom were they granted ? 3^^^"^^^; 
 I Vy ^n,\ what is .said of him? 4. How were indulgences disposed of? ». Who 
 
 I 
 
 apinions respecting indulgences. The boldness and novelty of these 
 opinions drew great attention. Coming from a man of Luther's 
 character, and delivered with great eloquence, they made a deep im- 
 pression. 
 
 iK The art of printing, which xtas discovered about the year 1410, 
 enabled Luther to make his opinions known through all Christian 
 (M)iuitries, and everywhere they made many proselytes. In France, 
 tlu.se who adopted "them were called Huguenots, but why they w(;re 
 so called is im)1 known. 
 
 10. Although the reformers agreed in denying the authority of the 
 Pope, they differed from one another in some matters of opinion, 
 riie Huguenots tor the most part agreed with .Tohn Calvin, who was 
 born at Noyon, in Picardy, a province of France, in 1509, but who 
 pa.ssed the greater part of his life at Geneva, in Switzerland. He 
 died A. D. 1564 
 
 CHAPTER CIL 
 
 rhe Family of Guise heroine powerful. — Persecutions of tJif 
 Huguenots - - The Psalms of David proscribed as heretical. 
 
 i» Francis IF., 1559 to 1560. 
 
 1. Thk Hngdom was in a most deplorable state, when the one 
 peeled death of his father placed Francis, at the age of sixteen years, 
 upon the throne. It was suffering in every part from the ruinous 
 etTects of ihn long wars. The introduction of the reformed religion 
 had excited a general ferm.ent, and had caused breaches and divisions 
 in all order? of society. 
 
 2. The cciurt was split into parties. The two greatest factions, 
 which h?t«d one another most bitterly, were those headed by the 
 Duke o*" Guise, and his great rival, the Constable Montmorenci. 
 
 hi9or;r/-ns ? 0. What is said of the art of printing? Who were called Huguenots 1 
 10. V; ho was John Calvin ? 
 «"l| — 1. 2. \"^hat was th< coi>dition of France after the death of Henry II. ? 3. Wh»t 
 
 Ml 
 
84 
 
 FRANCIS It — iSa). 
 
 FRANCIS 11.-1559. 
 
 185 
 
 With all this, the evident incapacity of the king affoided no promise 
 of any future support to the sinkings state. 
 
 3. The king and his young brothers were all that remained of the 
 family of Valois. The next heir to the crown was Anthony de 
 Bourbon, whose relationship to the royal family was through St. 
 Louis, being descended from the youngest son of that monarch. An- 
 thony himself was an easy, good-natured man, of no firmness or decis- 
 ion of character, and easily swayed by the merest tritle. 
 
 4. He had married Jane d'Albret, heiress of Navarre, and had thus 
 gained the almost barren dignity of King of Navarre. An anecdote 
 is related of his marriage which may amuse you. She was then 
 about twelve years of age, and her dress was loaded with so much 
 finery that she could not walk, and the Constable Montmorenci was 
 commanded by the king to carry her in his arms to church. 
 
 5. Henry, Prince of Conde, brother of Anthony, possessed a very 
 different character : he seemed to concentre in himself all the taleni 
 of the family ; but, having embraced the reformed religion, he wa.s 
 excluded from all influence at court. 
 
 6. The queen-mother, Catherine de Medicis, soon declared herself 
 for the Duke of Guise, and this, together with his near relationship 
 to the young queen, soon gave to his party the complete ascendancy. 
 Montmorenci was deprived of his offices, and the Bourbons were ban- 
 ished from court. 
 
 7. The Duke of Guise was by nature humane and generous, but 
 he was induced by his brother, the Cardinal of Lorraine, whose big 
 otry was extreme, to pursue the Huguenots with unabating severity 
 
 ( -ourts were established for the trial of those accused of being Hu 
 guenots; and so unsparing were they in couuniltiug to the flames ul' 
 who could be suspected, that they acquired the name of" the Burning 
 Cha/nbers.'''' 
 
 8. Any person who was known to associate with Huguenots wa^ 
 considered as a heretic. The wicked took advantage of the excite 
 ment to gratify their passions, and many Roman (Jatholics were, froro 
 the hatred or avarice of their accusers, denounced and executed aj 
 heretics. 
 
 9. Margaret, sister of Francis L, found it difficult to escape per- 
 secution. She had written a devotional book, and because there was 
 no mention made in it of saints or of purgatory, it was condemned as 
 heretical by the doctors of the Sorbonne. Tlie theologians of Paris 
 were so called, because they held their meetings at the college of the 
 Sorbonr.e, a seminary for the education of poor students in divinity, 
 founded A. D. 1256, by Robert de Sorbonne. 
 
 10. Kven the Psalms of David were proscribed for the same rea- 
 son ; and Marot, a popular French poet, was obliged to fly from 
 his country, for having the temerity to translate them. It is a sat- 
 
 
 id said of the royal family ? 4. Whom did Anthony de Bourbon marry ? 5. What is said 
 of the Prince of Cond6? 6. What is said of the inHuence of the (jueen ? 7,8. How wer« 
 the Huguenots treated? 9. What is said of the Sorbonne? 10. Did all Roman Cath- 
 olica join in the persecution of the Huguenots 7 12. What is said of the Charrolloi 
 'Hopilal I 
 
 jifaction to know <hat there were some good Roman Catholics vho 
 opposed these sanguinary proceedings. 
 
 11. Anne of Este, the wife of the Duke of Guise, witnessed tnem 
 with agonies of grief. "Shall not,"' she exclaimed, "the bloot] 
 which is now shed be required of my children I" There was one 
 honest minister too, the Chancellor ITIopital. He labored all his life 
 to promote religious toleration, so that he was strongly suspected of 
 being a Huguenot himself. 
 
 12. His labors were not entirely unsuccessful, for he prevented the 
 introduction of the horrible tribunal of the incpiisition into France. 
 Such is the influence of virtue and undeviating integrity, that I'Ho- 
 pital was uniformly respected by Catherine de Medicis herself, even 
 though he opposed her measures, when he thought them wrong 
 
 CHAPTER cm. 
 
 More about the Huguenots. — Trial and Condemnation of the 
 Pririce of Conde. — Death of Francis IL, and its Conse- 
 quences. 
 
 1. You must not suppose that converts to the reformed faith were 
 to be found only among the common people. In addition to the Prince 
 of Conde, there were many men and women of the highest rank 
 among them. The Admiral Coligny and d'Andelot, also a nephew 
 of Montmorenci, were of the number. 
 
 2. The party, which now consisted of an immense number of per- 
 sons of all ranks and conditions, began to calculate their strength, 
 and to consider if they might not be able to force the government to 
 adopt more tolerant measures, and to respect their natural rights. 
 For this end, the Prince of Conde, as head of the party, entered into 
 a correspondence with the Huguenots in different parts of the king- 
 dom. 
 
 3. This correspondence boing discovered, the prince and his 
 brother, the King of Navarre, were summoned to appear at Orleans, 
 io answer before an assembly of the States-General for their conduct. 
 Their friends entreated them not to go ; but they thought that if 
 they refused, it would be considered as an acknowledgment of crime, 
 and they accordingly went to Orleans. 
 
 i. Immediately on their arrival, they wenv to the castle to pay their 
 respects to the royal family. Guise, as if impatient for his prey, 
 had them arrested the instant of their leaving the king's presenw 
 The Prince of Conde was at once brought to trial, and condemned Ui 
 oe beheaded. 
 
 cm — 1. From what rank in society were the Huguenots? 2. How did they «:t1 
 i, t What was done in regard to the Prince of Cond* and the King of Navarre? 5. Wh«t 
 
 IP* 
 
i^-: 
 
 1^1 
 
 CHARLES IX - ISeO. 
 
 I 
 
 5 T > virtu».us rHopital lah(.rc«l hard to prevent the execul.on of 
 
 Ihe Bente^ce, and the delays which he contrived to interpose were the 
 
 means of saving the life of the prince ; lor while his life was thus 
 
 .anmng, as it tvere, on a th*ead, the unexpected death of the king 
 
 made a sudden change in the aspect of atfairs, and delivered hiin from 
 
 ^6^ TheTllness of the king was not, at first, thought to he mortal ; 
 but 'after some days, it was apparent that he could not recover. 
 Nothincr could exceed the confusion and consternation ot the court 
 The Guises saw their influence at an end, and knew tliat the queen- 
 moihcr must possess the chief power <luring the minority of the new 
 kintr, who was only ten years old. . . •♦u 
 
 7 Hitherto tliey had slighted her, hut now they treated her with 
 the most obseiuiious attention. (Catherine, forgetting her dying son, 
 thought only how she might best secure her own authority. Ihe 
 Gui^s endeavored to prevail on her to put the King of Navarre and 
 
 his brother instantlv to death. . , , .u ,«-« 
 
 8. Fortunately, I'Hopital was able to convince her that they were 
 her only security against the power of the house of Lorraine b le 
 therefore sent for the King of Navarre, and assurmg him that she 
 had taken no part in the trial and condemnation of his brother, otiered 
 him her friendship on two conditions : the first, that he should relin- 
 quish in her favor all claim to the regency ; the second, that he should 
 be reconciled to the Guises. i.„ ^^„ 
 
 *) The first he readily acceded to, but he was with difficulty pre- 
 vailed upon to agree to the second. Francis died December 5th, 
 1560, in the eighteenth year of his age, having reigned seventeen 
 months. As he left no children, his brother Charles was declared his 
 successor, by the title of Charles IX. 
 
 CHAPTER CIV. 
 
 Cathenne de Medicis.— hwnition of SidcSaddles in France. 
 — Anecdotes of Catherine's Belief in Magic. 
 
 1 \s Catherine occupies so prominent a place in this part of my 
 .torv, it is proper that I should ffive you some account of her. bho 
 was' the daughter of Lorenzo de Medicis, a grandson of that great 
 Florentine merchant, Lorenzo de IMedicis, whose wealth and talents 
 raisfMl himself and his family to the rank of sovereign princes. 
 
 2 She was born at Florence, at a time when that city was dis 
 tracied by the contests between the friends and enemies ot her power- 
 nil tamilv, and thus she became early familiarized with the intrigues 
 and vices of dishonest politicians. 
 
 •rent happened f.vonvhlo to the prince? 7. S How did Cathenne de Medicos aM7 9. 
 
 Whan didTranci^U die? What waa his a-e ? Who succeetled him ? . . .^ 
 
 aV. - 1, rwho was Ollerine de Med.ci- ? 3, 4. Wha: happened in her whe;. tte 
 
 CHi IJLES IX. — 1560. 
 
 187 
 
 S. When she was only nine years old, her vvhok family, with the 
 ©iception of herself, were banished from Florence. She was de- 
 tained, as a hostage, to secure the city from their resentment. Thii 
 did not prevent them, however, from laying siege to the place. The 
 cannon of the besiegers making an impression upon the walls, it was 
 proposed that she should be placed there, exposed to the fire. 
 
 4. This proposal was rejected with the horror it deserved ; yet 
 horrible as it was, it vould have saved France from much misery 
 had it been accepted. At the age of f«»urteen, she was married to 
 Henry, afterwards King of France. 
 
 5. She was a woman of great talents, but of no enlargement of 
 mind. Her whole thoughts centred in self. To acquire power and 
 lo retain it was the sole aim of all her actions. But even here her 
 views were bounded ; she never looked beyond the present moment, 
 and forgot that there was a future, both as regarded this world and 
 the next. 
 
 6. Hence, she was often entangled in her own nets. She looked 
 upon deceit and dissimulation as wisdom and policy. She never 
 acted with sincerity, and hence her whole life was a continued tissue 
 of artifices. She ba«l a personal feeling of hatred to every Protestant, 
 independently of her zeal for the Catholic religion. 
 
 7. Without having the slightest reason to do so, she always attrib- 
 uted the death of her husband, which you know was occasioned by an 
 accident, to a preconcerted i)lan of the Huguenots. Although she 
 [)ossessed no good qualities, yet she had some great ones. She hatJ 
 a taste fi)r literature, anti encouraged men of learning, and promoteo 
 all ingenious and liberal arts. 
 
 8. She was by nature cruel, and yet fond of all thoee gayeties 
 and refinements of life, which are supposed to soften the disposition. 
 She was both avaricious and profuse, and united in her character the 
 most discordant and contradictory qualities that ever woman pos- 
 sessed. 
 
 9. Her face was as deceitful as her mind. She had a calm and 
 composed look, and never was known to lose her presence of mind. 
 She was fat, and very fair, with fine eyes, and was altogether a very 
 Handsome and engaging woman. She was very vain of her beauty, 
 and in particular of the symmetry of her hands and feet. 
 
 10. She had also very well turned ankles, and, that tht^y might l>€! 
 shown to advantage, she was the first person to adopt the u.se of tight 
 silk stockings. Amidst all her political cares, the care of the toilette 
 occupied much of her time and thoughts, and her dress was genera'ly 
 graceful and becoming. 
 
 11. She was very fond* of hunting, and invented the side-sadd'e. 
 Ladies of rank in France, till then, rode on a kind of pad, with a 
 board suspended fron it for the feet to rest on. She had some severe 
 falls from her horse in hunting : once she broke her leg, and at an* 
 other time fractured her skull. 
 
 wa3 youn? ? 5, 6, 7. 6. What is said of her character 7 9. What is said of her peraonaf 
 *P(>«\irance .' 10. Whatofter dress ? II. What of her amusements 1 12. What le «»*J 
 01 her lp?li«f in migir ? 13. 14. What anecdotes are related of it ? 
 
188 
 
 CHARLES IX. — 1560. 
 
 ill 
 
 12. With all her strength of mind, upon one point she was very 
 weak. Her belief in magic was entire. She constantly wore a chara 
 written on parchment, and frequently consulted astrologers. One of 
 them told her that all her sons should be kings. This prophecy gave 
 her the greatest anxiety, for it led her to fear that they were all des- 
 tined to die young, and to succeed one another as kings of France. 
 
 13. She therefore tried to fulfil it by procuring for her two young- 
 est sons other crowns. She succeeded in getting that of Poland foi 
 one, but tried in vain to get that of England for the other, by marry- 
 ing him to Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 14. Another astrologer had told Catherine that she should die at 3 
 place called St. Germains. She therefore carefully avoided af 
 places of that name, and actually abandoned the Tuileries, a splen 
 did palace which she had built for her own residence, because sht 
 discovered that the parish in which it stood was called St. Ger- 
 mains. 
 
 CHAPTER CV. 
 
 \bout Charles IX. — The Triumvirate. — Commc7icenieiU tg 
 
 the Civil Wars. 
 
 Charles IX., 1560 to 1574. 
 
 1. Charles W. was endowed by nature with many valuable qual- 
 ities; but they were all perverted by his education. It would have 
 been better for him had this been wholly neglected ; for it was his 
 misfortune to be taught only what was bad. 
 
 2. His mother early trained him in the arts of deceit, and that she 
 might secure herself from interference in the government, he was en- 
 couraged to abandon himself entirely to pleasure. He was entrusted 
 10 the cair «f the Marshal de Retz, an Italian of low birth, but a most 
 accomplished cnaster in every kind of vice, in all which it was his 
 business to initiate his pupil. 
 
 C\' — I. What 13 said of ihe education of Charica IX. ? 4. Wliat is said of his iiatum 
 
 CHARLBS IX. — 1561 
 
 189 
 
 S. I \ Bon.^ he was but too successful, but he never coula make the 
 king a drunkard. He once prevailed upon him to drink to intoxica- 
 tion, but Charles was so much ashamed of having been seen in that 
 (iisgusliug condition, that he was ever after remarkably abstemi- 
 
 ous 
 
 4. He had by nature an ardent and vehement character. He did 
 everything with violence. When he danced, it was with such im 
 petuosity an*l perseverance, that the ladies of the court dreaded him 
 for a partner. He loved all kinds of hard labor, and took great pU as- 
 iire in working at a blacksmith's forge ; and no laborer toiling for his 
 bread could work harder than he did for amusement. 
 
 5. He was an excellent gunsmith. He possessed great bodily 
 strength, and it seemed as if violent exercise alone would allay the 
 restlessness of his mind and the irritability of his temper. In his per- 
 son he was tall and large, but spoiled his appearance by stooping, 
 and by an awkward habit of carrying his head on one side. He had 
 handsome eyes and an aquiline nose. His complexion was fair and 
 pale, and his countenance haggard and unpleasing. 
 
 G. At the end of the short reign of Francis II. the affairs of the 
 country were in a worse condition than they were at the death ol 
 Henry II. The evils of a factious court were not lessened, and the 
 violence of religious differences had very much increased. It was in 
 vain that THopital exhorted the parties to patriotism and religious 
 toleration. 
 
 7. Catherine and the Duke of Guise were solely intent on the ac- 
 quisition of power. The duke was very unwilling to give up the 
 authority he had of late exercised. To strengthen himself, he en- 
 tered into a close confederacy with the constable, and with the Mar- 
 shal St. Andre ; the confederacy was called ihe triumvirate, which 
 term means an association of three persons. 
 
 8. Conde, now at liberty, placed himself at the head of the Hugue- 
 lots, but his brother, the King of Navarre, soon joined the party of 
 the triumvirate. Catherine now professed great regard for the Hu- 
 guenots, and granted them several privileges. But the effect of this 
 conduct was the reverse of what she expected. 
 
 9. It added strength to the triumvirate ; for the Catholics, becom- 
 ing alarmed at these concessions, and believing their own church to 
 be in danger, relied for protection on the family of Guise. It soon 
 became apparent that a civil war was inevitable. A spark only was 
 wanting to set the whole kingdom in a blaze. 
 
 10. It was soon struck. Several Huguenots, while at their devo- 
 tions in a barn, were insulted by the servants of the Duke of Guise, 
 who chanced to pass by. An affray ensued, in which the duke, 
 while endeavoring to quell the tumult, received a blow upon the face 
 with a stone. 
 
 11. His servants, exasperated at seeing their master thus wounded, 
 ttiliicked the Huguenots, and killed several of them. The Huguenot* 
 
 chanicler ? .'>. What id said of hl3 personal qualities ? f). What is said of the state ol 
 the country? 7. What was the triumvirat(> ? 8,9. How did Catherine act, and whal 
 ▼ere the consequences 1 Ifi. 11. What was the commencement of tht> civil \nrs ? 
 
 1.'', 
 
188 
 
 CHARLES IX. -1560. 
 
 12. With all her strenglli of mind, upon one point she was very 
 weak. Her belief in man^ic was entire. She constantly wore a charn 
 written on parchment, arid frequently consulted astrolofjers. One of 
 them told her that all her sons should he kinjjs. This j)rophecy pave 
 her the ijreatest anxiety, f(»r it led her to fear that they were all des- 
 tined to die younjT, and to succeed one another as kinps »>f France. 
 
 13. She therefore tried to tulfil it by procuring for her two younf^- 
 est sons other crowns. She succeeded in pettiufj that of Poland foi 
 one, but tried in vain to pet that of England for the other, by marry- 
 ing him to Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 14. Anotb(!r iistroloper had told Catherine that she should die at a 
 place called St. Germains. She therefore carefully avoided af 
 places of that name, and actually abandoned the Tuileries, a splen 
 did palace which she had built for her own residence, because sht 
 discovered that the parish in which it stood was called St. Ger- 
 mains. 
 
 CHAPTER CV. 
 
 Uout Charles IX. — T/ie Triumvirate. — Commniceineni oj 
 
 the Civil Wars. 
 
 Charlia IX., 1560 to 1574. 
 
 1. Chahlks L\. was endowed by nature with many valuable qual- 
 ities; but they were all perverted by his education. It would have 
 been better for him had this been wholly neglected ; for it was his 
 misfortune to be taught only what was bad. 
 
 2. His mother early trained him in the arts of deceit, and that she 
 might secure herself from interference in the government, he was en- 
 couraged to abandon himself entirely to pleasure. He was entrusted 
 lo the cair '^f the Marshal de Retz, an Italian of low birth, but a most 
 ftccomplished master in every kind of vice, in all which it was his 
 business to initiate his pupil. 
 
 C\ — I Wh.it is .«aiil of the education of Charlca IX. ? 4. What \s said of hia iiatur* 
 
 CH.\RLKS IX -- 1361 
 
 189 
 
 3. 1 . 80ii..i he was but too successful, but he never coula make the 
 king a drunkard. He once prevailed upon him to drink to intoxica- 
 tion, but Charles was so much ashamed of having been seen in that 
 disgusting condition, that he was ever after remarkably abstemi- 
 
 ilUS. 
 
 I. He had by nature an ardent and vehement character. He did 
 everyihing with violence. When ho danced, it was with such im 
 |)eluosity and perseverance, that the ladies of the court dreaded hini 
 for a partner. He loved all kinds of hard labor, and took great [)h as- 
 iirc in workinp at a blacksmith's forije ; and no laborer t»>iling for his 
 bread could work harder than he ilid for anuisement. 
 
 5. He was an excellent gunsmith. He possessed great bodily 
 strength, and it seemed as if viident exercise alone would allay the 
 restlessness of his mind and the irritability of his temper. In his per- 
 son ht! was tall and largt>. but si)oiled his api)earance by stooping, 
 and by an awkward habit of carr\ing his h«'ad on oim side. He had 
 liand.st»me eyes and an aquiline utxse. His ccunplexion was fair and 
 pale, and his countenance hagijard and tuipleasing. 
 
 (». At the (ind of the short reipii of Francis H. the affairs of the 
 countrv were in a worse condition than they were at the death ol 
 Henry II. The evils of a factious court were not lessened, and the 
 violence of religious dilferences had very much increased. It was in 
 vain that THopitrd exhorted the parties to patriotism and religious 
 toleration. 
 
 7. Catherine and the Duke of Guise were solely intent on the ac- 
 quisition of power. The duke was very unwilling to give up the 
 authority he bad of late exercised. To strengthen himself, he en- 
 tered into a close confederacy with the constable, and with the Mar- 
 shal St. Andre ; the confederacy was called tlic triumvirate., whir'h 
 tern» means an association of three |M>rsons. 
 
 S. ('ond«', now at liberty, placed himself at the head of the Hugue- 
 lots, but his brother, the King of Navarre, soon joined the party of 
 the triumvirate. Catherine now professed great regard for the Hu- 
 guenots, and granted them several privileges. Hut the effect of this 
 conduct was the reverse of what she exj»ected. 
 
 \). It added strength to the triumvirate ; for the Catholics, becom- 
 inix alarmed at these concessions, and believing their own church to 
 be in danger, relied for protection on the family of Guise. It soon 
 became apparent that a civil war was inevitable. A spark only was 
 wanting to set the whole kingdom in a blaze. 
 
 10. It was soon struck. Several Huguenots, while at their devo- 
 tions in a barn, were instilted by the servants of the Duke of Guise, 
 who chanced to pass by. An affray ensued, in which the duke, 
 while endeavoring to quell the tumult, received a blow upon the face 
 with a stone. 
 
 11. HissciA-ants, exasperated at seeing their master thus wounded, 
 attacked the Huguenots, and killed several of them. The Huguenoti 
 
 chancier ? '>. What i:^ said nf his jiersonal qualities? Cy. \Vh.at is said (»f the staw o« 
 Ihe country? 7. What was the trinmrirotp i S, 9. How did Catherine act, and wh«l 
 vere the dn.swjufiices '!■ in. 1 1. What wa.s the lomTnencemeMi of thi' civil w\rs? 
 
 1.1 
 
190 
 
 CIIARl.KS IX. -1563. 
 
 considered :tie massacre of those peasants as a , reineditated coiniiicnce 
 ment of hostilities, and at oiiee rushed to arms. 
 
 12. Siieli was the r<Miinieneenieiit of ihos;' dreadful reli<jious wars 
 whieh for so luaiiy years desolated Franer. They wero carried on 
 with a ferocity ahiiost unexaiTii)led : all family and social ties were 
 torn asunder, every town hecaine a fortress, and countrymen and lei 
 l«)W-cilizens cut one another's throats in the streets. 
 
 CHAPTER CVI. 
 
 War between tnc Roman Catholics and Hugtienots. — Death of 
 the Duke of Guise. — Sinsru/ar Fate of his Assassi?i. — Pres- 
 ent from Elizabeth, Queen of England, to the Hifgue?iots, 
 and their Return for it. — Arms in u^e at this Period. 
 
 1. The Prince of Conde. to«)k the command of the Ilv'.jruenot f»)rces, 
 and the Duke of Guise placed himself at the head of the Catholics. 
 They met at Dreux. Cinule was taken prisoner, and Coli^niy, who 
 succeeded to the command, was ohlijred to retire from the field. 
 
 *J. Conde w:us immediat«'ly led to the tent of the Dukt; t)f (Juis.', 
 who received him more as a i;u«\sl than as a prisoner, and, as a mark 
 of his confidence and frieiulship. made him sleep in the sanu- hed 
 with himself. Comle. afterwards d.-clared that Guise slept ;is souinlly 
 as if his hest friend, instead of his greatest enemy, were lyin«T hy 
 his side; but that, as i\n himself, he did n«»t close his eyes all 
 
 niijhl. 
 
 3. The next year, ir»<i3, the duke laid siejjrc to Orh-ans. I he 
 town was on the point of hein;r taken, when, one evenin*:, as the duke 
 was returninif to the camp from a visit to his family, he received a 
 mortal wound from an assassin. The duke instantly fell, and th'i 
 assassin iralloped otf. 
 
 4. After havinir ridden full speed the whole of the iii<;ht, which 
 »vas extremely dark, the man supposed himself to he many miles 
 from Orleans.' But when daylight broke, he found himself only 
 about a mile from the spot from which he had first set out. His 
 horse was unable to ^o a step further, and he was compelled to take 
 refuge in a house, where, throwing himself upon a bed, he soon fell 
 
 asleep. 
 
 5. In this state he was (lisc*>vered, and, being carried to Pans, sut- 
 fered the penalty of his crime. Guise lived only six days after he 
 riveived his vvouiul ; but before he died, he exhorted ratherine to 
 make peace with the Huguenots. He was succeeded in his title by 
 his son Henry, in compliance with his dying advice, the queen made 
 peace with the Huguenots, and granted them very favorable tarras. 
 
 e. In Ihis war, the Huguenots had received aid from Elizabeth 
 
 CV I — 1 By whiiin were the armies of ihe iw.i p;irii(!-j roinmaiided ? What was the 
 te«ult of the fin' battle i 3 What id said of t»»e death of the, IHikt- of Gviir^e ? 4 What 
 
 CHAKi.t->s IX 
 
 I r^m 
 
 191 
 
 Queen of England, who considered herself as the ht^ad of ih; Prot- 
 estant church. Among other acts of kindness, she made them a pres- 
 ent offline pieces of cannon. This w;is deemed Um valuable a gift t« 
 pass without some return. 
 
 7. IJut the Prince of Conde was poor, and his party so much 
 reduced, that nothing could be found to send her but some wool. 
 and a few bells which had betMi taken from a church in Normandy. 
 'Hie value of the gift of Queen Elizabeth may be judged from the 
 fact, that, at the battle of Coutras, fought tw'enty years after tliia 
 period, one party had three pieces of cannon and the other only 
 I wo. 
 
 8. Muskets, however, were the common arms of the infantry, and 
 the cavalry had exchanged their lances for pi.stols. Armor still con- 
 tinued to be worn, though the change in the mode of fighting which 
 had been made by the common use of gunpowder, rendered it rather 
 in incumbrance than a safeguard. 
 
 CHAPTER CVH. 
 
 ^1 
 
 4^ar imtk the Huguenots renrwed. — Death of t he Prince oj 
 Conde. — About the Bearnois. — Their Dress. 
 
 1. Finding the queen totally regardless of her promises, and goad- 
 nl on by fresh injuries, the Huguenots, in 1507, again had recourse 
 l«» arms. In the first engagement, the Constable Montmorenci los/ 
 his life. His death was rather a matter for rejoicing than of regret 
 with Catherine. 
 
 2. She had now got rid of all of whos<} influence she was afraid ; 
 the King of Navarre having been killed in the previous war. She 
 persuaded the king not to appoint another constable, but to give the 
 command of the royal armies to her third and favorite son, Henry 
 Duke of Anjou. 
 
 3. This prince was only sixteen years old ; he was therefore 
 placed under the guidance of Marshal Tavaimes, a skilful general, 
 but a devoted servant of Catherine. He had carried his obsequious- 
 ness to her so far, as to offer to cut off the nose of a lady at whom 
 the queen had taken otfence ! The offer, however, was not ac- 
 cepted. 
 
 1. On the 13th March, 1509, the two armies met near the town of 
 
 larnac. The royalists were nearly four times more numerous than 
 
 he Huguenots. Conde entered the field of battle with his arm in r. 
 
 tling, from the effects of an old wound. Before the engagement 
 
 commenced, a kick from an unruly horse broke his leg. Undaunted 
 
 •»»^ca?ne of his murderer? 6. By whom were the Huguenots assisted ? 7, 8. What wert 
 the arms now in common uw ^ 
 
 CVII. — 1 . When wa.s the war with I he Hueuenois renewed 7 W^hat was one of the firw 
 •rent.s? 2. Who wa."? appojntod to rninmand the royal armies? 4. When was the bat 
 *i» of Jarioc foufjht ^ 5 What is saitl of the ttattle. aid of j.he death of the princ« 
 
192 
 
 <:haki-K« i\. -1'^9 
 
 by this :uvul.M>t, lu- maiie a short speech to his troi ;s, and then le,j 
 
 them a^ainsl the enemy. i ♦ . ,k 
 
 5 The Hnfjuonols, overpower.'d hv numhers, \ver»« for.-.Ml to 1 1 v . 
 Conae heina now unahle to move, was eompelle.l to snrren.i.M !<■ 
 wa« lined tVr>m his liors.> an.l plaeo.l on tlie ^rn)und, in tle^ sh:ul.; of a 
 tree Whilst ho was in this situation, a eaptam ol the l)nU.- ot An- 
 ton's unanl haselv eamo hehiiul him, and shot him .h'ad. H" Mt 
 three sons, of whom tho .ddest, named Univy, sneroednl t.. the t.lhv 
 (; Henrv. Pnnee of Hearn, son of the Kinjz of Navarre, wi.s de- 
 dare.l the head of the l>,otestant partv. Wr derived his tith- from 
 that provinee wliieh formed nearly the whole territory of his kjm- 
 .l<,m The Ilnnw,s, as the people are ealled, are celehrated for their 
 heantv Their .In^ss is partienlarly neat and heeonimtj. 
 
 7 The women, even the poorest, dress with nood taste. U lieti.er 
 Pn.raiTed in house or field l:d>or, it is always appropriate. 1 •';;;;";""•«' 
 whieh are hnlliant and showy, are frenerally well ehosen. Ol thesj, 
 colors, the most tasteful are ^renerally displayed in the handkerehief 
 whieh forms the hea<l-dress 
 
 8 It is of a manufaeture peenliar to the eountry, whieh neitlier 
 fades nor ernmples. The middle is usually of a <lrah, fawn or hrown 
 rol.>r, with a horder suited to it. It is adp.sled on the hea. with 
 ereat skill, so as to set otV the heanty of the wearer. Beneath this 
 handkerchief are to l>e seen soft hands of ilark hair canMully parted 
 on the forehead, and placed ajrainst the cheek; so as to contrast witli 
 the fflowinff and healthv, vet delicate complexions. , , , , 
 
 9 \dd to this a neat little collar round the neck, am a shawl 
 pinned down m front, over which the han.ls, in cnriously colored mi - 
 tens, are closely folded. Besides the handkerchief, a kind oH";" ' 
 called a rapufrf; is worn ahro.ad. It is made of white or scarlet cloth 
 jf the finest texture, often hordered with hlack velvet. I he appear- 
 mce IS exlromely pretty, whether hannmo loosely from the ho d over 
 che shoulders, or folded thiek and tlal on the head. 
 
 CH.vrTKK CVlll. 
 
 Abmd Henry, rrince of Beam, afttrwards Henry the Great. — 
 By th/' Deaih of his Mother he becomes King of Navarre. 
 — Hui Marriage. — Calm before a Temprst. 
 
 \ Henry, Prince of Beam, was sixteen years old at the time 
 .,f Conde's death He was horn at the castle of Pau, at which 
 place the shell of a larife tortoise, which was used as his cradle, is yet 
 ^reserved There is also to he seen there a huge twt)-pronged steel 
 Wk which was used hv him in after years, and which was thought 
 
 of Cond* 1 f. Who l»ecame the lieaJ of the Prolestara party ? 7. Whni is said of l)if 
 BiVnoM? 5.0 Wlial of lh«ir tlress .» 
 
 CHAKF-KS IX. — L'^'i 
 
 191 
 
 «t that lime, when ff.rks were first introduced, a very refined and del 
 ieate invention. 
 
 •2. As this prinee was de.stined to he one of the most famous men 
 ni history, I will give yjui his eharaeter, as it had shown itself hefore 
 this perKMJ oi his life, f jrjve it in the words of a hrter writp ;, :,f 
 th'- tune, ;itid hy a ^'atludie, his enerny. 
 
 .! ' We have jiere the Prinee of Hearn. ft must he confessed 
 
 '"•;tl lie 1^ a eharmmtr yfnith. At thirteen years of a^e, he has all the 
 
 '•per .pialities of eighteen or nineteen ; he is agreeable, p(dite, ohjig- 
 
 injr. and hehav.'s to every (uie with an air ^o e .sy and e.ifrafrina, that 
 
 vherever he is there is always a crowd. " 
 
 I. "He mixes in eonversaticMi like a wise and prudent man, speaks 
 .luaysto the purpose, and never .says more or less than he ouaht. 
 • ^^I'all :ill my life hale the new reli(r,<M,, for having rohhed us of so 
 uorlliy a friend. Ilis hair is a little red, yet the ladies think him not 
 llH' ess agreeahle 0,1 that areount; his faee is finely shaped, his noso 
 nrithertfio large „(ir loo .small, his eyes full of sweetness, and his 
 whole eoimteiianee .inirriated with uneommon vivacity." 
 
 .'"•.In 1.570, peace was at/ain m^wie, and to calm the suspicions of 
 the l[ii(ruenols, a rnarriagf- was agreed uj)on between the Prince r,f 
 Hearn and .\lar{^aret, si.ster of the king. The Queen of Navarre, 
 olitriiy, and all the principal Huguenots were invited to Paris to the 
 mipt.al.s and the cpieen, forgetting the dying advice of her husband, 
 :i"eepte(| the iiivilali«in and went. 
 
 0. in the midst of the preparations, she suddenly died ; and the 
 Huguenots believed that her death wjus procured by means of a 
 poisoned pair «d gloves, which she had purchased of f;atherine's Ital- 
 1 H. perfumer. Hy her death, Henry became King of Navarre His 
 •"'linage took place Auirii.st IHth, l.'>7-^. 
 
 7. Th«! court was now to all appearance entirely oc/!upied with ban 
 'Piets and ot.b«;r sphrndid entiTtainments in honor of the marriarre 
 I h(! Hujiuenots were treated with the rrreatest atu^ntion. fjolicrny waa 
 npeatfidly urged by his fri(.nds to leave Pans, and -not triTst him- 
 Kell in th(! power of a king whos; pa.ssion.s were ungovernable, and 
 ol an Italian woman whose dis.siinulation was unfathomable." 
 
 H Hut he would not listen to the eautio.. and declared him.self 
 n uly to abid.; all ha'/.'inls, ratlier than show a .li.stru.st which might 
 plunge the country again into a civil war. The very kindness of 
 Ihe court ex(uted the suspicions of nomr, that foul play was in 
 leiidftd. ^ ■' 
 
 \i. One of (Joligny"h friends, takiiiir leave of him, said, •' Tarn 
 going to (pjii Pans, becaii.se ihev seem to be loo fond of us '* But 
 no one could imagine the horrible treachery of which the HuTncnm* 
 were to be the victims. 
 
 <^HII I. 1. VVh.-u is sai.lof Henry. Pri.ireofBearn? n When w:ls nmremadai 
 
 1';:,:;:^: " f>n;P'-e.ttosecnre a ^ 6 Wh a event ..cc.rre.l Junn/rhr,Tre?Sii. .« for 
 
 !Mh«c?.;rtV '*'''•'• '• "«>^^'"'^lheH..guen,...ireae,i.' Ha.J they any .^uapi^wS 
 
 17 
 
IM 
 
 rMARI.KS ix.-isri 
 
 \W 
 
 CHAITKK (MX. 
 
 The Massacre of St. Jiarfho/oifieiv. 
 
 I For two voars ( 'atliorino l»:wl l..>.'n fontnvm^r \ho most airociout 
 
 nlov vv»..Mi IS ,voonU.l m lustovv. Tins was no I.h. than to n.unln 
 
 th.' H.uM.onots in Fvann.. Thr luuir, tl.on. , cruH hy naluro, 
 
 'Shrunk *Vom sn.h an enormous rrnn.. At last, however, the queen 
 
 jrained hiaeonsent. , ..,„|,,.^ 
 
 o Kvervthnvr ha,l hitherto sucvrile.i arronl.uu o her >us u s 
 n;nrv ('ol.U-v': ana all the Ira.lers, ha.l lalhn n,.o the snaro whu-h 
 vas so arttullv lawl, au,i ban.,1 hv the ...t ol th.- kn.^ s ow., .,s eM n 
 marnaije to Henry, who, nevertliele^s, ,t was on-u.ally inten.U<l 
 bhoulil h(' one ofthe vietinis. 
 
 S Nothnur now remain^,! hut the rxrrut.on, nu.l lor that hr 
 m'ht of thel>tlh of August wasf.xe,! upon. Th. stnkn.. ot (he 
 "nnt hell of the palaee was to he the si^rpal tor tlu« <.onuneneement ol 
 fjw^ mssiere m Pans. The Swiss ayy.vul of the k.n^r :„mI th.> e.ly 
 
 lUa w^ apU^a to take the 1.!;<1. To .l,st„.,u,sh then. jr<u.. 
 ,hoir victnus, they were or.hMva to su.n a white eross on th.-,r hat. 
 
 and a searf »mi the h arni. ... , . ■ i .i . 
 
 4 \s the anpoiute,! hour approaeluMl, the k^,K^ h;ss uinlrnr<l than 
 h.s mother, wis u^ the jrrealest aj,Mtat,o.. ; luMr.MnhhMl Irom hea.l e 
 Zr His mother a,ul the Duke of (Jmse ha. un-at . hlheu Ity .n 
 kec^;mcr him to h.s purpose. The <puvn at length toree< Iron, h.m a 
 romman.l to he^.n tlie slau.^hter, an<l then, to prevent the poHs.lul.ty 
 oHm retractiu,^ she .avo the s.gnal, without wamnjr h.r the ap- 
 
 ''*'ij'' nvin not sh.»ek vou hv -ivinj: yon any <leseription of the horri 
 We "scenes that foUowea. It will h.^ sulVieient to tell you ha e.. 
 Pans alone, more than fne thousan.l per.she.l m what ks .-a UmI th. 
 Massacre of St. H:nllu.lomew, because it was executetl on hisdav. 
 Ammi,^ the victims was ( 'ol„niy, a man of the purest iHe, u.ul oi stnet 
 
 relu'^ious i)rincij>le. , , , /^ • n . .i. . 
 
 6 VI the firit somul of tlie holl, the implacable (.u.s(« flew to the 
 house' of the admiral, an.l there complete,! his hhxuly purpose ; no. 
 indeed hv his own hands, for he remained below, and sent his penph- 
 up to the chamber. The venerable old man, disabled by wou.uls, had 
 no other defence than his calm, intrepid countenance. 
 
 7 The German sonant of Guise approached him with his .Ira wn 
 
 .word in his hand. - Younc. man," said Colicrny, " X;- -';;", J.;.' 
 reverence these ffrav hairs ; but do what you .hmk proper , mv 1. . 
 ran he shortened but a very little." The sword was plun^^ed into 
 ftis bodv without a word of reply. - „^ .^ „..» ih.> 
 
 8 Orders had likewise been sent into the provinces to put tin 
 Hu-uenots to death. In many pl.ices these orders were so we.. 
 
 ^.S-*'Twha, i.'t,l^; :::n,"aliir illd whyl How n.a..y w«ra victim- .n 
 
 niAKus rx 
 
 is7a 
 
 lOfj 
 
 obeyed that sevnity tlnuisand persons were sacrificed. 'Hiere wero 
 tome ma|ristrates who liafi tlin eonrafre to di8<»bey. The Vi.scount 
 ^rOrtez, (Jovcrnor of llayonne, in answer to the kinfr's mandate, wrotp 
 ^is f.dlows : '* Your maj»\sty h;us many faithful snljjects in Hayonnr, 
 but not (Mie exeentiornT." 
 
 !». It was originally intended that the Km.; of Navarre and the 
 vo'in}4 Prince of (^oinh'. should be ineluded in the massacre, but the 
 kiiii: would not consent to sacrifice those <»f his own blood. I am (rhu\ 
 to say that (Miarles displayed a little hninan feelinjr. He carefully 
 prnteeted his nurse, who was a Protestant, keeping her C(uistantly by 
 his side, so lorifj as there was any danger. 
 
 10. I'liere was another Prote.stant saved by him, for less disinter- 
 ested inotiv€?s perhaps. 'I'his was Ambro.se I'are, a man whose skill 
 in surgery is mueh sp.iken of. Itefore his time, it was rather a 
 butcher's than a heaiiiitr art. 
 
 11. 'IMie eonrt for a time exulle.l in their vietory. Charles was 
 heard to declare that now he sh(»uld live, in juare. IJut he had for- 
 ever murderi'd his own peace. His and ('athcjrine's punishment soon 
 began. In.stead of living in peace, they were a prey to constant dis- 
 <piif!tu(le. 
 
 PJ. At oiM' time, the king deni.-d all participation in the massacrre, 
 and threw all the blame on the tini.ses. The very next day he avowed 
 the de.'d and gloried in it, and order(^<l a thanksigiving for what he 
 palled his victory over tin; Huguen(»t«. Of the.se, two millions yet 
 remained. Their persenitors found that, instead of extirpating 
 h.jn^sy, they had made, the heretics desj)*;rat<', and were afterwards 
 glad to make a treaty with them. , 
 
 CHAPTKR ex. 
 
 The Duke of Anjon elected King of Poland. — About the Polish 
 Kmmys and the Entertainments given to them. — The supe- 
 rior Learning of the IWrs. 
 
 1. CiiAKLK.s had long regarded his brother H.Miry, Duke of Anjou, 
 with a jealous eye, as being his mother's and the people's favorite. 
 It was, therefore, with much joy that he heard of his election to be the 
 King of Poland. Nor did this eircurn.slance afford less satisfaction to 
 ^ ' itherine, for it relieved in some degree the anxiety occasioned bj 
 the old prophecy. 
 
 2. Henry hiins<df was very averse to accepting it. He did noi 
 like to leave the delights and enjoyments of France, to go to what 
 
 Pari-.' What i.i saiil of Culii-'uy ? >. Was the iiia*ia<:re confiiietJ lo P:iri.i? Did all ih* 
 ina^islralcs obey llin onlen lliey rpr«Mve«!^ 9 Who were spired, and why? 10. What 
 is joid of Aiiibro;je Par^ ' II. What did ihe kiii>,' aiid Calheriue gain by l he success of 
 llibir project? 12. What wa.s the ette<M on the Huguenots .' 
 i'l. — I What evoi rive innch plea.sure to the kiu^ and his mother* .3,4. What l# 
 
 I 
 
 ll 
 
 i 
 
196 
 
 »:hari.es IX. — ir.73. 
 
 I I 
 
 k»e considerod a barbarous country. The king and Catherine were 
 determined he should go, and he was forced to submit. 
 
 3. The thoughts of the court and ministry were now engrosted by 
 the preparations for the reception of the Polish envoys in a manner 
 suitable to the dignity of both nations. On the 15th of August, ir)73, 
 Ihev arrived at the gates of Paris. So splendid an embassy had not 
 been seen there K»r several centuries. 'I'here were more than one 
 hundred nobles, besides the twelve envoys. 
 
 4. Their aspect, dress, and equipage were no h^ss a novelty to the 
 Parisians, who gazed with wonder on the large size of their bodies, 
 their loner beards, their grave and stern countenances, the neb fur? 
 on their dress, and the brilliant decorations of their arms and horses 
 
 5. It was remarkable that the Polish gentlemen could all speak 
 Latin, many of them German and Italian, and several of them could 
 speak' French ; whilst anu.ng the whole chief nobility of the court of 
 France there was not one who understood the Latin language, and 
 the king was obliged to summon to court two gentlemen who were 
 distinguished for the possession of this accomplishment. 
 
 6. A course of sumptuous entertainments tilled up the time, until 
 the day fixed for tlu; grand ceremony of presenting the decree of elec- 
 tion. This was performed in the great hall of the palace, where the 
 kiufr, seated under a canoi)V. rt^ceived the Polish envoys, two of 
 whom bore upon their shoulders a silver chest, in which the decree, 
 havinfT one hundred and ten seals affixed to it, was deposited. 
 
 7. This was followed by an entertainment given by the queen- 
 mother in the garden of the Tuileries, at which a n^prescntation was 
 introduced, suitgd to the taste of the times. Suddenly, from behind 
 a curtain, a huge rock crested with silver appeared, hovering in the 
 
 lir. • I 1 • ir 
 
 8. In its niches were sixteen nymphs, representing by t.ieir dit- 
 
 ferenl ornaments the several provinces of France. These nymphs 
 were playing on various musical instrnments, and reciting verses in 
 honor of the new king. Then, descending to the ground, they pre- 
 sented Henry with a tribute appropriate to the several provinces they 
 
 represented. 
 
 9. Forming themselves into sets, they exhibited whatever was 
 curious or graceful in French dances. The Poles, notwithstanding 
 their natural gravity, were much pleased with these gay diversions, 
 and were well satisfied with the grandeur and liberality of the Fren fh 
 court. 
 
 KiiJ of ihe Polish envoys? 5. WJial is saiJ of the h-ariiiiig «»f iN 
 S What is said of the eiiierlaiiinieuts eiven to them ? 
 
 olivl mtlriiwii I 
 
 fflAKl.P-S IX.- 1571. 
 
 CHAPTER CXI. 
 
 Sufferings and Death of Charles IX. — Co?iduct of his Mot'/wr. 
 — He finds one Frie?id. — The Chancellor VHopital niaWs 
 i:reat Reforms in the Administration of Jt/slice. 
 
 I. Thk heultb of Char'.es now nipidlv declined. He had nevei 
 neen quite himself since the day of St." Bartholomew. .His com- 
 [»lexion, whieli was before pale, was now often Hushed ; his eyes 
 aeijuired an minatural fier(-ene.s.>, ; his nights were restless and dis- 
 turbed, and his sleep unr< rreshing 
 
 2. The sufferings t.f his body at length became greater than you 
 can conceive. Nor were the sufTerings of his mind less than those 
 of his body. Tlu; recidlections of the massacre continually haunted 
 him, and he w:ts frequently overheard bewailing bis crime with bitter 
 tears and groans. 
 
 :i. Catherine, having forced from Wvn a commission of regency 
 during the interval that must ela[)sc berveeu his death and the arriva! 
 of his brother from Poland, thoun|;» no more of him. But he hnd one 
 triend left, and that was his nurse, wlmse lifi^ he had saved at the time 
 of the massacre. 
 
 4. As she was watching hini one duy, being weary, she sat down 
 on a chest by his bedside and fell asleep. ]*re.sently she w:is awak- 
 ened bv hearing the kip.g bemoaning himself with tea'rs and groans. 
 
 .'). She approached the bed very gently, and opened the curtains. 
 The king then said, with a heavy groan, '"' Alas, nurse! what blood I 
 what murder ! Ah, I have followtMl a wicked counsel ! Oh my Ood, 
 forgive me, have mercy upon me, if thou wilt !" After a few more 
 bitter lamentations, the nurse gave him a dry handk(!rchief, his own 
 being steeped with tears, and closing the curtains, left him to n^posc. 
 
 n. He died May 'MMh, 1574, in the twentv-fourth year of his age, 
 hn-ing reigned thirteen years. He had married Elizabeth, daugh'tci 
 of the Emperor Maximilian IL, a gentle-tempered and virtuous prin 
 cess, far too good for the scenes into which she had been brought. 
 
 7. It is singular that in this unhappy reign, which on the part of 
 :he court was one continued scene of wrong and cruelty, many judi- 
 cious laws were enacted, and many abuses refi)rmed iti the adminis- 
 ration of justice. All these benefits were the work of the trrea*. 
 Michel PHopital. ^ 
 
 S. Dismissed from the office of chancellor by the queen, when she 
 f.iund that his integrity interfered with her own schemes, and seeing 
 tliat all his efforts were vain to stem the torrent of political corrup- 
 tion, he turned all his attention to the improvement of the laws, and 
 the increase of their efficiency. This great man and upright magis 
 ale died in 1573, aged sixty-eighl. 
 
 u V rl i.r}^^^^ '^ ^'^'^ ^^ ^''« ^*^« "'" Charle.s IX. ? 3. How did hia mother treat 
 him? 4 5. What friend did he find? 6. Whcii did lie die ? What was his age? What 
 13 said of his wi!e ? 7. What is said of t lie stare of the laws 5 Who mads the refonw ' 
 B. Wr.en did the Chancnllor THopital die? 
 
 17* 
 
196 
 
 HE.NKV 111.-1574. 
 
 CHAPTER CXll. 
 
 Ahmit Henry Iff. — He leaves Pnlujul ivitk Delight. — Hit 
 Habits and Amuseme/its. — His Mude of exjrressitig Grief for 
 the Death of a Friend. 
 
 Henry III, 1574 to 1589. 
 
 I. Henry \v:is at Cracow, in Poland, wlu'ii lio heard of liis brother's 
 death, lie was so impatient to he oil', that, without takiiicr any meas- 
 ures for the trovenimeiil of this kiiii;(h>m (hiriiijr liis absence, he tied 
 secretly in the niirht, and never stopped till he had got beyond itd 
 
 limits. 
 
 ii. Here he was overtaken by sonu^ Pcdish nobles, who entreated 
 him to return, which lu; j)romised to do as stuin as he had settled 
 atfairs in France. In his early years he had displayed some maidi- 
 ness; but every ilatterinji appearance of character soon vanished. 
 
 3. Now, althout,r|i in his twenty-third year, he was more like a 
 wayward boy than a man. He lived shut up in his palace, occupied 
 in devisiuLT new fashions in dress. He was exceedingly vain of his 
 personal appearance, and painted his face white and red, and wore 
 some kind of plasters at niiiht to improve his complexion. 
 
 4. He also slept in gloves to makt^ his hands white, and stained his 
 hair to hide the natural color, which was red. The dye which he 
 made use of did not exactly fulfil tlu) purpose of its application, but it 
 was not wholly without etfect. It destroyed the whole, and left him 
 bald, and to conceal the baldness he wore a turban. '^ 
 
 5. The Duke of iSully had an interview with him when he was in 
 freat distress, and thus describes his appearance : •' I found him in 
 
 is closet, a sw )rd bv his side, and a short cloak on his shoulder.-, a 
 ittle turban on his head, and alxuit his neck was hung a basket, ii 
 vhich were two or three little dogs, no bigger than my fist.'' 
 (). He was often found playing with a cup and ball, and ihia 
 
 amsement soon became so fashionable at court, that gentlemen 
 
 I' 
 
 CXIl. — 1 . Where was Henrv ITI. when he lioanl of tus hrolher'n death ? How did lie 
 % 11 2. What is said of his character? ."{, 4. What of his habits .' 5, 6. What of hi* 
 K-^usemenls J 8 How th'! he express his i;rief for the death of his freiiil I 
 
 HK.NKV III 
 
 |.'>84 
 
 1»9 
 
 pages, lackeys and all, were perpetually engaged in it. The queen 
 tmcouraged him in all these follies, that she might be left at liberty 
 »o gratify her own inordinate love of power. 
 
 7. TIk; Poles, finding that Henry did not return, chose another 
 kintr, and Henry and his late subjects thought no more about one 
 .mother. His mind was occupi«'d with grief for the death of his inti- 
 111 ile friend, the Princess <»f ("ondc. 
 
 >i. For three days he al)an(iuned himself to grief, and then set about 
 devi.sing some mode' of (wpressiiiir it. The result of his labors wa* 
 the substitution of small death "s heads for the silver tags which wer«' 
 then much worn on the dresses of trentlemen. 
 
 CHAPTER CXHl. 
 
 Ahmttthe Leagiie. — A Plea to exclude Henrij of Navarre from 
 the Throne. — War of the Three Henrys. — Death of the 
 Prince of Conde. 
 
 1. Whilst Henry amused himself with these trifles, his unliappy 
 kingdom continued a prey to civil war. The Huguenots had been 
 strengthened by the accession of the Duke d'Alencon, the youngest 
 brother to the kin<j, and heir to the crown. 
 
 2. Ill ir)70, a treaty was made with them, but on terms which were 
 considered by the Catholics as much too favorable to the Protestants 
 The Duke of (.'uisc, taking advantage of this feeling, proposed to the 
 Catholics to tonu a Lmgur for the defence of their religion. 
 
 .3. The osteiisibli! object proposed by him was the extirpation oi 
 hen^sy ; the real ellect of the success of the league would b« o maki 
 the intluence of the Duke of Guise paramount in France. Vnis j)rinc< 
 was the idcd of the people. Pos.sessed of brilliant talents, and gei 
 enms to profusion, he had a towering ambition, which neither ])rin 
 ciph; nor honor couh' -""strain. 
 
 }. Thinking tj divert the storm from himself, Henry declan^l him 
 self the head of the league, thus giving strength to'a party whose 
 ;'riiicii)les were in reality subversive of royal authority. But this, 
 Henry did not discover till he was at the brink of ruin. 
 
 .'). The death of the Duke d'Alencon, which took place in 1.584, 
 made a great change in affiiirs. Henry of Navarre was now the heir 
 t" tlie tlirone. The character of this great prince had already dis- 
 played itself. The prospect of his succession filled the Catholics 
 with dread. They endeavored to excli de him, upon the plea that his 
 ri<rhts were forfeited on*account of his relisrion. 
 
 (JXIII 1 What ^ave new slr'-iiii't lo the Hui^iieriots ? 2. What measure wan 
 - l<.|>t.'(l by the llonian Catliolics? Vhy ? 3. What is said of the Duke of Guise? 4. 
 Wli.ji cmirse di<l Henry adopt ? 'i. Wh.it rhanfre was pnxiuced by the death of the Duka 
 } .A'.-r„;.„, ; u'hii' -ii;! the Cv.'.iiiics atieinpl to no ? 6. Did the kinc win with them * 
 
 II 
 
2S00 
 
 HKNriY III - ir»6S. 
 
 6. The Duke of Guise joined heartily in the scheme, but the king 
 would consent to nothing which should impair the riijhts of the Kin^ 
 of Navarre. He sent pressinp^ invitations to him, in his own and hia 
 mother's name, "to come to court; but the Kini^ of Navarre would 
 not trust himself in their hands. 
 
 7. In 158.5, Philip II. of Sj)ain declared himself " //»• I^rofrctnr nj 
 ifu' Laigvr.'''' 'V\\G war which followed has betsn called the war of 
 ihe three Henrys; that is, Henry 111., Henry of Navarre, and Henry 
 Duke of Guise. 
 
 H. In irjKS, the Huc^uenots sustained a i:re;il loss in the death of tl v. 
 I'rince of Conde, who w:is poisoned by his own servants. He was a 
 iiKin of <^ real abilities, of the most strict and sincere intej^rity, and no 
 way interior to his cousin Henry of Navarre in bravery and generosity 
 of character. He was a Protestant front the purest principles of 
 religion and scorned every selfish and unworthy motive. 
 
 CHAPTER CXIV. 
 
 Plots of the Duke of Guise. — Munhr of the Duke. 
 
 Catherine de Medicis. 
 
 Death of 
 
 1. The situation of the king was daily becoming more \mcom- 
 fortable. Treated by the leasjue with insolence and tyranny, he knev\ 
 not which way to turn himself. 'l\>o weak to contend either with the 
 King of Navarre or the Duke of Guise, he acted an insincere part 
 towards both ; sometimes treating opeidy with the one, at the very 
 moment that he was treating stjcretly witli the other. 
 
 2. He became at hMigih an object at once of general distrust and 
 contempt. Comparisons began to be made bfitwcen him and the Duke 
 of Guise, and several plots wen; formi^d to dethroni^ tlu; king and con- 
 fine him in a mona.stery. The Duke of Guise, by his agents, fo 
 mented the public disntlection. 
 
 3. One of the most active of these ngents was his sister, who, to 
 revenire herself for some remarks which Henrv had made on her want 
 of personal beauty, took every means of turning him into ridicule and 
 lowering his authority. It was an insolent speech of this woman 
 which finally rousi^l Henry from his lethargy. 
 
 4. Showing a pair of gold scissors which she wore at her girdle, 
 sht said, " The best use T can make (»f them is, to clip the hair k)^ a 
 •»rince unwcrthy to sit oi« the throne of France, in order to qualify 
 M..* for a mona.stery, that one more deserving may mount it. ' 
 
 5. The plots of G-jise were now ripe, and, in defiance of the orders 
 
 r. Who was c.iIUhI " the Protector of the Leastit ?" Why was the war calletl the war 
 of the lliree Henrys? 8. What loss ditl the Hiipienota meet with ? When did Cond* 
 die 7 What is said of him 7 
 
 CXIV. — 1. What is said of the situation of the king? 2. What of the conHuct of lh« 
 Uukeof Ouise? 3 What of hia sister? 5. W:|it occurred on the duke's coming t« 
 
 HK.\RV 111—1588. 
 
 20; 
 
 <il the king, became to Paris, where he was received with tri imphaui 
 joy by the populace. H»'nry, in great alarm, ordered some Swiss 
 troops into the cuy ; [)ut they were overpowered by the Parisians, 
 who collected in vast nmubers, and wt^re only restrained from the 
 commissK.n of vKdene.e by the Duke of Guise, who assumed the ap- 
 pearance of great moderation. 
 
 a. Th.' king, no h)ugcr deeming himself safe in his capital, made 
 his escape during the night by getting over the wall of the garden ai 
 the back . it the palace, and mouutiMg a horse, took the road to Char- 
 ires. Catherine, who remained behind, at last procured an appareir 
 iec«)nciliation betwe.n Henry and the Duke of Guise. 
 
 T. Hut Henry had now resolveil to get rid of his ambitious subject, 
 and s;H"ing no other moile, resorted to the detestable crime of assassi- 
 nation. In the night of the i>4d December, he himself introduced 
 lime ot his guards into secret hiding-places in the pa,ssage leading to 
 his chamber, and i)laeing dagirers in their hands, he conimanded them, 
 as their king, to kill Henry, Duke of Guise. 
 
 8. The designs of the king were known to S(j many persons, thai 
 the duke receivcMl no less than nine billets, warning him not to attend 
 the council the next day. Hut he looked on them as contrivances of 
 Henry to intimidate hnu, imd disregarded the warnings. 
 
 9. He obeyed th • sumMionv; to attend the council, and on his way 
 to the royal chaml) •:•, w:ls suddenly beset by the assassins, and fell, 
 covered with wounds. From the scene of death, Henry went to hia 
 mother's apartment, and said, exultingly, ''Now, madam, I am a 
 king." ^ 
 
 10. Catherine neither blamed nor approved the deed, but coldly 
 replied, " We shall see what will come of it." But she did not live 
 to witness the const^piences, for she died almost immediately after, 
 her death being hastened by her remorse for the ruin and misery 
 which her schemes had brought and were still bringing upon hei 
 race. '^ 
 
 CHAPTER CXV. 
 
 Decree of the Doctors of the Sorhonm against Heiiry. — He 
 seeks Aid from the King of Navarre. — Death of He?iry III, 
 thi last, off he House of Valois. — General Character of that 
 Race of Kings. 
 
 1. The assassination of the Duke of Guise was follovved the next 
 day by that of his brother, the Cardinal of Guise. The effect of 
 these murders w;is very different from what Henry expected. The 
 
 P.iris? 7. By what crime did Henry get rid of his troublMalie subject? 10. Howd^d 
 tdthenne receive the information of the crime ? • 
 
 OX V. — I What event followed the death of the Duke of Guise ? What was the effecl • 
 
202 
 
 HKNUY m.-ir)ba 
 
 « 
 
 partisans of the league wer«; intlaiiuHl with the utmost rage, and flew 
 
 to arms. 
 
 2. The doctors of tlie Sorhonne, whose decrees were considered 
 almost as hiiiding us laws, i>ronounc«ul Henry of Valois to have for- 
 feilni the crown, and al)solve(l all his subjects from their uUegiunre 
 ti. him. Thus ilenrv, instead of " findinjj himself a king," was on 
 the point of losing his throne. In this . xtremity, he turned to the 
 
 King of Naviiire. • i- i 
 
 3. il«; hesouixht timt prince to have rninpassion on his distressed 
 condition, and t(» come to his ;is.sist;u«<-e. The King of N:iv:irre, who 
 ahhoried his crinu's :uid suspected his sincerity, could with ditlicully 
 brint' himself to listen to his entreaties. However, the two Henrys 
 uiet, ami were reconciled to one another. 
 
 4. 'I hey united iImmt forces, and m .lulv, ir»S<), ai)pcared heloro 
 Paris with a large army. The alarm of the Parisians was excessive. 
 Tb'ir destnictum appear.Ml to he inevitable ; when an unlookci* 
 for event made an entin? revolution in the allairs of the kingdom. 
 
 5. On the first of August, l.'iSn, a monk, named Clement, obtained 
 admittaivce to the king's chamber, uikI.m- pretence of having important 
 communicali.Mis to make to him. I'resenting a paper to the king to 
 read, he almost instantly gavt^ him a mortal wound with a knife which 
 he had hitluTto kept concealed. 
 
 6. The king sent at once for the King of Navarre, embraced him 
 cordially, ilecbired him his successor, and conjured him to renounce 
 ihe reformed religion. In him the house of Valois became extinct, 
 • »#ing tM'cupie<l the throne for iitU years. 
 
 7. Of Ihe thirteen monarchs of this race, it must be said that they 
 '..•re, for the most part, brave, magnific.Mit, and lovers of the 
 
 lie arts. Thev foun<l the kiiigd«»m overrun by foreign enemies, 
 and parcelled (u'lt into independent states. 'VUcy (>xpelled the hng- 
 lifh, thev united Dauphiny, Hurgiuuly, Provence, and iJrelagne to 
 their di)miiiions, and lell to their successors a great and compact ter- 
 
 litorv. . . 
 
 8.' On the other hand, these kings wvw, with hnv exceptions, arhi 
 trary and ambitious, lovers of coiuiuest rather than of the prospcTity 
 of their people, on whose rights thev trampled without scruple. Ihey 
 ground down the poor by taxes, and degraded the nobles by bestow- 
 irg he highest dignities' on mean and unworthy favorites. 
 
 Table of the Kings of the Family cf Valois 
 
 Hcz^n to reicii. 
 
 1328. Philip VI., grandson of Philip III. 
 
 1350 John II., surnamed the Good. 
 
 1364. Charles V,, the Wise. 
 
 1380. Charles VI., the Well-Beloved. ' 
 
 1422. Charles VII., the Victorious. 
 
 8. What was the decree of the doctors of the Sorlwnne ? 3. What course did Kerry III 
 idopl ? 4. 5. What event saveil the city of Paris ? 6. How longdid the family ofValow 
 occupy the throne 1 
 Mi' I of them ? 
 
 ent saveii me cuv oi raris • u. iiu»t lunguiu mo "»"■■•/ \gf, — . 
 H(«v manv -nonarchs were thert of that family? 7, 8. Whw w 
 
 CONDITION OF THK KKKNCH I'K(»P:.K 
 
 203 
 
 £461. Louis XI. 
 
 1483. Charles Vlil. 
 
 1498. Louis XI I., grrat-grandson of Charles the Wise, called 
 
 tJK! Orleans- Valois branch of the family of Capet. 
 1515. Francis 1., gnat-great-grandson of ('harles tlio Wise, called 
 
 ilif Aiig(mleme-Valois branch 
 1517. Ilrnrv II. 
 iryrAK i'Vancisll. 
 I5(i0. Charl.s IX. 
 1574, Ile-nrv III. 
 
 CHAPTER CXVI. 
 
 Effects of the Civil Wars on t/ia Conilition and. Marw^rs of the 
 Frtnr/i I'ro/f/p. — A/joat the Soldiers. — The Authors of this 
 Period. — Daily Life of a Srhofdhoy. 
 
 1. These long civil wars had reduced Fraiic<? to a most melan- 
 choly coudition. They wen; not lilvc wars in which one nation brings 
 its army afrainsl another, aud one {jreat battle (h'cides the fate of the 
 war. Those are bad enough. Hut Inn; then; were as many hostile 
 pow<'rs as there wen* towns. 
 
 2. Brother was now arnuul against brotbcr. Relati«»ns deliberately 
 murdered one another ; nf;ither (Catholic nor Protestant was saft; in his 
 bed; the lands, when cultivate<l at all, were lilb'd with the sword in 
 otu; hand and the phmgli in the otlujr. From men; exhaustion, the 
 leaders of the parties were obliged to agree to a cessation of 0j)en 
 war ; but with the mass there was nev<'r any pence ; every <lay was 
 marked by bloodshed. 
 
 .'i. Fach party maintained an army of what we should call regular 
 fnxjps, in distinction from the militia. None but the king's Swiss 
 guard wore any uniform dress, and th(!irs was of gray cloth, intro- 
 duced by Henry III. The nobles and ofTicers of each party adopted 
 a distinction of dress. The Catholics wore crimson jackets and sasheSj 
 and the Huguenots white ones. But this was a badge of party, and 
 rot a mi'itary iniiform. 
 
 4. The troo[)s had a nominal pay ; but they seldom received any. 
 .)\iring the Italian wars, this was no jjreat matter to them; for the 
 Frerieb soldii^rs acquired such prodigious wealth, that it was no un- 
 (roinmon *liing to see the privates dressed in velvet and gold, and one 
 man's dr*ss is described as being of green satin, with gold coins for 
 buttons. 
 
 5. But in the civil wars this wealth disappeared. Poverty and 
 rags had succeeded to all this splendor ; and the French soldiers 
 noighv have passed muster in Falstaff's ragged regiment. They 
 
 CXVI. — 1,2. What was the effect of the civil wars 1 3. What is aaid of the drew oJ 
 Dm troops) 7 4. Were the troops paid ? 4,5. How did they support thetnaelre* 1 <• ^ 
 
204 
 
 LITKUrt I'lJRK. 
 
 were driven lu obtain the bare necessaries of life by the murder and 
 plunder of the peasants. 
 
 6. The effect of this state of thinr^s on tlie minds of all ranks of 
 people \v;is most melancholy. Their feelinfjs were made callous by 
 familiarity with scenes of blood, and their malig^nant passions were 
 fostered by the violence of party spirit, till they seemed to be insensi- 
 ble to all (lillbrence bfHveen riu^hl and wrong-. 
 
 7. All writers ai^^rec that the character »)f the French people undcr- 
 wt'ut a irw;il ("liaufje for tiie worse duriii«r the reigns of the three last 
 kings of the house of Valois. Hut the gloom of this dark period wa.s 
 in some degree lessened by the progress of literature, to which the 
 patronage of Francis I. had given a great impulse. 
 
 H. The popular poets of the day were Jodelle, Despories and 
 Ronsard. Jodelle was the father of French tragedy, and Desportes 
 was famous for his eleg-ies ; but it was the Franciad of Ronsard, the 
 first French epic poem, which bore otfthi; palm. It was the delight 
 of Queen" Elizabeth of England in her palace, and the solace of Mary 
 Queen of Scots in her prison. 
 
 9. Mary sent Ronsard a splendid present of silver plate, on which 
 was a representation of Mount Parna.ssiis, the favorite abode of the 
 fabulous god of poetry, as a token of g^ratitude for the beguiling of her 
 sorrows which she had derived from the perusal of his poetry. Ron- 
 sard greatly improved the French language, which before his time 
 w:is very harsh and unpolished. 
 
 10. Of the prosi! writers of the day, Montaigne, who died in 1592, 
 is very celebrated. His essays were at one time extremely popular, 
 and are still read and admired by many. They are written in an easy, 
 sprightly tAylc, and present a lively pictiire (jf tht; tastes and manners 
 of a gentleman of that age, but are not well [)leai<ing to the improved 
 moral and religious taste of the [)resent dav. 
 
 11. And now you shall have an account of liu; life of a schoolboy 
 of thai «lay, as given by himself. " Heiiig, in the year 1545, four- 
 teen years old, 1 was sent with my brother to study under the super- 
 intendence of an ancient gentleman. We were with him during 
 three years, leading a much stricter life, and studying much more 
 severely, than persons of the present time would suppose. 
 
 12. " VV'e rose at four in the morning, and, having said our prayers, 
 began our studies at five, our great books under our arms, and 
 our inkstands and candlesticks in our hands. We listened to lec- 
 tures till ten without intermission, and then dined, after having in 
 haste run over the substance of the lectures, which we had taken 
 ilovvn in writing. 
 
 I'.l. " After dinner, as a matter of amusement, we read Greek 
 plays, Demosthenes, &c. At one o'clock, our studies began again. 
 .\t five we recited, and looked out in our books the passages cited in 
 the lectures. Then we supped, and read in Greek and Latin. On 
 
 \Vh.»l was the efll-ct of th,^ wars on the chanicter of I lie peiijilf ; How was the gloom of 
 this |)eritHl in *)ine ineasnrt; relieved? >S. U. Who were the |)opular poets? What i« 
 SHiit ofeactj 1 10 Who was the most ceiehrateft prcwe writer of this period? Wlu<t ;* 
 Mid of him ? I'. 12, 13. Dedcrilxjlhe life of a schoollr«- 4t this j)eriod. 
 
 tlF.SKY IV. — 1589. 
 
 206 
 
 riolydays we went to church , and during the remainder of the day had 
 a little music and walking.' Now I will tell you how, under a j?oo(J 
 king, France recovered from her misfortunes. 
 
 CHAPTER ^XVIl. * 
 
 About Henry iT., called the Great — Story of the Woodcut ia 
 
 who wished to see the King. 
 
 Henry IV., 1589 to 1610. 
 
 1. When the melancholy catastrophe which put an end to the igno- 
 ir.inious reign of Henry III. was known at Paris, the people aban- 
 doned themselves to the most disgraceful excesses of joy. The 
 siiter of the Duke of Guise, whom I have spoken of, ran about 
 ♦he streets, exclaiming, " Good news ! good news ! the tyrant is 
 dead!" 
 
 2. In the mean time, all was confusion in the royal camp. The 
 nobles of the royal army were inclined to the cause of the king of 
 N^avarre, who assumed the title of Henry IV., but who is known in 
 history, and whose memory is still cherished by every Frenchman, by 
 the well-deserved title of Henry the Great. 
 
 3. But the party of the league refused to acknowledge his right 
 to the crown, and caused his uncle, the Cardinal Bourbon, to be pro- 
 claimed king, by the title of Charles X. The cardinal was an olu 
 man of eighty, naturally of a weak mind, and now in the hands of 
 Henry. But all this was of no consequence ; the leaders of the 
 party only wanted his name, hoping by that to govern the country 
 themselves. 
 
 4 . Tlie strength of the army under Henry was much reduced by the 
 v\ithdrawal of many Catholic nobles, who had been willing to serve 
 ander Henry III., but professed neutrality in the present contest. At 
 the same time, they offered actively to assist Henry IV. if he would 
 become a Roman Catholic, which he refused to do. 
 
 CXVII. — 1. How was the news of the death of Henry III. received at Paris ? 2. What 
 iTM the feeling at the royal camp? ■{. What did the party of the league do? 4. What 
 !• aaid of ttj strengtii of the army of Henry ? What weakened the forces of Henry FV. 1 
 
 18 
 
204 
 
 IJTKIt.nllJRK. 
 
 were driven to obliiiii the bare iiecessiiries of life by the murdtir and 
 pluiid(;r of the peasaiit-s. 
 
 G. Tlie elfcet of this .stale of thinj^^s on the minds of all ranks of 
 peoj)i»; was most luelaiieholy. 'I'hcir teelin^s were made callous by 
 familiarity with scenes of blood, and llunr maii«rnatit passions were 
 fostered by the violence of partv s[)iril, till thev seemed to be insensi- 
 ble to all dillirence betv ce'n riLrht and wroni,'-. 
 
 7. All writers aL^ree that tin; cbaract'T <if the French peo[)le niidit- 
 weiii a i^reat chan^t^ tor the worse diiriiiLT the reiirus <»f the thnu- \,\>\ 
 kinifs of the honse of Valois. Hnl the liluoni of this dark period wa.- 
 in some deirrce lessened by the [)ron[ress of literature, to which the 
 [)atronatro (»f Francis I. had jjiven a ^^reat imptdse. 
 
 H. The p(!i)u!ar [>oets of the dav were .lodelle, r)es{)ortes and 
 Ilonsard. .lodelle was the fither oi French trajiedy. and Desportes 
 was famous for his eleiries ; but it was the Frnnriad of Honsard, the 
 first French epic [»oein, which bore olFtbe palm. It was the delight 
 of Qneerr Filizabeth of FiUnrland in her palace, and the solace of IMary 
 (^ne^Mi of Scots in her pris(»n. 
 
 J). Mary sent Konsard a splendid pres«:nt of silver i)late, on which 
 was a rej>resentati(Mi of Mount Parnassus, the favorite abode of the 
 fibulousy^od of poetry, as a token of fjralitude for the beg^uilint^ of her 
 sorrows which sh<3 had derived from the perusal of his j)octry. Ron- 
 sard greatly improved the French langu;ige, which before his time 
 was very harsh and unp(dished. 
 
 10. Of the [irose writers of the day, Montaigne, who died in lolJJ, 
 is very celebraterl. His essays were at out? time extremely popular, 
 and are still read and admired by many. 'I'hevare written in an easy, 
 sprightly sHyle, and i)resent a lively i)i«Mure of tin; tastes and manners 
 of a irentleman of that age, hut are not well plea>ing to the improved 
 niural ;uid ridiijious taste of tin* [»re.sent dav. 
 
 I I. .Vnd now you shall have an account «d" the life of a schoolboy 
 of that day, as giveu l»y liims{df. "' Heilll,^ in the year 151.">, four- 
 teen years old. 1 was stMit with my brother to study under the super- 
 i!ilend(Micc (»f an ancient gentleman. We were with him during 
 three years, leading a much stricter life, and studying much more 
 severely, than persons of the present tune would suppose. 
 
 I'J. " We rose at four in th(; morning, and, having said our prayers, 
 buiran our studies at live, our sjreat books under our arms, and 
 our inkstirids and candl<\sti(d<s in our hands. W»! listened to lec- 
 tures till ten without intermi.ssion, and then dined, after havinij in 
 lia.stt; run over the sultstance of the lectures, which we had taken 
 liviwn in writing. 
 
 V.i. '* After dinner, as a matter of amusement, we read Greek 
 pi lys, De'inosthenes, &c. At oiu; o'clock, our studies began again. 
 -Vt five wr ncited. and !o(jkcd out in our books the passages cited in 
 the lectures. Tli-n we supped, and reatl in (Jreek and Latin. On 
 
 W'h.it \v:i.s the etrci-l r.rtl\.> w.irs oii ih»' rh.inuMiT ofilie ptM[il.' ' How was thu ffloom of 
 
 tins |);>ri.Ml ill sniiu; nuvisiir.- relieved? •> 1). Who were Ilie |x<i)iil;tr |H>etf! ? "Wtiat i.« 
 
 sjtiil (ifeacli ? JU Wtm was tlie most relehrale<i prose writer of this j^eriod? \Vli;<t ;.* 
 •aid of hitn .' I '. 12, 13. De-scrihe the life of a .schooltr' it this ijcriod. 
 
 tlF.S'KY IV 
 
 15S9. 
 
 206 
 
 rioiydays we went to churchy and during the remainder of the day had 
 a little music and walking.' Now 1 will tell you how, under a goot' 
 king, France recovered from her misfortunes. 
 
 CHAPTER ^LWIl. 
 
 About Henry IV., called the Great — Story of the Woodcutta 
 
 who loished to set the King. 
 
 Henri/ IV., 1589 to ItilO. 
 
 1. WhExN the melancholy catastrophe which put an end to the igno- 
 ir.inious reign of Henry III. was known at Paris, the people aban- 
 dtned themselves to the most disgraceful excesses of joy. The 
 sifter of the Duke of Guise, whom I have s[)oken of, ran about 
 ♦he streets, exclaiming, " Good news ! good news ! the tyrant is 
 dead!" 
 
 2. In the mean time, all was confusion in the royal camp. The 
 nobles of the royal army were inclined to the cause of the King of 
 N^avarre, who assumed the title of Henry IV., but who is known in 
 history, and whoso memory is still cherished by every Frenchman, by 
 the well-deserved title of Henrv the Great. 
 
 3. But the party of the league refused to acknowledge his right 
 to the crown, and caused his unt h;, the (cardinal Bourbon, to be pro- 
 claimed king, by the title of Charles X. The cardinal was an ohi 
 man of eij^hty, naturally of a *v<ak mind, and now in the hands of 
 Henry. But all this was of no conse(pience ; the leaders of the 
 party only wanted liis name, hoping by that to govern the country 
 themselves. 
 
 i . The strength of the army under Henry was much reduced by the 
 withdrawal of many Catholic nobles, who had been willing to serve 
 under Henry III., but professed neutrality in the present contest. At 
 the same time, they ottered actively to assist Henry IV. if he would 
 hecome a H "mi;;!! Catholic, which he refused to do. 
 
 CXVII. — 1. How wa.s itic news of the (If.-aili of Henry III. received at Paris ? 2. What 
 WIS the feeling at the royal camp? •!. What did tlie party of the league do? 4. What 
 !• nid of tij strength of the army i>f Henry ? Wliai weakened the fcxes of Henry IV. 1 
 
 18 
 
206 
 
 HENRY IV. — 1589. 
 
 5. So much were \.a forces diminished, that Henry was obliged to 
 break up his camp before Paris, and to retire into Normandy. In 
 idftition to rhe dillicultirs thrown in his way by bis enemies, Henry 
 suffered nuich embarra.ssment from his friends. The r'atholics who 
 had joined his party conhl have no toleration for the H»i{,nienots, who. 
 on their part, had no cordiality for the ('alholics. 
 
 G. Eacli party was jealous of any favor or mark of confidence be- 
 stowed on the other; and as tluiv were none of his own family to 
 whom he could look for any su|»p<.rl, Henry was oblij^ed to contend 
 alone with all the burdens of bis diflicult situation. 
 
 7. Hut no man ever lived who was more competent to do so. He 
 was now in the thirty-sixth y«ar ot ins a^^., and had been tried from 
 his earliest years in the hard schot)l of adversity. He was blessed 
 with a frank and cheerful disposition, and ^My and buoyant spirits. 
 I'rompt and vifjilant, he was always ready to act. 
 
 H. H.' was sparinjr in his personal expenses, but generous and lib- 
 eral to others. He is said to have sidxlued his enemies as much by 
 liis clemency as by his valor. He was a man of rrreat sincerity and 
 simplicity of manners, and was — a rare thinnr in France — a kin^ 
 without artifice or dissimulation. 
 
 i'. His compassion and tenderness of heart endear(>d him to all the 
 lower ranks of people, who were but little accustomed to receive kind- 
 ness from their superiors. Of his kindness and condescension 1 can 
 tell you a story. 
 
 10. One day, as a poor woodcutter, who had passed all his life in 
 the forest of Fontainebleau, was at his usual work chopping fuel for 
 his cotta<T«!, a hunter rode up, and eagerly inquired if the hounds had 
 p:issed that way. The old man shook his head, and was sorry, he 
 >aid, they had not; for he wished to sec the king, of whose goodness 
 M) much was said. 
 
 11. The stranger goo<l-humoredly bade him get up behind him, for. 
 as Ik; was one of the hunt, he mii.st ride till he came up with it ; theii 
 he should see the king. '' Hut how shall 1 know him?" said the 
 wiKKlman. '* Hy his being the only person who will not uncover his 
 head," w;is the reply. 
 
 12. The stranger rode and galloi)ed along, till at last he fell in 
 with the hunt. All was instantly bustle and rejoicing ; all gathered 
 round the stranger, who had been long missed ; all hailed him with 
 respect, and all took off their caps: when the delighted and astonisheMJ 
 forester perceived that it was the king, '* the good Henry" himself, 
 who had brought him info the courtly circle ! 
 
 SWhaiwjis the consequence? Wh.u caused the kins? great embarrassment? 7 »..v. 
 il. wa.siheknigathi8a4:c««ionioihethroneJ What issaidof hi8charact«r ? 10,11 1 9 
 V\ liat a ectloie is related of his kindness ? . • • . ■ 
 
 HENRY IV.— 1590. 
 
 201 
 
 CHAPTER CXVIII. 
 Si€f(e of Paris. — Ma^rfianhnous Coiuluct of Henry TV 
 
 1. The party of the league was much the strongest, and was sup 
 ,)orted by the money and influence of the King of Spain. It had for 
 Its leadei the Duke of Mayenne, brother to the Duke of Guise, b-it 
 in all respects unlike him'. His only claims to consideration were 
 his rank, and the cause in which he was engaged. 
 
 •J In 151R), the league lost their ])liant(»m of a king, who, him- 
 self, never iiad a» y wish to superstnlethe belter rights of his nephew. 
 In the same year. Henry laid siege to Paris. The inhabitants had 
 made no preparations foi difiiu-e, but they determined not to 
 
 yield. 
 
 3. Th'^y put the city into the bijst state of <lefence they could, or- 
 t;anizcd themselves into companies to learn the u^of arms, and every 
 family sent its copper cooking vessels to be made into cannon. But, 
 notwithstanding all th(;se (Ml^rts, Henry could at any moment have 
 taken the city, could he have been prevaibnl upon to adopt the vio- 
 lent measure of an Jissault. 
 
 1. "I am," said he, "the true father of iny people. I would 
 rather never have Paris, than possess it by the death and ruin of so 
 many persons. "' This clemency saved the city to the league. 
 When the inhabitants were reduced to the last extremity short of 
 absolute starvation, a Spanish army appeared, and Henry was forced 
 to retire. 
 
 fj. On the 30in of August, ir>!U), the s«Mitinels, who had been keep- 
 ing watch all night on the walls, perceived at break of day that th(; 
 royal army was decamping. Their cries of joy at this unexpected 
 sirrht were so loud, that thi; awak(Mied and astonished inhabitants 
 imagined some new calamity had befallen them. 
 
 (). Hut when they comprehended the truth, they were almost mad 
 with joy. Some crowded to the walls to convince themselves that 
 the news was true ; others rushed out of the gates in search of food ; 
 while others repaired to the churches to return thanks to God f<»r 
 their deliverance. 
 
 CHAPTER CXIX. 
 
 Henry iY. becomes a Catfiolic. — Joy of the Parismm. — Aboui 
 
 the Regalia of France. 
 
 1. It had now become apparent that there was but one tiling 
 which could restore peace to this distracted country. The kinc 
 
 CXVIII. — 1. What ia .said of the fmrty of the league? By whom were lh«iy com- 
 manded ? 2. When did Henry lay aieee lo Paris? 3 What did the citizens do > 4. 
 What is said of Henry's conduct ! 4 What saved the city ? What is said of the feaJ 
 ir.ss of the inhabiunts 7 
 
208 
 
 HKNKY IV ~irm 
 
 must become a Catholic He had lonjr thought of the ma iter, auv 
 
 had attended upon tlie ins.urtinns of Catholic divines. 
 
 2. Sully and others (.f liic most sincere and conscientious Hugut 
 riots stronj^ly advised this course, as a duty which circumstances 
 uuposed upon a kiuLj on whom th(! tranciuillity and luippiness of so 
 larjre a portion of the human race depended. Accordiuijly, on July 
 'ifjth, 1593, the king made his profpssiou in the church at St. Denis. 
 
 .'i. A truce was now <j[rant«'d to the Parisians; and vou shall heat 
 \yh;it use they first made of it. 1 will give it to you in the words of 
 Sully: "The next day, a prodirrious concourse of the people of 
 Paris assemhled at St. Denis. The king showed himself to the peo- 
 (ile ; wherever he turned his steps, the crowd was so great that it was 
 soiiietiiiu^s itiipossihle to pierce through them. 
 
 4. " At the same moment a million of voices cried, ' Long live the 
 king I Every one returned charmed with the gracefulness of his 
 person, his conde^etision, and that popular air that was natural to 
 him. ' God hless'Tiim !' said they, with tears in their eyps. Tender 
 and sensitive as he was, the king beheld this spectacle with the 
 strongest emotion." 
 
 5. You shall also hear the king's story. *' They are wild," saya 
 he to a friend, " to see a king. A pleasant adventure happened to 
 me at church : ati old woman of eighty years of aire seized me by the 
 head and kissed ine. I was not the first who laughed at it." 
 
 G. The course pursued by the king was attended by the happiest 
 consequences. The tiobles flocked to him in daily increasing num- 
 bers to tender him their submission, and Henry received them with a 
 frankness, and kindness, and sei'ming forgetfulness of the past, which 
 won the afffction of all. 
 
 7. Rheinis was in the hands of the Duke of Mayemie, who still 
 held out against the king. Henry was therefore crowned at Char- 
 tres, February 27th, 15'.M. A new crown and sceptre were made for 
 the occasion, for the partisans of the league had melted down the 
 regalia of France, as the symbols of royalty are called, not sparing 
 even the golden Crown of Charlemagne, which had long been pre- 
 served as a curious and valuable relic. 
 
 CXIX. — 1. VVIku was the kiiiir .lilviswl td tin i(» secure the peace of ]is kingdom ? 2 
 Did he follow tlie advice / When 1 X How did ihe Pari.sians behave a\ the occasidil 
 1. Whit does Sully siy ahoui their conduct? r». What does the kh^ himself tsay? 
 B. Whit were he conse<|U9iices of the king's course 7 7. Where v/aa he crowned ? lV»i» 
 aut at Rheimi ? What is said of the regalia of France 7 
 
 HENKY IV 1591. 2U9 
 
 CHAPTER CXX. 
 
 More zbmit Henry IV. — The Edict of Nantes. — The Way iii 
 ivhich he put down hisurrections. — His Marriage. 
 
 1. Henry was received into Paris Match 22d ; and though hf 
 entered it at the head of an army flushed with victory, and having so 
 many causes of enmity against the Parisians, yet no one throughout 
 this great city complained of the slightest violence on their part. 
 There was no commotion, and from that very day the shops were 
 opened, with all the security which a long-continued peace could have 
 given. 
 
 2. The king at once proclaimed a general pardon to all the French 
 who had borne arms against him. In giving him credit for this act 
 of magnanimity, you must recollect that it was not extorted by ne- 
 cessity, but, on tlie c«»ntrary, was grant«>d when he had full power to 
 satiate his revenge, could his soul have harbored such a feeling. 
 
 3. The Duke of iMayenne soon submitted himself, and was received 
 and treated w ith so much no!)leness ;ind generosity, that he was ever 
 after one of the king's most faithful S(>rvants. Even the Duchess of 
 Montpensier, who had been his most persevering and bitter enemy, 
 was won by the politeness and courtesy of his reception ; for, instead 
 of covering her with confusion, as many would in his situation, he 
 conversed with her with the familiarity of an old friend. 
 
 4. Thus France at length saw the termination of those troubles 
 with w'bich she had been distracted duriuff a period of thirty-scv(^> 
 years. The rights of the Huguenots were secured to them l)y an 
 edict, called " the Edict of Nan/rs.'' They were granted the frex^ 
 exercise of their religion, and all offices of honor and dignity were 
 
 opened to them. 
 
 5. The French were delighted with the king, and began to feel the 
 happiness of a good government. The taxes, it is true, were as high 
 as ever, but they were paid without murmuring, because the people 
 were persuaded that the money was expended with economy and hon- 
 esty 
 
 6. Henry paid the greatest attention to the condition of the peas- 
 antry, a class whose wants and sufferings had hitherto been disre- 
 garded by the sovereigns. In the early part of his reign, an insurrcc 
 tion broke out amongst the peasants in Guienne. 
 
 7. Instead of sending troops to kill the whole, as had been the cus- 
 tomary mode of quelling such disturbances, the king had their com- 
 plaints inc^uired into, and their wrongs, as far as possible, redressed. 
 The peasants immediately returned to their duty, and l)ecame a wy^i 
 
 attached and devoted portion of his subjects. 
 
 CXX. — What is said of Henry's entry into Paris? 2. What did the king do' i. 
 What wa-s done in reference to the Huguenots ? 5. Wliat were the feelings of the Frond 
 pe^^ple ? 6. To what did Henry pay especial attention ? 7. How did he put down in»»r 
 rertion ^ 8. Whom did he marry ? What is said of his wife ? 
 
 18* 
 
iilO 
 
 HK.NKY 
 
 1«FJ, 
 
 8. In IfiOO, for reasons of state and against his own feelings, Hen- 
 ry married Mary de Medicis, a woman of weak nind and vioki. 
 temper. She was entirely governed by her Italian favorites, and cr 
 ated much dissension at court. 
 
 .V 
 
 CHAPTER CXXI. 
 
 Of Dress and other Persomd Matters. 
 
 1. Another object of the great king was to promote the arts and 
 manufactures. The silk trade of Lyons owes its birth to him. 
 Thinking to benefit trade and commerce, he encouraged his courtiers 
 in habits of expense quite opposite to his own frugal habits. 
 
 2. The expense of dress became enormously great, on account of 
 the quantity of gold, silver, and jewels with which it was decorated. 
 It was not only costly, but dreadfully heavy. It is related of one of 
 the ladies of the court, that, when she was in full dress, she was so 
 encumbered by the weight of her finery as to be unable to move, or 
 even to stand. 
 
 3. The dress of a gentleman of the day is thus described : "He 
 was clothed in silver tissue, his shoes were white, and also his stock- 
 ings. His cloak was black, bordered with rich embroidery, and 
 iined with cloth of silver ; his bonnet was of black velvet, and he 
 wore besides a profusion of precious stones." 
 
 4. The ruff had been laid aside in the last reign, because Henry 
 III. took it into his head that the person whose business it was to pin 
 on his ruff had been bribed to scratch him on the neck with a poisoned 
 pin. 
 
 5. Its place, so far as the ladies were concerned, was supplied by a 
 sort of frame of wire and lace, in which the head was enclosed, and 
 which, in compliment to the queen, was called a Mfdids. Masks 
 were much worn by both sexes. They were made of black velvet, 
 and were so necessary a part of the oul-door costume of a lady, that 
 she was thought to be in dhhabilk if seen without one. 
 
 6. This weight of dress led to the introduction of a new luxury. 
 The ladies could no longer ride to court on horseback. Coaches were 
 therefore employed to carry them. The first coach made its appear- 
 ance in Paris in the reign of Henry II. 
 
 7. For a h.iig time there were but three in the whole city. 1 -je 
 queen had one; a great court lady had another; and the third be- 
 longed to an old nobleman, " who, being too fat to ride on horse- 
 back, was obliged to submit to the mortification of being carried in a 
 coach like a woman.'' 
 
 CXXI. — What did the king do to encourai^e trade and commerce ? 2. What is said 
 about dress? 3 What of the dress of a ?enlleman? 4. Whv was the ruff mven upi 
 5. What supplied the place of the ruff? Whatofma.sk?? 6 Wlul new luxury w ti; 
 
 HENRY IV. - I60a 
 
 211 
 
 CHAPTER CXXH. 
 
 :^f the Furniture. — Of the Authors of the Time of Henry TV. 
 
 1. The tapestry, carpets, and bed-hangings of the houses corre- 
 sponded in splendor and costliness with the dress. When the (\m- 
 Hiable Montmorenci was killed, iiis body was brought to his own 
 liouse, and lay in state, as it is called, — that is, for exhibition, — in a 
 hall, the walls of which were hung with crimson velvet bordered 
 with pearls. 
 
 2. But in all other respects, the houses, and even the king's pal- 
 aces, were very deficient in what we should call furniture. Except- 
 ing one or two' arm-chairs for the heads of the family, the rooms usu- 
 alfy contained one coarse long table, some stools, a few benches, and 
 with several chests, which also served for seats. 
 
 3. Those who could not afford the expense of hangings of silk, or 
 damask, or satin, covered the walls with gilt leather, or had them 
 panelled with wood. I think the last was the most appropriate, from 
 the description we have of what was perhaps the only parlor and sit- 
 ting-room of a French chateau, or country-house. 
 
 4. *' The hall was very large. At one end was a stag's antlers, 
 which were used for hanging up hats, coats, dogs' collars, and the 
 cnaplet of paternosters. At the opposite end of the hall were bows 
 and arrows, targets, swords, pikes and cross-bows. 
 
 5. "In the great window were three harquebusscs, (a kind of gun,) 
 with a variety of nets, and other apparatus for sporting. In the chests 
 (called coffers) were coats of mail laid up in bran, to keep them from 
 rusting. Under the benches was a plentiful supply of clean straw foi 
 the dogs to lie on." 
 
 6. Amidst all this litter, there were two shelves, on which was 
 deposited the library. This consisted of the Bible, Ogier the Dane, 
 the Shepherd's Calendar, the Golden Legend, the Romance of the 
 
 Rose, &c. 
 
 7. From this selection, it would appear that romances were pre- 
 ferred to those memoirs and histories so much more interesting to us, 
 of which many had been written. The period itself produced several 
 writers whose works are still held in high estimayon. 
 
 8. At the head of these is the great Duke of Sully, who has given 
 a most interesting account of those scenes in French history in which 
 he and his great master bore the most conspicuous part. Next to him 
 is De Thou, who has written a minute general history of the period 
 between 1545 and 1C07. 
 
 9. Another distinguished memoir-writer was Theodore d'Au- 
 bigne. half-brother to the king, and grandfather to Madame de Main- 
 tenon, of whom I shall have more to say when I coire to the reign of 
 Louis XIV. 
 
 CXXII.— 1. What \f said of the tapestry, &c., of the houses? 2. What of the othfli 
 mrniture \ 4. What is said of tl^e hall of a French chateau ? 6. What of the library • 
 :. Who were the princiial memoir- writers ? Wliat is said of Sully 1 What of l)e Tbou 1 
 
212 
 
 HENRY 17. -leuu. 
 
 10. One jf the first cares of Henry was to restore his capital to ita 
 former flourishing condition. Ho fo"und the streets overgrown with 
 grass, many of the shops and houses shut up, and others, abandoned 
 by their owners, had been converted into stables. When the Span 
 ish ambassadors arrived, a few months after his coronation, they rx- 
 pressed their admiration at the great improvement which had taken 
 [dace in the city, since it had been under his rule. 
 
 i 1. Tlie king replied, " Wiicn tii(! master is absent, all things gel 
 into (hsorder; but when he is returned, his presence ornaments the 
 house, and all things profit." 
 
 CHAPTER CXXIll. 
 
 The Duke of Svlly, 
 
 1. In all tliat Henry did, he found a most able assistant in his faith 
 ful friend, the Duke of Sully. Although he continued a Huguenot, 
 he was intrusted with the highest ofiicos in the state ; and he well 
 merited the confuh'iice, ior lie appears to have had nothing at heart 
 hut tiie honor of his royal niat^ter and the good of his country. 
 ^ 2. Great attempts wen.> made to induce him to change his religion. 
 The Pope himself labored to ellect this object, but Sully's answei 
 was, "that he would never cease to prayfor the conversion of hi? 
 h(diness." Sully was a grave, dignified ])ersonage, and even after 
 his retirement from office lived in a nuich more stiff and courtly stylo 
 than his royal master. His favorite residence was at Villebon, about 
 sixty m.iles from Paris. 
 
 3. Here he was surrounded by such a host of attendants, that, on 
 some occasion, when above eighty of them were ill, their absence was 
 scarcely perceived. The readiest way to make you comprehend what 
 a private person could do with so many people will be to give you a 
 description of his style of living. 
 
 4. The duke rose early. After his prayers, he set himself to work 
 with his four secretaries. Their occupation consisted in arranging 
 his papers, lookin* over and correcting his memoirs, in answering . 
 letters, and various other matters of business. Thus he passed the 
 morning till an hour before dinner. Then the great bell announced 
 that the duke was ^oing to walk. 
 
 T). All the household at once arranged themselves in a row in the 
 hall, and the duke issued forth, preceded by his esquires, his gentle- 
 nuMi, and his officers and guards. Some ot' the family walked by his 
 side, with whom he conversed, and a long train of oflicers and sol- 
 diers followed. Having finished his solemn walk, he entered the 
 
 J WhaiofD'Ai.bisrnfc? 10. To what did Henry jay particular attention? II. Wha. 
 wa3hi3 reply to the Spanish ambassadors? •'«•'*- 
 
 Jc^^I^rZ ^- "^r^^ 'f ^"^ °'" ^^^ ^"'^« of Sully ? 2. Wliai is said about hit religion » 
 where did he prefer to lire? 4. Describe hi« mode oflife. 
 
 HENKV iV <(kJU 
 
 213 
 
 satiiig-room, which was a vast apartment, hung round .vith pictures 
 representing the most memorable events of his own life and of that of 
 nis master. 
 
 6. In this room stood a long table. At the top were two arm- 
 chairs, for the duke and duchess. All their sons and daughters, 
 whether married or not, were seated on little stools. Such in those 
 days was the subordination of children to their parents. They did 
 not venture to sit down in their presence without permission. 
 
 7. After dinner, the duke went to work again till it was time for 
 his afternoon's walk. This was accompanied by all the formalities 
 of that of the morning. After a few turns, the duke would commonly 
 go through a little covered walk which divided the flower and kitchen 
 gardens, then up a flight of stone steps to a grand alley of lime trees. 
 
 8. There he would place himself on a little bench, and leaning his 
 two elbows on a sort of summer-house window, would enjoy the view 
 of a beautiful terrace below, of a large pond, of his park, and of afino 
 distant country beyond. His gardens were laid out in terraces, alleys, 
 and straight rows of trees, and were full of busts, urns, and statues. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXIV. 
 
 Henry's Plan for a Christian Republic. — Omens^ and hii 
 
 Opinion of them, 
 
 1. Henry did not confine his thoughts to the good of his own 
 people alone. A favorite project of his was to unite all Christendom 
 int(j a sort of Christian republic, in which each state should be secured 
 from the aggression of any other. This plan, however, did not meet 
 with much encouragement from other princes. 
 
 2. But all the projects of this great king were brought to a sudden 
 termination. Reports had for some time prevailed throughout France 
 that the king would not live long. His death had also been foretold 
 by fi)rtune-tellers. There were various ill omens too, one of which 
 is thus gravely related in the memoirs of one of the bravest of the 
 French generals and gayest of the courtiers, Marshal Bassompierre. 
 
 3. *' On the 1st of May, as the king was passing through the grfat 
 gallery of the Louvre, leaning on M. De Guise and myself, he left us 
 to go into the queen's chamber, saying lo us, ' Don't go away — I 'm 
 ffoing to tell my wife to make haste? ;md dress, that she may not keep 
 the dinner waiting.' 
 
 4. " Whilst we were waiting, and leaning on the iron balustrades 
 of the court of the Louvre, the May tree which had been planted in 
 the middle of the court fell down, without any wind or apparent 
 cause. I said to Guise, ' I wish it had not happened. It is a very 
 
 CJflflV — 1. What favorite project had Henry 1 V.I 3. What omen occurred » 5. Wh* 
 
214 
 
 MKNKV IV 
 
 l«10 
 
 had omen. May God preserve our king, wl»o is the May ol ihu 
 
 Louvre.' 
 
 5. '* The kinjr, who had approached without our knowing it, heard 
 all that 1 said. ' You are fools," said he, ' to amuse yourselves with 
 Bueh prognostics. 1 thank you for your solicitude ; but lea'-n from 
 me never, for the future, to c.nc ahout omens and predictions which 
 are vain and frivolous. 
 
 6. " ' For the last thirty years all the astrologers and fortune- 
 tellers in France have i)redicted to mo every year that I should be 
 killed, and have warned me lo beware of certain days, in none of 
 which luis any accident happened lo me. In the year in which I do 
 actually die, all tlu^ omkmis will be put in history, while nothing will 
 be said of the omens (»f the pn'ce«ling years.' " 
 
 7. Though this wise king had no superstition, and laughed at 
 omens, still he knew thai he was the object of hatred to some relig- 
 ious fanatics, on acc(umtof his toleration to the Huguenots; he knew 
 too that a carriage in a crowded street would aflord the best oppor- 
 tunity to any orie who wished to destroy him. Hence the stories that 
 he foretold of his own death. 
 
 HENRY IV 
 
 1610 
 
 215 
 
 CHAPTER CXXV. 
 
 Coronation of the Queen. — Death of Henry IV. 
 
 1. The queen had never been crowned, and in 1010 she demanded 
 that the ceremony should be performed. The king was very unwil- 
 ling to grant her recpiest, both on accoimt of the expense, and because 
 he did not like thois(! great ceremonies ; yet, as he was oue of the 
 kindest and most indulgerit men in the world, he did not like to refuse 
 her request. 
 
 2. Accordingly, on the 13th day of May, IGIO, the ceremony was 
 performed, with the greatest magnificence. It was determined that 
 the queen should make her grand entry into Paris on the 15th of May. 
 The happy citizens were busily occupied with their preparations. 
 Triumphal arches were erected in all the streets through which the 
 procession was to pass, and the whole city was a scene of bustle ami 
 •^x^K^ctation. 
 
 3. Amidst the general gayety, the king alone wore a face of dejec- 
 tion, and seemed to take no pleasure in the passing scene. On the 
 I itb of May, in reply to an expression of affection from one of his 
 .ittendants, he said, " You do not know me now ; but when you have 
 lost me you will know my worth, and the difference between me and 
 other men." 
 
 was the king's opinion of them? 7. Hid the king believe himself to be in any 
 danger ? 
 
 CXXV. — 1. What Is said of the queen's desire to \te crownal ? What were the king'* 
 Wishes? 2. When did the ceremony ta'«e place? What ceremony was lo follow it, and 
 when? 3. What was the appearance of ho kin?' 4.;') What did Bassompierre »y to 
 
 4. BassoiTipierre, who was present, thus continues the story : 
 Then I said to him, ' Sire, will you never cease afflicting us by 
 
 ■aying that you will soon die? You will live, if it please God, long 
 and happy years. There is no felicity in the worhl eipial to vours'': 
 fo\i are in the flower of your age ; in perfect health and strength of 
 oody, full of honor beyond any other mortal. 
 
 5. " ' In the tranquil enjoyment of the most flourishing kingdom, 
 adored by your subjects, possessed of wealth, of fine, beautiful pal- 
 aces, a handsome wife, and fine children ; what can you desire more?' 
 The king only sighed, and said, 'All the.se 1 must (piit.' He then 
 desired me to meet him in the afternoon at the arsenal, which was the 
 residence of Sully, who was sick. 
 
 0. "I went, according to his wishes, but, alas! it was in vain ; for 
 soon after I arrived there people came rushing in, exclaiming that the 
 king was wounded, and had been carried to the Louvre. '^I rushed 
 out, and seizing the fir.st horse I could find, galloped to the Louvre. 
 I ran up to the king's closet, and found him stretched on a bed, sur- 
 rounded by weeping officers. The king heaved one sigh — it was 
 his passing breath, and the physician cried out, ' It is all over; he is 
 
 gone 
 
 I' " 
 
 7. And now for the particulars of the deed which threw millions 
 into mourning. The king started for the arsenal in his coach, in 
 which, beside himself, were six noblemen. Tlu; coach had no glass 
 windows, or blinds, but leather curtains, which were all drawn up, 
 that the king might see the preparations for the reception of the 
 queen. 
 
 8. At the crossing of a street he was stopped by a string of vehi- 
 cles passing in a different direction. At the instant, a man named 
 Ravaillac jumped upon the wheel of the coach, reached over, arid 
 stabbed the king twice in the breast. The curtains were drawn 
 down, and the carriage driven back to the Louvre, to which it might 
 be tracked the whole way by the blood which flowed from it. 
 
 !>. The courtiers at once asseml)led in haste and agitation lo deter- 
 mine what should be done. The queen was declared regeit. The 
 whole transaction passed so rapidly, that at four o'clock on the 14th 
 of May, 1610, the king was in good health, and before half past six 
 the queen was established in the regency. 
 
 riim ? 6. What does Bassompierre relate of the transaction of the 14th of May ? 7, 8. 
 Itelale the particulars of the king's death. 9. Who was declared recent ? On «»hftl dk) 
 •»*i the murder cc- nilled? 
 
216 
 
 LOUIS xni.-i6io. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXVl. 
 
 Character of Mary de Medicis. — She is a Patron of the Ai t$ 
 —Marshal D'Aiicre. — The King's Favorite, De Luy?ies.- 
 An old Charge of Sorcery revived. 
 
 Louis XIII., Uiio ^/ U)43. 
 
 1. The consternation and public grief were universal ; the king vvaA 
 mourned for as a father. Tliis excess of grief, on the part of a whole 
 nation, for the death of one man, may seem unnatural and affected. 
 But under a despotic government everything depends on the personal 
 character of the sovereign. 
 
 2. The life, the liberty, the happiness of every one of his subjects, 
 is in his power ; everything, therefore, is referred to the king ; and 
 while a bad king makes himself detested, a good king gains for him- 
 self love, and gets to be looked upon as a father. 
 
 3. Henry left two sons, Louis, and Gaston, Duke of Orleans. 
 Louis, the eldest, known iu history as Louis XIIL, was only nine 
 years old at the time of his fallier's murder. As I have already told 
 you, the regency was conferred on Mary de Medicis, his mother. 
 
 4. Mary was a weak and bigoted womafi, but her reputation is 
 wholly unstained by any such bloody crimes as those for which Caln- 
 erine is universally execrated. She patronized the arts, and Paris is 
 indebted to her for the gallery of the Luxemburg, a collection of 
 paintings by Rubens, the great Flemish artist, representing the prin 
 cipal events in the life of his r<»yal patron. 
 
 f). The queen made herself very obnoxious to the nobles by sui> 
 !nitting entirely to the guidance of two Italian adventurers, a man and 
 his wife, named ('oncini. In a very short space of time the man was 
 raised to the peerage by the title of Marquis d'Ancre, and made one 
 of the marshals of France. 
 
 6. The discontent of the nob'es was increased by the insolence of 
 
 CXXVl. — 1.2. Wh.il \v:u ihc public lee-rn?? Why should so great an effect be prr 
 duced .' 3. Who aucceetletl Henry? What was the age of Louis XIII. ? 4. What was 
 the character of Mary de Medicis.' For what is Paris indebted to her? 5. How did sh» 
 make herself obnoxious to the nobles? 6. What increa.'^ed the discontents? 7. W^hai 
 
 LOUIS XIIL — 1610. 
 
 
 toe fa-t orite. 1 o repress the murmurs of the people, and to show the 
 tate that awaited all who should say anything against him. D'Annre 
 claused gibbets to be erected in various parts of Paris ; but or.e of 
 the^se was put to a use he little expected. 
 
 7. The king, who possessed none of his father's energy of charac- 
 ter, was all his hte a mere puppet in the hands of others. At the acre 
 ot sixteen years, he was under the control of De Luynes. This man 
 had entered the service of Ilenrv I^^ as a page. By his dilin^ence 
 and attention he attracted the notice of that monarch, who grante.l 
 broth^erT ^''^'^^-'' ''''^^''* ^^ employed in educating his two younger 
 
 8. The king, hearing of this, was so much pleased, that he doubled 
 bis salary, and made hini the companion of his son Louis, over whom 
 he acquired the greatest inlluence. L(uiis was fond of hawking and 
 shooting, and De Luynes had great skill in these sports ; and by these 
 accomp ishments he may be said to have flown into the king's favor 
 and to have been enabled to soar to the great height which he after- 
 wards reached. 
 
 y. De Luynes easily excited in the mind of the king an impatience 
 the control ot his mother and a jealousy of her favorites, and per- 
 suaded him to assume the government to himself. His first act was 
 the issuing of an order for the arrest of D'Ancre, and the execution 
 ot this order was intrusted to Vitry, captain of the king's guard 
 
 10. Vitry met the marshal on the bridge of the Louvre, announced 
 to him the order, and, without waiting to see if he would quietly sur- 
 render hiin.self, shot him dead. The king avowed the act as done 
 by his order, and rewarded Vitry by giving him the office of marshal, 
 wjiicli he had thus been the means of making vacant. 
 
 11. The body of D'Ancre was seized by^he people and hunff on 
 one of his own gibbets. Meantime, his wife was arrested on the 
 charge of sorcery. Being asked what charm she had used to acquire 
 so much influence over the queen, she replied, " I have used no charm, 
 but the ascendency which a strong mind has over a weak one " 
 
 12. The old charge was also revived against her of contrivincr the 
 death of the king by melting a waxen image; the same, you" will 
 recollect, upon which Madame de Marigny suflfered three centuriea 
 bemre. 
 
 Wl^'ii V n ^'"= • ^^''" '''''■^' ^f ^"^"^^ • S ""^^- ''"' ''« ^^'ii" »'i« influence 7 1) What 
 ^ elMig did De Luyne. e.vcne in the king', n.ind ? What .iid the king orderV 10 Hoi 
 
 TrAncrV) I-/ WhT'."'"' ""^ ^*'^"-'' . ''■ .What charge vva.s made agai.^t ,l,e wif" o" 
 V v^iicre .' ]4. What charge w;us revived against hor' 
 
 19 
 
216 
 
 LOUIS XIII— 1610. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXVl. 
 
 Character of Mary de Medicis. — She is a Patron of the Ai t$ 
 — Marshal lyAncre. — The Kini^'s Favorite, De Lwjfies.- 
 An old Charge of Sorcery revived. 
 
 Luiiis XIII., lt)li» /'/ 1«)43. 
 
 1. The consternation and i)iii)lic frrief were universal ; the kinij wai 
 mourned for as a fatlier. This excess of grief, on the part of a whole 
 nation, for the death of one man, may seem unnatural and afiected. 
 Bui under a despotic jroverinnent everything depends on the personal 
 character of the sovereijjn. 
 
 2. The life, the Iil)erty, the hap[)iness of every one of his suhjects, 
 is in his power; evervthiiig, therefore, is referred to the king; and 
 while a had kinii makes himself detested, a good king gains for him- 
 self love, and gets to he looked upon as a father. 
 
 3. Henry left two sons. Louis, and Gaston. Duke of Orleans. 
 Louis, the eldest, known in hii^tory as Louis Xlll., was only nine 
 years old at the time of his faiher's murder. As I have already told 
 y*)u, the regency was conferred on Mary de Medicis, his mother. 
 
 4. Mary was a weak and higoted woman, hut her reputation is 
 wlndlv unstained hy anv such hloody crimes as those for which Catri- 
 erine is universiilly execrated. She patronized the arts, and Paris is 
 indehted to her for the iraih ry of tlu; Luxcmhurg, a collection of 
 paintings hv Kuhens, the great Flemish artist, representing the prin 
 cipal events in the life of his r(»yal patron. 
 
 .''). The queen made herself very oi)noxious to the nohles hy sut» 
 '.nittins: entirely to the; guidanc'e of two Italian adventurers, a man and 
 his wife, named Concini. In a very short space of time the man was 
 raised to the peerige by the title of Martpiis d'Ancre, and made one 
 of the marshals of France. 
 
 6. The discontent of the nob'es was increased by the insolence of 
 
 CXXVI— 1.'2. Whit 
 duced .' 3. V" 
 the character 
 nuike 
 
 LOUIS XIII. — 1610. 
 
 217 
 
 ftie fa'ioTite. To repress the murmurs of the people, and t.) show the 
 late that awaited all who should say anything ajrainst him. D'Ancie 
 caused gibbets to be erected in various part's of Paris ; but oi.e of 
 lh<^se was put to a use he little expected. 
 
 7. The king, who possessed none of his father's energy of charac- 
 ter, was all his hie a mere puppet in the hands of othersf' At the a«TP 
 of sixteen yt>:.rs, he was under tlie control of De Luynes. This man 
 had entered the s.-rvice of Henry I\'. as a page. By his dilj.rence 
 and attention he attracted the notice of that UK.narcli, who .rramed 
 um a small salary, which he employed in educating his two \"oumver 
 brothers. ° - o • 
 
 H. The king, heari.iu of this, was so much pleased, that he doubled 
 lis salary, an.l made hini the companion of his son Louis, over whom 
 he acquired th.> gri-ate.st inlhience. J.c.nis was I'ond of hawkin- and 
 siiooting,and De Luynes had great skill in these sports ; and by "these 
 accomp ishments he may be .said to have tlown h.to the king's favor 
 an.l to have been enabled to soar to the great height which he after- 
 wards reached. 
 
 J». De Luynes easily excited in the mind of the king an impatience 
 ol the control ol his mother and a jealousy of her favorites, and per- 
 suaded him to assume the government to himself. Jlis first act waa 
 the issuing of an order for the arrest of D'Ancre, and the execution 
 ol this order was intrusted to Vitry, captain of the king's fruard 
 
 10. \ itry met the marshal on the bridge of the Louvre,\nnounced 
 to him the (.rder, and, without waiting to see if he would (luietlysur- 
 r.M.der himself, shot him dead. The king avowc^d the act as done 
 Dv his order, and rewarded Vitry by giving him the office of marshal, 
 whicli he bad thus been the means of making vacant. 
 
 11. 'I'lie body of D'Ancn; was .seized by'tiie pciqde and hung on 
 one of his own gibb.>ts. Meantime, his wif,' was arrested on the 
 charge ot sorcery. Being asked what charm she bad used to acquire 
 so much influence ,.ver the queen, slie replied, - I have used no charm, 
 hut tlie ascendency which a strong mind lias over a weak orje." 
 
 1-2 The old chari:.; was also revived against her of contriviufr the 
 .leati of the king by m.dting a waxen image; the same, yoirwill 
 recollect, upon which Madame de Marigny sufTered three centuries 
 hefore. 
 
 .;i'i.^n n r= ^^''•'«^.-^I^fI''>yMe.s? 8. How. li.l 1m> .mj.. his influence? ;> Whal 
 ^. liigdi.l 1)0 Luynes exc.lem the kn.u's mind ? Whal did the kn.-' order i l(J Hot 
 
 i> nnc.re ! f4. VVh.ii chirire was revived iiiranist her'* 
 
 IJ) 
 
 ^(&km. ^ 
 
 07Ma 
 
 5>c'^>^is^ 
 
218 
 
 LUUIS XIII -I6I0. 
 
 ■i 
 
 CHAPTER CXXVII. 
 
 State of Manners in the Time of LaMi XIII. 
 
 1. Although the king was now noiiiiiuilly the sovereign, yet Vh 
 Luynes, in fact, ^overnoil. lie was so proud and arrogant, and su 
 dimcult was it for suitors to get admittance to his presence, that it 
 was said " that there were three most difficult things in the world — 
 to square the circle, to fuid the philosopher's stone, (which was to turn 
 everything into gold,) and the third was, to speak with the Duke de 
 
 Luynes." , • • i • r j 
 
 2. It has hecn said of the court of France at this time, that it did 
 not possess one person of honor or worth. Prid.- and haseness were 
 the universal characteristics. The depravity of morals extended itself 
 
 to all classes. „ 
 
 3. Paris was the scone of constant robheries and murders. IMot a 
 nitrht passed without bloodshed, so that it was not safe to go into the 
 streets without a strong gTianl, as one of those whose duty it was to 
 remedy the evil felt to his cost. 
 
 4. One of tlu; secretaries of state, being invited to sup abroad, lelt 
 orders to havt; his horse brought to him at nine o'clock. It so hap- 
 pened that the horse fell lame on the way, and the secretary must 
 needs walk \wu\e. This was not very pleasant, for the streets were 
 horridly dirty, and the only attempt at lii:hting them was by large 
 vessels placed at the corners, filled with pitch and other combustibles. 
 
 5. He started oif, with his lackey going before with a torch. He 
 had just reached the Pont Neuf, upon which the (pieen had erected a 
 splendid equestrian statue of Henry IV., cast in bronze, when he 
 heard the clashing of swords. He looked under the torch, and seeing 
 there were but two persons, kept on. 
 
 6. He had not gone many steps before the two persons came run- 
 ning up to him with swords drawn and pistols cocked, apparently in 
 a great rage with one another. 'I'hey said they were quarre^Umg 
 about a paper which they had picked up in the street, and, with many 
 compliments to the secretary, desired him to read it. 
 
 7. Accordingly, he took out his spectacles, and beoan to read : 
 ' All persons who pass over this bridge after nine o'clock are re- 
 quired to leave their cloaks behind thi;m, and if they have no cloaks 
 :o leave their hats." The secretary started when he read this, aiu' 
 one of the fellows said to him, " 1 think the paper concerns you, 
 sir." So they made him take olf his cloak, and walk home witJM.iii 
 
 one , , 
 
 8. These robbers were for the most part the servants ot the noUled 
 and gentlemen, who, instead of trying to restrain thetn, often set 
 il.emabad example; for we are told that gentlemen would some- 
 
 C\XV1I — 1. Wtiat 13 siiiJ of De Luynes? 2. Wlial is said of the court of Vrunce 
 .lurh." the rule of De Luynen? What of llie morals of the people? 4 What auecdow 
 is tela -ed to illu^irate them ' S. From vvtiat cla.-a were llie robbers ? Fn.m w»u»i w tha 
 Una cui-jyurse ileriv«d f 
 
 LOmS XIII— 1610. 
 
 219 
 
 limes steal a cloak, or snatch the well-filled purse af a citizen. It 
 was the custom to wear the purse hung to the girdle, and the roboer 
 generally cut it off; and hence the name cut-purse, sometimes apoliec' 
 to a thief. * ^ 
 
 CHAPTER CXXVIII. 
 
 Fashions of Dress in the Time of Louis XIII. 
 
 ^:Z^ 
 
 Gentleman and lady going to court. 
 
 1. The king, partly from defect of nature, and partly from a n5g- 
 lected education, was a man of very weak and contracted mind. He 
 was fond of music and painting, and had some mechanical ingenuity. 
 He had contracted, it is said, an abhorrence for reading, from having 
 been made to read Pauchet's History of France when he was a boy ; 
 so that after he became a man he was never known to take up a book! 
 
 2. He introduced one improvement in the personal appearance of 
 bis subjects. Up to the time of the death of Henry IV., thick, bushy 
 beards, well stiffened with wax to make them stand out at the bottom, 
 ba<l l.een the fashion ; but the same knife that killed him struck at the 
 roots of these cherished beards. 
 
 :i. These were presently shaved off smooth, in compliment to the 
 smooth chin of his young successor, and nothing w:is left but a pair 
 
 CXXVlIl. — I. What is said of tl c character of ljn\i\s XIII. ? 3. What change wa« 
 atade m ihe pergonal appearance of his subject d ? 4 What is said of the dresa of the gen 
 
218 
 
 LOUIS XI 11 1610. 
 
 CHAPTER C XXVII. 
 State of Manner is in the Time of IjLUi XIII 
 
 1. Altholgh ti»e kiiif][ was now numiiitilly thf sovereign, yet D« 
 Liiynes, in fact, fjovernriT. He wns so proud and arrogant, and so 
 didicult was it for suitors to get aduiittance to liis presence, that it 
 was said " that there were tliree most ditlicult things in the work — 
 to square the circle, to lind the philosopher's stone, (which was to turn 
 everything into gold,) and the third was, to speak witli tlie Duke de 
 
 Luynes." , • • , • i i 
 
 2. It has heen said of the court of France at this time, that it did 
 not possr'ss one person of honor nr worth. Pride and haseness were 
 the univ(n-sal characteristics. The dei.ravity of morals extended itselt 
 
 to all classes. ., 
 
 3. Paris was the scene of constant rohheries and nuirders. I\ot a 
 night passed without hloodjshed, so that it was not safe to go into the 
 streets without a stroni: guard, as oi»e of those whose duty it was tu 
 remedy tiie «vil fell to his cost. 
 
 4. One of the .secretaries of state, heing invit(>d to sup ahroad. lelt 
 i.rdt'rs to hav*- his hors(^ hrought to him at nine o'clock. It so h:ii)- 
 pened that the horse fell lame «)n the way, and the secretary must 
 needs walk home. 'Plus was not very pleasant, for the streets were 
 h»»rridly dirty, and tlie onlv atteuji.t at Imhling tlu'in was hy lar«re 
 vessels' place".! at thecoriu«rs, tilled with pitch aiul other coml)UStd)les. 
 
 5. He started olf, with his lackey jroiiig hefore with a torch. He 
 had just reached the Pont Neuf, upon which the queen had erected a 
 splendid eijue.slrian statue of Henry IV., cast in hron/.e, wIkmi he 
 heard the cla^hiiiLT of swonls. He looked under the torch, and seeing 
 there wt^e hut two persons, kept on. 
 
 0. He had not gone many ste[)s hefore the two persons came run- 
 ning up to him w ith swords drawn and i>istols cocked. ap[>arentlv in 
 a great raije with one another. They said they were (piarrellmu 
 ;J)out a i.aper whicii they liad picked up in lh(> street, and, with many 
 (compliments to thi; .secrel;iry, desireij him to read it. 
 
 7. Accordinuly. he took out his spectacles, :ind he«ian to rend 
 'All persons wiio pa.ss over this hridge afti>r nine o'clock are re- 
 quired to leavt' their cloaks hehind them, and if they have no cloaks 
 :o leav(! their hats." 'Phe secretary started when lie read this, am' 
 one «)f tlu; fellows said to him, " I think \\\r, paper concrns you. 
 sir." So they made him take olf his cloak, and walk honu' wiihoi;! 
 
 «'ue 
 
 H. 'Phese rohhers wen! for the most part the servants ot tin; nol)les 
 lu^l gentlemen, wh(», instead of trying to restrain them, often set 
 thei.rahail exanq)le ; for we are told that gentlemen would some- 
 
 CXXVII - 1. Wliat id .s;u 1 of De I.uvue.s'' 2. W^lial i.^ aaiJ of ihe court of h ru.ice 
 iliiriM- l!io rill.- of D.- Luyiieni WUm o( ihe morals of the FciM'le? 4 What ai.«.doM 
 is rela-tfd to lllusirate tliem ' '?. Fr-ou wlut i lass were ll»e rol.ljers ? hn.,,. vvl,ai i- ll»e 
 («rin cutpurse ilerivt>J t 
 
 LOnS XIII — 1610. 
 
 219 
 
 times steal a cloak, or snatch the well-filled purse of a citizen. It 
 was the custom to wear the purse hung to the girdle, and the roboer 
 generally cut it off; and hence the name cut-purse, sometimes anoliec 
 to a thief. * ^ 
 
 CHAPTER CXXVIII. 
 
 Fashions of Dress in the Time of Louis XIII. 
 
 Gentlemdii and huh/ 'j^oluij; to court. 
 
 1. Thk king, partly from defect of nature, and partly from a n;jr- 
 lected educati«)n, w'as a man of very weak and contracted mind. He 
 was fond of music and painting, and had some mechanical ingenuity. 
 He had contracted, it is said, an ahhcu-rence for reading, fron?haviiio 
 heen made to read Fauchet's History of France when he was a boy'"; 
 so ih;it after he became a man he was never known to take up a book! 
 
 'J. He introduced out^ imj)rovem(Mit in the pensonal appearance of 
 his subjects. Up to the tinn; of the death of Henry IV., thick, bus^hy 
 ''e:irds, well .stiffened with wax to m;ike them stnud out at the bottom", 
 hatl been the fashion ; but th(,' same knite that killed him struck at the , 
 roots (»f ihesi; cherished beards. 
 
 ."i. Tiie.se were presently shaved off smooth, in comj)liinent to tlic 
 smooth chin of his young successor, and nothing was left but a pair ^ 
 
 CXXVIII.- 1. VV^hal i3 sai.l of iK, charartiT of Loiiid XIII.? 3. Whal chanee wat 
 tuade III the personal ipijearam e of liis siilijetire' I VVl.ai issiiidof the dresaofthe gen 
 
220 
 
 LOUIS XIII. — 1621. 
 
 of thin miistachios on the upper lip, and a smajj pointed tuft on thfl 
 chin. The rest of the attire of a well-dressed man of this period is 
 »hus described : 
 
 4. " He was clad in a velvet mantle thrown carelessly over his 
 bhoulder. He wore white boots with a larj^e pair of spurs. In his 
 liand he carried a little switch, with which he incessantly lifted up 
 his mustachios, that fell over the corners of his mouth, while with the 
 other he smoothed down the little pointed beard on his chin." 
 
 5. The ladies of the day were more like moving tubs than anything 
 else. Round hoops, stuffed hi[)s, and all sorts of contrivances were 
 resorted to, for the mere purpose, as it should seem, of disfiguring the 
 form. 
 
 G. As the king approached to maturity, strong hopes were enter- 
 tained that he would display a little moreenergy, throw off the influ- 
 ence of favorites, and govern the kingdom as his father had done. 
 But these hopes were disappointed. De Luynes died December 15th, 
 1021. His place in the king's confidence was at once filled by the 
 oelebrated Armand du Plessis Richelieu, soon after created cardinal 
 
 CHAPTER CXXTX. 
 
 Cardinal Richelieu. — The Siege of Rochelle. 
 
 1. Cardinal Richelieu was born the 5th of September, 1.585, 
 at the castle of Richelieu. He was educated at the Sorbonne. 
 Being of noble family, he was rapidly promoted, and at the age of 
 twenty-one years was made Bishop of Lu^on. He commenced his 
 political career in the service of Marshal D'Ancre. 
 
 2. At the first symptoms adverse to the marshal, he made his peace 
 with De Luynes, by betraying to him the secrets of his rival. By 
 his abilities and cunning he soon placed himself in a situation to suc- 
 ceed to power, and from that time to his death, in 1012, he was the 
 despotic ruler of France, though not prime minister in name till 1020. 
 
 3. Not content with ruling the state, Richelieu took the conunand 
 of armies in person. On such occasions he wholly laid aside the 
 priest, and assumed the soldier. He appeared in the midst of the 
 troops, on a superb charger, with a jjlumed hat on his head, a sword 
 by his side, a coat embroidered with gold, and with the light arnuir 
 then in use. 
 
 4. Richelieu possessed two predominant qualities — an insatiable 
 iove of power, and an inordinate vanity ; and to the gratification of 
 
 tlemeii ? f>. VVtiA. .'ftlie dress of iSie ladies ? C>. Who succeeded Dc Luynes in the kins'? 
 favor? 
 
 C.t^X. — L When was Cardinal Richelieu U)ni? Where did he study? With whon: 
 did he commence his jwliiical career.' 2. How did he gain the favor of De Luynes? 
 When did he come into pt>wer .' When did he become prime minister in name ? 3. What 
 i« «vi«1 of his appearance as a general ' 4. What were Richelieu's pretSiminant qua.' 
 
 'M 
 
 LOUIS Xlir. — IG28 
 
 2)5?. 
 
 ihese two passions, he steadily devoted all his powers. He nevei 
 '^T^i^L-'*"^ P''"jcct, however vast, or any artifice, however mean, b^ 
 'vhich his end could be accomplished. 
 
 5. He said of himself, " I dare not undertake anything till I have 
 Ihorougnly weighed it ; but when once 1 have made ray determina- 
 tion, I go to my end ; I overturn all, I mow down all ; nothing stops ) 
 me; in fine, I cover all with my scarlet gown," (his cardinal' "^ 
 dress.) 
 
 t>. The power (»f the aristocracy received its death-blow from him 
 tliose whom he could n(»t buy he mowed down. The nobles hav = 
 never since been able tc. eont.Mid witli the crown. He put an end U 
 the religious wars by wliicli the kingdom had been so long distracted — 
 But this he effected by depriving the Huguenots of all their rights ai 
 men. "^ 
 
 7. The siege and capture of Rochelle is one of the most memorabh 
 incidents in the wars between the Huguenots and Richelieu, whc. 
 was assisted by Spain, ^^lie town had always been the stronghold 
 of the reformed religion. It had often been besieged, but its situatici 
 rendered it difficult to cut it off from supplies bv sea, which it fre 
 quently received from the English. 
 
 8. Richelieu determined upon its destruction ; and to cut off all sup- 
 plies, he caused a solid mole to be constructed across the mouth of 
 the harbor, which was more than a mile in width. The English 
 after a miserably conducted attempt to relieve the Rochellers, left 
 them to their fate. 
 
 9. The inhabitants, encouraged by the exhortations and example 
 of the Duchess of Rohan, the daughter of the great Sully, submitted 
 
 to the greatest misery. She herself and her daughter ate no other - 
 food during three months than horse-flesh, with a small biti)f bread 
 each day. ' 
 
 10. At length all hope of assistance from England failed, and the 
 city was surrendered. Some idea of the misery they had endured 
 may be derived from the fact, that of 15,000 persons who were in the 
 city when the siege commenced, only 4000 persons survived the fatal 
 effects of famine, fatigue and the sword. 
 
 \j i^ "lou^hful of bread was the most acceptable present that 
 could be made to the survivors, but to many it proved fatal, from the * 
 avidity with which they swallowed it. The sequel to this melan- 
 choly story is remarkable. 
 
 12. On the very next day after the surrender a violent storm aro?<- 
 and buried in the waves that fatal mole which had been the occasion 
 of the destruction of the city. Richelieu took ample vengeance on 
 J he city for its obstinacy; he destroyed the fortifications, and abol- 
 ished Its privileges ; and from that day the Huguenots have been 
 entirely at the mercy of the crown. 
 
 ~'*'who^. ^"^ ?'i ^'^ ^^'^^ ^''^ aristocracy? How did he treat the Huguenots t 
 R,K-hit\ T\vl \ TTo' "'e'»o';iWe events in the religious wars ? What is said of 
 Kochelle ? « What did Richelieu do to procure the surrender of the city ? 9. Who wa« 
 
 'T WwTp1?;,"^k,"- '^- ^^""^ i««a<<l of the suffering, of the inhabitants of RocheUe" 
 */'. wnat ren arkable event happcne<l after the surrender? 
 
 19* 
 
222 
 
 LOUIS Xill. -1^42. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXX. 
 
 t 
 
 Deal A of Rig elieu. - 
 lure. — Coriieille. ~ 
 Garden of Plants. 
 
 His Patronage of the Arts and Lttera* 
 Moliere. — The French Academy.— The 
 - The first Newspaper. 
 
 1. The last seven years of the reign of Louis were spent in 
 ittennptinf; to repress iho power of the house of Austria. The French 
 U^iMied some increase of influence in these wars, but little accession of 
 territory. 
 
 2. Meantime the lieallh of Richelieu was crradually decaying. 
 Ills pride and ambition were proof against decay. Worn down by 
 disease, he still attended the court, beinnr carried, on the shoulders of 
 his {Tuiirds, m a machine covered with damask. He yet hoped to sur- 
 vive the kingr, and was laying his plans to secure the reo-ency, when 
 death overtook him, December 4th, 1012, in the fiftv-seventh year of 
 his a<re. " •' 
 
 3. Richelieu was fond of display and maimificence. Ke assumed 
 a regal style of livinnr, and commenced the construction of a palace 
 upon a scale which excited the jealousy of the king. This was the 
 t alais Cardinal, now called the Palais Koyal. In its unfinished state 
 It was finer than any of the palacc^s (.f the kincr, to whom it was de- 
 vised by the will ot the cardinal, and Louis at once removed into it 
 
 4. Another monument of the magnificence of Richelieu is the 
 church ot the Sorbonne, in which he placed his own monument, the 
 finest work of the irreat sculptor, (liradon. The noblest monument 
 
 o the caitlinal is the (lard^Mi of Plants, which he established. This 
 has become the most complete collection in tin; world of all tha* is 
 curioiis and b.viuiiful among animals, vegetables and minerals. 
 
 5. Here are to be seen the most rare and beautiful plants, collected 
 from all parts ol the «nirth. The wild animals, instead of being con- 
 fined in narrow cages, are allowed space enough to gambol about. 
 1 he f)irds have room i>n()uj,r|, to stnUch their wings. The large family 
 ot monkeys occupy an elegant stone building. All are so disposed of 
 as to teel as little as possible the restraint upon their liberty 
 
 6. Richelieu was n(»t only greedy of tlu^ praise of hiscontempo 
 raries, but covinous of i)osthunious fame. His name and arms 
 occupy the most con.spicuous places in all the buildinjrs erected by 
 him. Ihe same craving led him to patronize men of letters, that his 
 own tame might be immortalized by their pens. 
 
 7. The most eminent of these was Peter Corneille, a man of rrreat 
 genius, but rather too declamatory and grand in his style to suit any 
 hut Y ranch taste. He was a dramatic writer, and his tracredy of the 
 
 •Pi'i^?^9~"w\.)J'|'''*^ ol'jeci occupied the allenlinn of the kin- during the la^l part of fiis 
 wSi w^' hnte ' '•]' VVhu'i"^' a-e of Caaiinal Richelieu 1- When ,li,l Richdieu d e? 
 
 r«n«t, 1 ^ WK .i" "^^ "" '''>"' "'^ ^^"^ GMi\m of Plants ? fi. What proofs of h-t 
 
 tanitj J /. Wl'o wa.s the most eminent literary man of this period I WhatTsaid o> 
 
 LOUIS XIII. — 1613. 
 
 223 
 
 t>id was so enthusiitstically admired, as to become the standard of 
 literary merit : "It is ;is fine as the Cid," became the fashion, ble 
 *»xpression. 
 
 8. The success of this play excited the jealousy of Richelieu, for 
 he also wrote plays, and was more vain of his talents as a poet, which 
 were very ordinary, than of his talents as a statesman, which were 
 very great. He was vain enough of these last; indeed, he was a 
 complete slave to vanity; and fiattery niid adulation w^ere as necessary 
 to him as his daily food. 
 
 li. Although Moliere did not attain to the height of his celebrity till 
 the succeeding reign, yet he owed to Richelieu his first introduction 
 to literary life, jfe was the greatest comic writer of France, and 
 Louis XIV. pronounced him to be the greatest ornament of his 
 reign. 
 
 10. Richelieu also established the French Academy, which has 
 become so much celebrated. It was a society of literary men asso- 
 ciated together for the improvement of the French language, and 
 style of writing. One of the first labors required of them by the 
 founder was to criticize the poem ot" the (Jid. 
 
 11. The first French periodical work also appeared during Riche 
 lien's administration. It formed an annual volume, and was similar 
 to the annual registers now published. It contained notices of events, 
 and a history of the state of Europe. It was so successful that the 
 aithors of it were led to engage in a new enterprise ; that of publish 
 ing a weekly newspaper, which first appeared in 1G37. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXI. 
 
 Death of Lends XIII. — Character of Cardhud Mazariii. — The 
 
 Treaty of Westphotia. 
 
 1. Louis did not long survive his ambitious minister. A slow 
 fever hung upon him, and Ik^ fi'It his strength decay. The dauphin 
 was not yet five years old, and tlie king hoped by a distribution of 
 power to secure a (piiei minority. He appointed his wife, Anne of 
 Austria, to be regent, but provided that all affairs should oe deter- 
 mined in council, of which he appointed his brother the chief. 
 
 2. This being done, he prepared for death with composure ; and 
 when the physicians told him that he had but two or three hours to 
 live, he expressed the greatest satisfaction. He died May 24th, 
 1643, in the forty-second year of his age, and on the day on which he 
 completed the thirty-third of his reign. He left two sons, Louis 
 XIV. and Philip, afterwards Duke of Orleans. 
 
 Corneilie? 8. What is sriid of M:helieu'? literary talents? 9. What i.s said of Moliere I 
 in. What of iho French Academy / It. What is siiid of j)eri(Mlic;J woriis ? 
 
 CXXXI. - { Wtiai measures dii' Louis XII. adopt to secure (fuiot after his deathi 
 8. When did he die? Flow old wis he ? How long had tie reigned ? How many mint 
 
?24 
 
 LOUFS XIV. - I6IB. 
 
 LOUIS XIV. — 1648 
 
 225 
 
 3. No sooner was the king dead than his will was openly violated 
 The eoincil was set aside, and all power nominally vested in Anne ; 
 L'ut she herself was governed by Cardinal Mazarin, an Italian, in hia 
 manners the reverse of Richelieu, and in talents quite inferior to him. 
 Richelieu was haughty and overbearing, and bore down all o})posi- 
 tion ; Mazarin was supple and insinuating, and affected great gentle- 
 ness of manner. 
 
 4. Mazarin had a very fine face, handsome eyes and mouth, large 
 foreliead, well tbrmed nose, and open countenance. He had a greai 
 deal of wit, and nobody told a story more agreeably ; he was per- 
 fectly irresistible when he wished to please. He remained in office 
 eighteen years, during which he experienced great reverses, but 
 always came out of his troubles triumphantly ; in allusion to which 
 he adopted for his device a rock lashed by the waves. 
 
 5. He had neither hatred nor friendship, and only displayed either 
 as his interest dictated. It always gave him great offence to be com- 
 pared to Cardinal Richelieu, who was his master, and who surpassed 
 him in great qualities. 
 
 6. The death of Riihelieu did not put an end to the wars he had 
 kindled. The enemies of the French hoped to derive great advan- 
 tage from the disorders which usually attend a minority, and they had 
 little dread of the young and inexperienced general who now com- 
 manded the French army. 
 
 7. But they found themselves sadly mistaken ; for the " great 
 Conde," not yet twenty years old, by a series of victories more splen- 
 did than any that had been gained since the foundation of the mon- 
 archy, compelled the Emperor of Germany to conclude the treaty of 
 Westphalia, in October, 1648. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXn. 
 IVar of the Fronde. 
 
 1. Mazarin was quite ready for peace, for he found his domestic 
 troubles quite enough to*emi)loy him. That he was a foreigner and 
 a favorite, was quite sufficient to make him unpopular. His foreign 
 pronunciation was the constant subject of jests ; and ridicule, a most 
 powerful engine among the gay and lively French, played upon him 
 without ceasing. 
 
 i'. The most active in exciting discontent was the Bishop de Retz, 
 afterwards a cardinal, and a writer of memoirs. He was a man of 
 restless, bustling, intriguing, seditious character, who seems to have 
 been actuated solely by a love of mischief-making. 
 
 did he leave ? 3. What took place after his death ? What is said of Cardinal Mazarin ? 
 4. What ot nis personal appearance ? What wais his device ? 7. Who was the Frenck 
 «"""^ 'V/''" war with Germany ? When was the treaty of Westphalia concluded ? 
 
 (.AAAll. — I . What inclined Mazarin to peace ? 2. Who was the most active in cr»- 
 •img discontent ? What is said of the Cardinal de Retz ? 3 What was the reauX of hia 
 
 3. Jj.18 efforts were not long without success. The people of Pari? 
 resisted the execution of an order of the minister, shut up their shops, 
 and barricaded the streets. This was the connnencement of the civil 
 war, called the War of the Frondrjxom the French word fromier, tc 
 browltcat or censure; a nanie sometimes given at the present day to the 
 opponents of the government. 
 
 4. Tht'(iu('cn, thinking herself unsafe at Paris, tied It) St. Germains. 
 accompanied by her chiKireu and the Cardinal Mazarin, and Conde. 
 Here she was obligeil to pledge her jewels to obtain money. The 
 king himself was often in want of the necessaries of life ; most of the 
 court were obliged to sleep on straw, and the pages were dismissed, 
 it being absolutely impossible to supply them with food. 
 
 5. Some of the ladies were obliged to pass the day in bed, for want 
 of means to make a fire. Tiie most remarkable thing in this war was 
 the ridicule with which it w;is accompanied. Song.s and epigrams 
 were for a lime the most deadly artillery used. 
 
 6. That the parties did not confine themselves to these, may be 
 learned from a touching account of the state of the neighborhood of 
 Paris, given in the history of the nuns of Port Royal. Their con- 
 vent, being guarded by soldiers, became a refuge for the neighboring 
 peasants. 
 
 7. The lady al)bess, in a letter to atricnd, writes thus: *' We are 
 all occupied in UKikin^ s(Mips for the poor. Everything is pillaged 
 around. Corn-fields are trampled down by the cavalry in presence of 
 the owners. Despair lias seizL'd on all whose confidence is not with 
 God. Nobody will any longer plough or sow, for nobody is certain 
 of reaping what he sows. 
 
 8. '* We have concealed as many of the peasants and cattle as we 
 can. We are almost stifled i)y IxMug pent up with beasts, but we 
 could not resist the pressing lamentations of the poor. Our sleeping 
 hall is filled with horses, and in the cellar are concealed forty cows. 
 We are crowded! with the old and the infirm, with children, and the 
 sick and wounded." 
 
 0. The ladies took the lead in these troubles. Mademoiselle de 
 Montpensier, cousin to the king, and the Duchess de Longueville, 
 were the active leaders on the part of the Fronde. To please these 
 ladies, many of the nobles joined the Fronde. Others had even less 
 honorable motives; for they joined solely that they m'ght be bought 
 over by the government. 
 
 10. Some were bought with money or places, others with the hand 
 of some riclr heiress ; and when they had got what they wanted, they 
 were quite; ready to change again. The great Conde was as unprin- 
 cipled as the rest. Thus the war continued for four years, the nobles 
 changing sides as interest or inclination prompted. 
 
 11. Conde and Turenne were constantly opposed to one another, 
 and yet were constantly changing sides ; Mazarin at one time was at 
 
 Bfforts? What was the war which followed called, and why? 4. What did the queen 
 do? What ia said of the condition of the court? 5. For what is the war remarkable? 
 6, 7, 8. What anecdote is told of the state of the neighborhood of Paris ? 9. Who Vh)1i 
 the lead in these troubles ? How did the nobles behave 1 10. Wliat was the conc^J c* 
 CmkU ? How long did the war continue ? 12. What was the rasult of the whol«i 
 
226 
 
 LOUIS XIV 
 
 1659. 
 
 A 
 
 LOUIS XIV. — 1681. 
 
 court, and at another in exile, yet governed the queen a.'s absolutely 
 when in one place as the other. 
 
 12. The end of four years found the cardinal quietly established in 
 Paris, courted by all, while Conde was an exile, leading the enemies 
 of his country. Tlie only vcstiires renKiinin<^ of the troubles, were 
 the terms pdUmaittr, applied to overbearing, ill-educated younjj men 
 Aiid frondeur, applied to one who censures the governmert 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXIII. 
 
 Character of Marshal Tiireniie. — Treaty of the Pyrenees. • - 
 Death of Cardinal Mazarin. — Cfiaracter of Louis XIV. -tt 
 that Period. 
 
 .^ouis XIV., 1613 to 1715 — Mad. de JMaintenon, and Duke of Orleans 
 
 1. The war with Spain still continued, and Conde, who now com- 
 manded the Spanish forces, had not lost anything of his military 
 genius. But in Turenne he had a rival who equalled him in abil- 
 ities. 
 
 2. Turenne was a short man, with broad shoulders, which he 
 shrugged from time to time when he talked ; an ill habit which he 
 had contracted from want of self-p(»ssession. A pair of dark, thick 
 eyebrows gave a most unhappy expression to his countenance. Tc 
 hear him speak in council, one would think him the most irresolute 
 man in the world ; but when obliged t») como to a decision, nobody 
 formed one better or more promptly. 
 
 227 
 
 3 He had an enlarged mind, and did not think that the pursuit of 
 earning was incompatible with any profession. lie possessed soma 
 AcquaintanctA with the Latin poets, and had a thousand beautiful pas- 
 sages from the FnMich poels at his tongue's end. He was modest in 
 his dress and in his deportment. 
 
 4. Hut his perfect integrity and contempt of riches furnish his 
 greatest claim to our good opinion. He conmianded the French 
 army, when he might have amassed an innnense fortune ; but he ab- 
 siainetl. His extraordinary disinterestedness gained him the alVection 
 even of those amongst whom his duty to his country obliged him to 
 carry the desolations of war. 
 
 5. He had a great deal of wit, and was one of the pleasantest 
 conq)anions in the world ; he knew a thousand stories, and loved to 
 tell tlnnn, and he told them well. He made himself beloved gener- 
 ally by olTicers and soldiers ; he was above all mean jealousy of the 
 reputation of others; he was content to do his duty, and, by so 
 doing, gained for himself the reputation of being the greatest captain 
 of the age. 
 
 0. I do not say so much about Turenne because I think a success- 
 ful general the greatest man in the world. I think far otherwise ; but 
 it is rare to find a man who unites in himself the qualities of a great 
 and successful general and those of a good man ; and if there must be 
 wars, I would have such taken for patterns. 
 
 7. The arms of France were sticcessful in all quarters, and Spain, 
 wearied out by reverses, sued for peace, which INIazarin willingly 
 granted. The war was concluded by the treaty of the Pyrenees, No- 
 vember 7, 1659. On the part of France, it was agreed that Louis 
 should marry the daughter of the King of Spain, should renounce all 
 claims to the Spanish throne in case that king should die without 
 male heirs, and should pardon Conde. 
 
 8. The king was accordingly married in 1660. The queen pre- 
 served through life an inestimable character, and it is recorded, that, 
 at her death, twenty-three years afterwards, Louis exclaimed that this 
 was the first cause of regret which she had ever given him. 
 
 9. Cardinal Mazarin died March 9, 1661. He had done little for 
 the good of the nation he governed. But it would be unjust to 
 refuse him the credit he deserves for the treaties of Westphalia and 
 the Pyrenees. The title of peace-maker is a glorious one, and the 
 war he put an end to had caused many miseries, devastations and 
 massacres. 
 
 10. The king was about twenty-three, fond of pleasure, unac- 
 custo'ned to business, of which he had been purposely kept ignorant 
 bv Mazaiin ; it seemed impossible that he should not imitate the 
 great number of princes, who, reserving to themselves the honors 
 arid pleasures of the throne, have placed all the burdens on oth- 
 ers. 
 
 CX^XIU. — 1. Where did CoiMto conimami? Who was opposed to him ? 2. What i» 
 
 said of Turenne t 4. What is lis greatest claim to our good opinion? 7. Withvvhiini 
 waij ihfi treaty of the Pyrenees'' When was it concluded? What were the conditions? 
 8. Wlien was the king inarria.? What was tlie character of his wi'e? 9. W lien did 
 Hazttrin (iie ? What good things did he do 7 10. What \a said of the habits of the kind 
 
226 
 
 LOUIS XIV. — 165y. 
 
 court, and at another in exile, yet governed the queen as absolutely 
 when in one place as the other. 
 
 12. The end of four years found the eardinal quietly established in 
 I'aris, courted by ;dl, while (,'unde was an exile, leading the enemies 
 id" his country. Th*- only vestiges remaining ot" the troubles, were 
 Uie terms prtii/naitrf', applied to overbearing, ill-educated young men 
 .,\\*\ frondeur ^ applied to one who censures the governmert 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXill. 
 
 Character of Marshal Tureujie. 
 Death of Cardinal Mazarin. - 
 that Period. 
 
 - Treaty of the Pyrenees. • - 
 Character of Lmiis XIV. it 
 
 ,Muis XIV., 1613 to 1715 — Mad. dc Mmntcnon^ and Duke of OrUam 
 
 1. The war with Spain still continued, and Conde, who now com- 
 manded the Spanish forces, had not lost anvthinu of his military 
 genius. But in Turemie he had a rival who equalled him in abil- 
 ities. 
 
 2, Turenne was a short man, with broad shoulders, which he 
 shrug<red fnnu time lo time when he talked; an ill habit which he 
 had contracted from want of self-possession. A pair of dark, thick 
 eyebrows gave a most unhappy expression to his countenance. Te 
 hear him speak in coimcil, one would think him the most irresolute 
 man in the* world ; but when obliged It) come to a decision, nobody 
 formed one better or more promptly. 
 
 ,\ 
 
 LOUIS XIV. — leei. 
 
 227 
 
 3 He had an enlarged mind, and did not think th:it the pursuit of 
 earning was incom[tatible with any profession, lie possessed soma 
 AC(piaint;inc« wiih the Latin [loets, and had a tluMi^and beaut il'ul pas- 
 sages from the Frcncii poets at his tongue's end. ll«' was modest in 
 his tlress and in hi.-< deportment. 
 
 \. \\\\\ bis p«>rt"ect intc^irrity and etdUempt of rielu-s I'urnish his 
 greatest claim to our uood ojunion. lie commaiuled the French 
 army, wluii he miii:ht have amassed an immensi' fortune ; but he ab- 
 >iai!i(^d. His extraordinary disinterestcdne.ss gaiiK'd him the alll'ction 
 even of those amongst whom his dntv to bis eountrv obliged him to 
 I'arry the desolations of war. 
 
 ."). He had a y:reat deal of wit, and was one ot' tlu; pleasantet-l 
 rompaiii(»ns in th»' world; he knew a thousand stories, and loved to 
 tell them, and be tidd them well. He madt? himself beloved gener- 
 ally by ollicers and soldiers ; he was above all mean jealousy of the 
 reputation of otluTs; he was content to do his <luty, and, by so 
 doini,'^, gained for himselltlu^ reputation of being the greatest caj)tain 
 of the aj^c. 
 
 <). I do not say so much about Turenne because I think a success- 
 ful gen(!ral the greatest man in the world. I think far otherwise ; but 
 it is rare to fmd a man who unites in himself the qualities of a great 
 and successful general and tho.se of a good man ; and if there must be 
 wars, I would have such taken for patterns. 
 
 7. The arms of France were successfid in all ipiarters, and Spain, 
 wearied out by rtnerses, sued for peac(\ which IMazarin willingly 
 granted. The war was conchnled bv the treaty of the Pyrene«?s, No- 
 vember 7, l().'){). On the j)aTt of I'Vaiice, it was agreed that Louis 
 should marry the daughter (dthe King of Spain, should renomice all 
 claiins to the Spanish throne in case that king should die without 
 male heirs, and should pardon ('ond*^. 
 
 8. The king was accordingly married in ifiOO. Tin; (}ueen pre- 
 served through life an ineatitnable character, and it is recorded, that, 
 at her death, twenty-three years afterwards. Louis exclaimed that this 
 was the first cause of regret which she had ever given him. 
 
 9. Cardinal Mazarin died March I), Ififil. He had don(^ little for 
 the good of the nation he jjf^verned. But it would be unjust to 
 refuse him the credit he deserves for the treaties (d" Westphalia and 
 fin; Pyrenees. The title of peace-maker is a glorious one, and the 
 war be put an end to had caused many miseries, devastations and 
 ma.ssacres. 
 
 10. The king was about twenty-three, fond of pleasure, unac- 
 cu.sto'ned to business, of which he had been purposely kept ignorant 
 by Ma/aiin; it seemed impossible that he should not imitate the 
 ifreat numl)er of princes, who, reserving to themselves the hoiu)r8 
 and pleasures of the throne, have placed all the burdens on oth- 
 ers. 
 
 CXVXIIl. — L Wliere did Coacte coniiiiantl ? Wli.» was opposed to liirn? 2. What i« 
 
 siii! (ifTiireruie? 4. Whul is lis ereatesl claim to our ^'ood opinion? 7. Wilhwlxnn 
 wa-s l!ie ireiily of tin; Pyrenees'. When was it concluded? What were the conditi'ni.sl 
 3. \VUfi!i w;i.s the king n>arri», ? What was tiie character of his wi**}? 9. Wlien did 
 Mar.Arin <ii'; 7 What good things did he do 7 10. What is said of the habits of the kinit 
 
228 
 
 LOUIS XIV.— 1667. 
 
 i 
 
 11. But the youii^r kincr had an elevated and ambitious soul, a love 
 ot glory, and a tonchiess for power. Thougli from habit he had sub- 
 mitted to Maziirin, he luid long borne the yoke witli imp.itience, and 
 the moment that he saw himself freed from it, he declared his resolu 
 tion to take the reins into his own hands. 
 
 1-2. From that time till the last moment of his life he was not only 
 the nomma' but the real head of the state, and kei,t all his ministers 
 under stijct control. He ai)i,lied him.st'lf most in.iefatigably to busi- 
 iiass; and to this virtue, more than to any (Uiier, he owes his reputa- 
 tion especially now that the glare wiiich his conquests and his pomp 
 last around him, is all faded away. ' 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXIV. 
 
 Lmis XJV. invcules Flanders. — Is compelled to retire a?td to 
 
 Tiiake Peace. 
 
 1. The reign of Louis lasted seventy-three years ; and may be di- 
 vided into three distinct periods: his minority, his manhood, and his 
 Old age. Ihe hrst, as y(,u have seen, was a period of turbulence and 
 disorder. Ihe second was full of iriumi.h and glitter; but in the 
 third his lortunes declined. His old age was a melancholy series of 
 reverses, followed by severe domestic atllictions. 
 
 2 Louis had a great passion for military gl(,jv, and soon found a 
 pretext h)r gratilymg it at the expense of his nt^ighbors. You will 
 rec(»llect that at his inarriag(> h.^ expressly renounced all claims to 
 any portion «t the d(,nuni<.ns nf Spain. This scdenni renunciation he 
 set at nought, and upon the death of the King of Spain laid claim to 
 r landers and other extensive territories. 
 
 3 The Emperor Leopold, aUhouuh, as the head of the house of 
 Austria, expressly bound to protect the interests of the infant Kinjr of 
 i^pain, consented that Louis should take possession of Flanders, on 
 condition that he himself sbould have Spain in the event of the death 
 ol the young king. 
 
 1. h is said ihai LeopoM was so much ashamed of this nefarious 
 contract, that lie insisted it should be kept a secret from all the world 
 aud that there should be but one copy of the treaty, which should be 
 deposited in a meta chest with two h.cks, the key to one of which 
 8h.>nh be kept by the King of France, and the kev to the other by 
 nimseli. ' ^ 
 
 5. Colbert, a worthy successor to Sully in the care of the 
 tinances, had place d at the disposal of the king more resources than 
 
 JwinT' ''• ^'''' "^^''^ '■'^""'^^^- '=*• ^^^"^ '.f his conduct after the death of 
 2 F^hli"h/H Z!."!! »"^ '""r^ ^^'^ '^'='V'^ ^"'^ X^V. ? How may it be divided 7 
 xmori\a act/ 6. WJ-> were the king's chief ministera? 7. How were the regi-ner.u 
 
 LOUIS XIV -166^ 
 
 229 
 
 iiad ever been possessed by any former monarch, Ix)uvois, the nin- 
 ister of war, had adopted the novel precaution of distributing maga- 
 zines along the frontiers. 
 
 6. Having made the most ample provision, Louis put himself at the 
 head of the French army ; the skilful Turenne commanding under 
 him. The young nobility Hocked with ardor to carry arms under the 
 eye of their sovereign, and submitted to the strict discipline which he 
 enforced. 
 
 T. He distinguished the dilTerent regiments by uniforms, and thus 
 injspired the spirit of emulation. But he earricd'with him pomp and 
 luxury, which was a dangerous example, as the generals would im- 
 itate him, and the inferior officers, to the extent of their ability, would 
 copy their generals. 
 
 8. P^xcellent and well-disciplined troops, immense preparations, 
 two ministers of great abilities, and Turenne for a general — with all 
 these advantages Louis marched to certain conquest. He was accom- 
 panied by the celebrated Vauban, whose genius made a complete 
 change in the science of engineering. 
 
 9. The rapid progress of his arms alarmed the other powers of 
 Europe. England and Holland, laying aside, for the time, their 
 mutual quarnds, united with Sweden, to put a stop to the course of 
 the youthful sovereign, whose ambition threatened the independence 
 of Europe. The haughty conqueror stopped short, and propo^^d 
 peace. This was concluded at Aix-la-Chapelle, May 2, 1668. 
 
 10. Jle could hardly conceal his vexation at having the terms of 
 It dictated by a citizen of Holland, the inflexible republican Van 
 Bennig, who negotiated withcmt fear and without complaisance. 
 •' Do you not rely on the king's word ?" said the French ambassador, 
 one day, to the Dutchman. " I do not know what the king will do, I 
 only consider what he can do," replied he ; and he dictated the terms 
 himself. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXV. 
 
 Z/w',w XTV. declares War against Hollaiid. — Uh rapid Coiv- 
 
 quesls in that Country. 
 
 1. Irritated at being thus stopped short in his career of rapid 
 conquest, Louis thirsted for revenge. Holland was the most accessi- 
 ble of his enemies, and he determined to wreak his vengeance on her. 
 But he could do nothing against her, so long as she was in alliance 
 with England. 
 
 2. The great object was to separate them. This he effected by 
 means of the Duchess of Orleans, sister to Charles H. of England 
 
 distinguished? What dangerous example did the kins set? 8. Who was his ensrineer? 
 
 9. What put an end to ihe conquesLs of the king? When was peace concluded? 
 
 10. Who dictated the terms of the peace ? 
 
 CXXXV. — 1. What were the feelings of Louis XIV. at the peace? What prevcntc<« 
 
 20 
 
 \\ 
 
 III 
 
230 
 
 LOUIS XIV. -1672. 
 
 Shf vva?j sunt on an eiiibassv to Entrland, and exerted her influbnie 
 over her brother to so jrreat purjxjae, that she not onlv detached him 
 from his alliance with llidland, hut secured his aid afjaiusi it. 
 
 3. Louis also secured the aid or the neutrality (Tf ail the other 
 powers except Spain, and as he entertained no 'drea«i of her, lie 
 looked upon the concpajst ot" the defcncidess republic as certain. ' To 
 all his power the little republic of merchants; pould opiuise only a few 
 hired troops. 
 
 4. But yet no pn-text for war had occurred. At last one was 
 found. The republic, as every country has done, both before and 
 since, upon some occasion of rejoicinrr, had issued a medal, upon 
 which was inscribed some [naises of herself. 
 
 5. Louis chose to consider this as an insult to crowned heads, 
 and in I67i3, burst into the Dutch provinces at the head of a most 
 formidable and nunierons army. He passed the Rhine without dan- 
 ger, on the 12th of June. The river was very low, and the opposite 
 bank was occupied by only two refriments, who disappeared at his 
 approach. 
 
 6. The cavalry had to swim but a short distance, and the infantry, 
 with the kinjT, passed over; undisturbed, upon a bridge of boat's.' 
 There was nothirjjr difficult or hazardous in the passage ; but it 
 sounded like a great achievement in the ears of the Pansians, and 
 was matrnified and panegyrized in the most bombastic style by the 
 poets. 
 
 7. In less than three months, three provinces, and more than forty 
 strong places, were conquered. Amsterdam beheld the enemy almost 
 at her gates. Muyden was saved by the singular presence of mind 
 of a woman. Fourteen stragglers "appeared before the gates, and 
 the magistrates at once surrendered, and sent them the keys of the 
 city. 
 
 8. But they were kept out of the citadel by a woman, who raised 
 the (Iravvbridjjc, and refused to let them enter. The magistrates, 
 finding the party so weak, took courage, and making the enemies 
 drunk, took from them the keys. The republic was now in despair. 
 It appeared as if nothing but inevitable ruin awaited them. 
 
 h\s gnuifying Ins passions? 2. H<nv did ho offset his object ? 4. What pretext had he 
 fiir war ? 6. When did ho oinor Itolland ? Hv what pa.^aire did he enter ill G Wt-at. 
 le said if the ixissi?.- cf the Rliine .' 7. What \va« his succew? H< w was Muvden 
 i» 'ed 7 J. W lai \v;u-. ih.> r.Militi..!. ..f Holland ' ' 
 
 «•< 
 
 LOUIS XIV. -1672. 231 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXVL 
 
 rhe Sihiatmn of Holland appears to be Desperate. — The 
 Pr'mce of Orange, afterwards William III. of England^ 
 takes the Command. — The Peace of Nimeguen. 
 
 1. The richest families, and those which were most zealous foi 
 liberty, prepared to fly into the furthest parts of the world, anti to 
 seek a refuge in Batavia. They took a list of all the vessels capable 
 i)f rnakintr the voyage, and found that fifty thousand families could be 
 thus provided for. 
 
 2. Thus Holland would no more have existed but at the extrem- 
 ity of the East Indies. All this rich and prosperous country would 
 have been left a prey to the waters, which are now with so much diffi- 
 culty and expense kept out, and would soon have become a vast mo- 
 rass. 
 
 3. To Louis would have been left only the miserable glory of hav- 
 ing destroyed the finest and most extraordinary monument ever 
 erected by human industry. Yet this is what poets, orators, and per- 
 haps historians, would have adorned with all the flowers of the most 
 eloquent flattery. 
 
 4. In this dreadful situation they determined to sue for peace 
 Their deputies were received with insulting haughtiness, and intol 
 erable conditions were prescribed. Nothing short of the most abject 
 submission, and entire abandonment of all their civil and religious 
 rights, would satisfy the victors. 
 
 5. On the return of the deputies, and the news of the conditions, 
 the terror of the people was changed into despair, and despair revived 
 the republican courage. The young Prince of Orange, afterwards 
 William III. of England, was placed at the head of the government, 
 and became the chief support of the state. 
 
 6. " I have a sure method," said he, " to prevent my ever being 
 witness to the ruin of my country ; I will die in the last intrench- 
 ment." William was a man of sound and steady resolution, and bent 
 all his faculties to save his country. The sluices were opened, and 
 the country laid under water; an eflfectual protection till the ice should 
 afford a natural bridge. 
 
 7. About Christmas a strong force was sent by the king to take 
 the Hague by surprise. It marched over the ice, and would probably 
 have succeeded, if a thaw had not come on. The troops were sur- 
 rounded with water, and they had no other road but the top of a nar- 
 row dyke, where only four men could march abreast. 
 
 8 There was also' a fort in the way, which, as they had no artil 
 lery, they could not hope to take. There appeared to be little 
 chance of escap ;. But what their own courage never could have 
 
 CXXXVI. — i . Wliat did many of the Uulcli prepare lo do ? 2. What would have heen 
 he con3e<iiieiire ? 5. Who was placed at the head of the government of Holland? 6. 
 WYaX mea? 1103 did tie adopt to protect the country ? 7. 8. What \a said about a Frenrli 
 
232 
 
 LOUIS XIV. 
 
 1678. 
 
 secured was yielded to them by the cowardice of their opponenta, 
 who surrendered without a blow. ' 
 
 9. The prospects of the Dutch now began to brighten. In 1073, 
 the Emperor of Spain declared openly for Holland. The Piincc of 
 Orange, uniting his forces to those of Montecuculi, the imperial Lren- 
 -jral, made a demonstration of carrying the war into France, l.ouis 
 at once recalled his troops, and abandoned all his conquests. 
 
 10. In lf)7i, England withdrew from her alliance with France. 
 Charles was loath to give up an ally who furnished him with money 
 lor his private expenses, but the clamors of the English people com- 
 pelled him to make peace with Holland. 
 
 11. Louis, undismayed by this desertion, made vigorous efforts 
 against all his enemies. Turenne gained splendid victories ; but he 
 tarnished his brilliant reputation by executing the orders of the sav- 
 age minister, Louvois. In pursuance of these orders, the army under 
 his command laid waste with fire and sword the whole fertile district 
 of the palatinate of the Rhine. 
 
 12. This fine country was almost converted into a desert. The 
 elector palatine, from the windows of his palace at Manheim, beheld 
 at one time two cities and twenty-five villages in flames. In 1678 
 England offered herself as a mediator between the parties. 
 
 13. The pt ace of Niniegiicn was concluded. Holland was left in 
 possession of everything she had before the war commenced, and 
 trance was suffered to retain some of the territory which she had 
 conquered from Spain in the pn^ceding war. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXVH. 
 
 1 he Palace at. Versa files. — The various Majuifacturcs intto- 
 duced into France Inj Colbert. — The Canal of Langiiedoc. 
 
 1. liouis had now reached the height of his power. The adula 
 tion of his courtiers persuaded him that he was invincible abroad 
 and omnipotent at home. The vain-glorious monarch, in his own 
 opinion, and that of his dazzled subjects, was regarded as superior 
 to all the kings and warriors either in ancient or modern history 
 
 2. Although military glory was the great object of the ambition 
 of Ix)uis, ho did not entirely neglect the improvement of his kino- 
 dom. Paris has always been the pride of a Frenchman, and to beau- 
 lityand adorn that city, the sovereigns have devoted most of the time 
 and money which they have spent upon such objects. 
 
 l>n^'!''''Jn'^Wh-'*'r1p^',"''T''-. ?■ ^^>t chanire ick place in the prospects of the 
 Dutch ? 10 U hen du! England withdraw fr.nn the French alliance ? Why i 1 1 What 
 
 nfth«,i'lVrr.'?'T'''' t'"'''''"!'''^- '^- "^^""^ '^^ ^*»« consequence of the execution 
 
 of these orders ? By whose metlialion was peace concluded ? W hen ? 13. What is th« 
 
 peace called? How were the parties left? vynaiisirw 
 
 CXXXVn - 1. Wha' Vi said of the position of Ixiuis XIV. at the peace f Nimejruen 
 
 LOUIS XIV. — 1678. 
 
 ^.\!S 
 
 ^, Bui Louis had never forgotten the part which the Parisiana 
 took in the disturbances of the Fronde, and never liked to reside in 
 their city. During the early part of the reign, the court was held 
 at St. Germains, but was afterwards removed to Versailles. 
 
 4. At this place the king erected the most splendid and extensive 
 palace in Europe. He expended upon the buildings and grounds 
 the almost inconceivable sum of two hundred millions of dollars ! Tc 
 furnish this residence for the " grand monarch," the people were 
 loaded with the most oppressive taxes. 
 
 5. While Louis was raising this monument of folly and extrava- 
 gance, his wise minister, Colbert, was laboring most assiduously to 
 promote the welfare and prosperity of the country. The most ample 
 encouragement was given, under his administration, to trade, com- 
 merce and manufactures. 
 
 6. He established a company to trade to the East Indies, which 
 in time became the rival of the' Dutch, and proved one of the great- 
 est resources of the kingdom. Fine cloths had hitherto been im- 
 ported from England, but by his judicious patronage, the manufacture 
 was established in France. 
 
 7. By encouraging the growth of mulberry trees, he enabled the 
 gilk manufacturers to dispense with Ihe importation of the raw silk 
 The art of making plate glnss was imported from Venice, and sue 
 cceded so well that the' French soon excelled their masters. 
 
 8. The carpets of Turkey and Persia were successfully imitated, 
 and the tapestry of Flanders yielded its preeminence to that of the 
 Gobelins, where eight hundred workmen were employed. Their 
 works were carried on under the direction of the best painters, and 
 the finest productions of French and Italian artists were imitated 
 with a wonderful degree of nicety. 
 
 9. The machine for weaving stockings was imported by Colbert 
 from England, and •women were brought from Venice and Flanders 
 to instruct young girls in the art of making lace. Tin, steel, porce- 
 lain, and morocco leather, hitherto imported from foreign countries, 
 were now prepared in France. 
 
 10. But the most important of his undertakings, in point of util- 
 ity, extent, and difficulty, was the canal of Languedoc, which con- 
 nects the Mediterranean Sea with the Atlantic Ocean. The con- 
 struction of this work was commenced in 1664, and continued without 
 interruption till its completion, in 1081. 
 
 2 To what improvements had the sovereicns hitherto most attended? 3 Why had 
 Louis a dislike to Pari.s 1 Where did he hold his court ? 4. What is .said cf his pakvce 
 at Versailles ' r> To what did Colltert ?ive attention? 6. What is .sard of the hast 
 ^nliat,-"dei What of the woollen manufacture ? 7. What of silk? W'hal of glass? 
 ^ Wrtal of carpels? W hat of tapestry ? U. What of stockings? W^haloflace? Uhat 
 jiner manufactures were introduced ? 10. What was his most important work 7 r hei 
 wv U Wtun, and when completed ? 
 
 80* 
 
294 
 
 »AJ CIS XIV. - |67». 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXVIIl. 
 
 Th£ Literature of the Age of Louis XIV. 
 
 Iloiist of Mailanit dr Stvi'^ni. 
 
 1. Though he was himself illiterate, yet the vanity of Louis led 
 ftim to be a liberal patron of men of letters. In this he was encour- 
 aged by Colbert, who was more capable of appreciatinjr the true value 
 of literature. At the sufrcrestion of this statesman, Louis ffave pen- 
 sions to all the eminent men of letters throughout Europe, and thus 
 secured to himself, at a small expense, more acfulation from men of 
 real learninpr than any prince of modern times. 
 
 2. It would require a volume to irive even a slight sketch of all the 
 men of eminent literary talent who reflected honor on this reign Of 
 the dramatic writers, besides Corneille and Moliere, Racine was the 
 most distinguished. Among the poets were Jkuleau, La Fontaine 
 and Voiture. ' 
 
 3. Of philosophers, the chief were Montesquieu and Fonter.elle 
 I his period af)ounded in writers of histories. There was Henault 
 president of a court, a man of the highest reputation for virtue and 
 talent, who spent forty years in writing a short chronological abridfr- 
 mcnl ot the h:story of France. He was slow, but sure ; and if he has 
 not given us a lively history, it is at least an accurate one. 
 
 4. Ihis is more than can be said of the history written by his 
 contemp(,rary Father Daniel, which is said to contain ten thousand 
 blunders ; and well it may, for he took no care to make it correct. 
 
 tiif *Sif Jr"[n7hi« T^^f ivf*'' '''" ^^\ P-''»''""'«=« of literature by l^n.is XFV. ? Who waa 
 nis advi^r in this ? 2. Who wore rho ino.-t rrlphtai.^.l (Iranmlir. writrrj^ Who th« 
 poeu.? 3. Who we- the chief :)hilu..oph.rs/ Wh;n ,s sa, > of HenrilT 4. wL ll? 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 LOUIS XIV. 
 
 if;rs. 
 
 2Sb 
 
 JiT M "^'^ ^^^t'ng.it, the king's librarian sent him a trreat maaa 
 Df valuable records, thinking they would be useful to hTm. ^ 
 
 Statue of Corneille. 
 
 5. Daniel sent them all back, saying that he was sure he could 
 make a very readable history without plaguing himself with ^n!l 
 paper rubbish. Another of these historians,'and a verT honest 
 
 ';e tid "^ It wis'' "^r'l " ^^^"S"' "^^'"^ ^^y -^^^^^^ 
 
 HMhe'lnghl^r^mlm::: tvS"^'^^ ''''''''' ^^ -' '^ -"^^-^^^»^^ -en 
 
 KU\ ^'"';j'''^^ ^^^ genius and learning of the age confined to the men 
 Madame Dacier was distinguished f<,r her knowledge of the anden 
 classics. She not only published editions of many of them with 
 French ^""''"^"^^"*^" ^'"^ ""^«^' '^"t translated several of them into 
 
 7. We are told, that - though she was the most learned woman in 
 Europe, yet her great learning did not alter her genteel air in conver- 
 sa ion, or in the least appear in her discourse, which was easy, mod- 
 est, and nothing affected." •'' 
 
 8. The reputation of Madame de Sevign^ is not founded on quite 
 so solid a basis. Her letters, however, furnish a lively picture of the 
 manners of the times m which she lived, and are considered as mode', 
 o*^ epistolary writing. »iouc.« 
 
 Miwdel^ig,^,"''"'^"^''""^'-''" '■ What of Madame Da^ierJ 8. WI-, * 
 
T'M 
 
 • Mf'Iv M\ 
 
 r\\ vriKi? r\\\\ ill 
 
 Thf J ,itrrntvrfi > 
 
 l.'v <<i' ] >u,!y \ \\ 
 
 niiBinifinll 
 
 r .1 
 
 ^ T"'"« >^;«s InmsHf illii.MMir. x.t (I..- \:n.ilv nl l,.M,m IH 
 
 mm to I>r :i ,,Sr;,; i.,,,r.M, ol ;uni ol' 1. ll, , , j,, ||ns |,r u ;, , .mmmmit- 
 np'il l>v(\>|Uril. ^^ll..^^ is m.uv ,;.p.,!>lr ol .•.ppiv.M;i1lM.» llir lMi.«v;,|Mf 
 ot lilorntnr.'. Ai tl.r suoj^vsn.xi of ihis ^.f;.t^s,n:.n. i.ouis ,..nr p. „ 
 si.nis to :ill ilip .'mni.Mil www of l.Ml.^rs lliroiiohm,! Mm.. p.-. ;,,..! ll.ii. 
 JMVurrd to luinspir. ;,; ,. small oxpon.vr, ,noro aJnl:.! ...,, fioin mi.m. ..( 
 roal l(\arnino tli:i!) nnv priiu'(> of inodoni tinios 
 
 It woulij m]; \ol.imr to jrixr ,nvii .» s|ij.|,l sK, t.li ol all ihr 
 
 iMfii (.1 (Miuii.Mit lil.niiv laloMt who r.Ml.vlr.l hoiH»r on tins ivi-n Ul 
 Ih. lirnmnJio vvnt.Ts. Srsi.los (^.rn.M^lr ami Moli.rr. li u-ino'was il,, 
 most (listiMo^nishcl. Ain.mi: \W rux-Ku,,,- n.ulrau. 1 a Kontaiiir 
 .'md A oil I.;-! 
 
 ;^ or pliilo>;»phrrs. th," cJiHr u^rc M..iit.'s.iuir,i ;,ii.l FoM!.«::.||r 
 I Ins prnoil al)oun(i(<,i in vvntrrs ol' historhs. Then' was llciiaiilt 
 prrsid.Mit of a conn, a m:ui K^{ tlir liiol.osj n^piitatioii for virtnc aii.l' 
 talont. uhu spf'iii iortv wars in wrilinn a short chronolo.Ti,-.-!! ahri.h-- 
 lu.'iu (.t the hisf.rv of Franor. Ht- was slow, hut Mir»« ; and if he lia.^ 
 f.ol Lnw.i us a ! - „ lea.st an arcurato ono. 
 
 ■'• ■' '"'^ '^ •''*"■•' "';" -ai<! (.f the historv written hv hi^ 
 
 comenip..rarv l-athor Dauin. u nu-h ,s said to contain ton thousand 
 blunders ; und wtll it may, lor lie took no care to make it correct 
 
 tu ad^M^v,, " I , VV '^'^ P'-^tr.. .,„rr by I..,,,. XIV. ^ Whn was 
 
 Pl«l« / J W ho H*.- Ihf < iMPf :.t,:i ,„,r..,. r. \VI,,,, ,< ..„ I of f^„,inl! ' -I Wlu.t f 
 
 J 
 
 4 
 
 
 r <•(' I . ( 
 
 
 
 maM 
 
 'o him. 
 
 r. Daru^'l «.T.f ih.-n, all f.ark, sayinf? that he > .- .nre hP couW 
 
 |. ■.. , '^ r>i'«:ri"ncr nunsolf with such 
 
 ' , . 'Tr^ir' w -^'istorians, and ri very honcst- 
 
 ;:;;",; ""/="»»'f'' '• ^ '.f wh.m manv^vh.mJal.st>...^ 
 
 •ir«" foiM. r 11 I- , 
 
 .11, "■mn|f;-i!orht • 
 
 in fhf l.ni'ht' -: ,s:an;;v,- ,;;;vs. ^ 
 
 fi^ \nr w:, t:-.. ..,,us and !• wnn.^r ^f the a rro confined to the men 
 
 ;^^"'"'" ^' ' '!:^t:: :. ::.f. .- f^., her knowledjje of ih^ annent 
 
 I,'' , 'i^">f'« '^'f many of them, with 
 
 .. ^ , OKiatfrt seveml of them into 
 
 7. VV e are told, that, •• liK.uoh she was the most learned woman m 
 Lurop., vet her .r.-.r l.arni. ■ -r. ,,., „^, ^er rrenteel atr in conver- 
 sation, or k, ih- .ppf-nr rdi>.eoiir.o .Ah,.!, .v.. ...< ^inrt 
 
 '^^^ atid nothinff ^lice!- : 
 
 " Thr- repii' ■ '.fadar' - •• j i 
 
 manners of the tim-- -, „ i.:,.i. ..(..-. r.. ,^ _ ( P'^^»»^« «i " « 
 
 ^r • . I . nsidered aa mode J 
 
 o^cpi.stolary writii;_- 
 
 r »r !i*r Iianiel ? 5, 
 
 f' ."Vr^jz. 
 
 What if Madame Dacier? i Whu « 
 
<3« 
 
 LOtIS XIV. - IS/s. 
 
 CHAPTER CXXXIX. 
 
 The CJiurchmen of the Time of Lmiis XIV. 
 
 1. licT the great ornaments (,f this reign were the ecclesiastir» 
 I he most eminent of ihe.^ for piety, learning, and ehKiuence, wer. 
 Mossuet BonrdnOue and Fenelon. TJ.e first of these was oricnnallv 
 
 to the pulpit. W'd to a change in his destination. " ' 
 
 :J. On ace<,„nt of t.is gu-at learning, he was app(,inted preceptor to 
 
 the daupnn son of Lonis XIV., and the fidelitV with which he dis 
 
 charged his duty led to his heing made Bishop of Meanx. He died 
 n 1/04, at the age of seventy-seven years. lie et.gagea in a theo- 
 ogical controversy with Fenelon, in which a decisio.rwas m Je m 
 
 III his favor hy the Pope. 
 
 3. Louis who had taken his side in the dispute, one day asked 
 hirn wlKU he should have done, if he (that is the kin ^^ad pro 
 ected tenelon. -Sire," replied liossuet, -I should have con 
 tended ten times more earnestly : when a man enlists m U^ca se 
 of truth, he is sure of triumph, sooner or later." 
 
 4 II1.S time vvas so wholly devoted to the duties of his profession 
 hat he allowed himself no leisure for exercise or recreation.^ m"h 
 he had the most beautiful gardens, he so seldom visited them t fa 
 hs gardener could not help saying to him one day, - If I were to 
 plant saints you would come and see them; but ^ai for your L5 
 you care nothing about them." ^ ' 
 
 \nth]ll r'''i-^"'' ^'""''^ reputation as a preacher to the manner 
 in which his discourses were delivered. This was sincrularlv im- 
 pressive and affecting. The whole audience were frequently iiLC^ 
 into tears by the delivery of sentences, which appear il pr u oil a 
 string of words almost without meaning. ^ 
 
 6. Bourdaloue vyas a preacher of a different character- he dis- 
 dained all flights of fancy. He appealed to the reason, and Attempted 
 to con^•lnce hat, rather than to afTect the passions. His se^C 
 and orations have been often published, and are still held in esteTm 
 inn ^Sr ""'^''^ youngest of the three, has left the best reputa- 
 
 ess one of the most humble and pious of men. He was selected to be 
 
 he preceptor of the grandsons of the king. His precepts rendered 
 
 tfre Duke of Burgundy one ot the most virtuous and accomplished of 
 
 8. He was now made Archbishop of Cambray, one of the richest and 
 most important church offices in ^ance. The virtues of the Duk 
 of Burgund y gained for his preceptgr the respect and gratitude of 
 
 «,.?r^*^ 9^ T^T V ^'''' "'l''^ ^^^ ;"''^^ Jisting-jished ecclesiastics 1 What is .said of Ho. 
 
 r{vhafw^S^';;;rto'i;^^^«:^r^'p^r w;;it'w^"l^i::. 
 
 preacher ? 6 What is said of Bourdaioue^ 7 VVhat 7s%afd orP^'n^lnn'^^'^T °" ff " 
 -a. he precepts. What •>.. his success 7 S. "2^ S/^!,^';^:rL^^J^ 
 
 4A<\J16 XIV. — 1678. 
 
 23^ 
 
 ai France. The character of the young prii ce ^yas contrasted will. 
 Jiai of his father, the dauphin. The comparison was not favorable to 
 the latter, and the jealousy of Bessuet, the instructor of the latter, was 
 
 Excited . 
 
 9. His efTorts to injure the archbishop were promoted by the pub- 
 lication of 'JMrmarhus, a work which Fenelon had written for the 
 .imusement and instruction of his pupil. The person who was em- 
 ployed to copy it, dishonestly made another copy for himself, and solo 
 it to a bookseller. . 
 
 10. Never were purer, more useful, or more elevated maxims ol 
 conduct offered to a prince. But the picture of a wise and humane 
 government, and of the evils proceeding from unjust ambition and 
 ostenUitious profusion, were considered by the king as a satire upon 
 himself. He therefore became the enemy of the author. 
 
 11. Banished from court to his own diocese, he lived universally 
 respected for the purity of his manners and the mildness of his tem- 
 per. His great revenues were devoted to charity, and so well were 
 his aftairs arranged, that he died without debts and without money. 
 During the wars which desolated Flanders, his house was open to 
 the poor, the sick, and the wounded, without reference to country. 
 
 12. It is among the few pleasing anecdotes of modern war, that the 
 Duke of Marlborough, and other generals of the allies, gave express 
 orders that the possessions of the archbishop should be carefully pro- 
 tected from injury, regarding them as devoted to purposes of common 
 " .^i^fi.^ence. He died in 1715. 
 
 CHAPTER CXL. 
 
 'Jeneral Manners and Customs. 
 
 1. It may amuse you to have an account of the matters which 
 seemed worthy the notice of an English traveller who visited France 
 about this time, being the physician attached to the family of the 
 English ambassador. 
 
 2. The first thing that he noticed was the great fondness of the 
 people of all ranks for shows, or spectacles, as they called them. To 
 see the embassy enter Paris, some hundreds of the nobility, includinrz 
 i)ishops, were content to wait in the streets for some hours, sitting 
 [)atientlv in their coaches. 
 
 W. These coaches had been sominvhat improved in their appearance 
 since the use had become general. They were now hung on springs, 
 and were very fine with gilding. Hackney-coaches were in use, but 
 they were the most miseral)le vehicles that could be. 
 
 9, lU. Wiial publication gave otTeiice to the king? Wliy ? II. How did Fenelon em. 
 ploy his time in hi.s diocese? 12. What were the orders of the Duke of Marlborough? 
 
 When did Feaelon die ? . .r . w • 
 
 CXL — 2 Oi what are the French people very fond f 3 Wliat is t^aid of the coaches' 
 
 16 
 
238 
 
 Lours XIV. -1G73 
 
 4. There was one kind ot carriage that was new to hiir It *rai 
 called a rin«i.m7/.. It was a coach on two wheels, drawn oy a nan 
 3! d pushed by a hoy or a woman ; and this vehicle he considers a did 
 grace to so niafrmficeni a city. . 
 
 oA^.!"''";! '''■^^■^^*'f''"^' ''^ Pf'^'^^^^s to the iKissen^ers in the streets. 
 Of the.se the cl.urchinen made the most considerable figure havino 
 splendid cquipaires and fine liveries. The lawyers, hoN?ever a^si^t" 
 ed by their wives, made some show. ""Nvevtr, asM.-t 
 
 To their prole^ssion it seems was attached the ri-ht of havinn 
 the trains of the dresses carri.nl by a page, and of being preceded 
 when they went to chnrch l,y a lackey bearmg a great velvet cosher 
 lliese great privileges they conld impart to their wives 
 
 /. A lawyer was an ollicer of the crown, and his office, like all 
 others from the highest to the lowest, was to be purchased. The 
 right to quality a wife with the above honors made the place much 
 more valuable, tor no lady conld resist a suitor thus recommended. 
 
 W.lhere has been a decided improvement in the streets since we 
 l:ist inquired about them Now, they were lighted at all times 
 dming the night, as well when the moon shone as at other times of 
 the month, winch cur traveller was induced to notice the more "as 
 m i^ondoii th.'v had an inq)ertinent custom of taking away the lights 
 .or halt ot the month, as though the moon was certain to shine,"and 
 uiat tliere couhl be no cloudy weather." 
 
 1). The candles were placed in lanterns suspiM.ded from roi,ea 
 stretched acro.ss the street. The expense to the city was, even at 
 that time, mere than two hundred thousand dollars. Dr Franklin 
 when he was „, Pans, was kind em)ugh to give the p,M>pie some ad- 
 vice on this subject, namely, that if they would go to bed earlier and 
 rise earlier, they might save th(;ir tallow ! 
 
 10. The travelhjrs descriptic.n of the iionses you shall have in his 
 own words. - All the houses of persons of distinction are built with 
 wide gates to drive in a coach, with courts within. TIktc are reck- 
 oned above seven hundred of these great gates, and manv of these are 
 otten ttie most noble [)atterns of ancient architecture 
 
 11. - The lower windows of all tiie houses are grated with stroi.o 
 bars ot iron As the houses are magnificent without, so the finishing 
 within an( turniture answer in richness ; as hangings of rich laoestrv 
 raised with gold and silver threads ; crimson damask and velvet beds 
 or of gold an« silver tis.sue ; cabinets and bureaux of ivory inlaid with 
 shell and golden and silver plates; branches and candlesticks of crys- 
 tal ; but above all most rare paintings. 
 
 12. " You can scarce go into the lumse of any man of substance 
 but you see souK^thing of th.vse luxuries and splendor, and citizen^-' 
 are observed frequently to ruin themselves in these expenses But 
 as tor the comtorts and conveniences of life, they were not lobe found 
 
 LOUIS XIV. — 1683. 239 
 
 CHAPTER CXLI. 
 
 Madame de Maiyiteiion. — The Duchess of Burgundy. 
 
 1. In 1683 the first wife of Louis died, and two years after he 
 ,)rivately married Madame de Maintenon. She was originally a 
 Higuenot, and grand-daughter of Theodore d'Aubigne, half brother 
 of Henry the Great. 
 
 2. Her father died when she was very young, and it was remarked 
 of her mother that her manner to her daughter was so unnaturally 
 cold, that she never embraced her but twice in her life. She appears, 
 however, to have been a woman of strong mind, and not easily over- 
 come by misfortunes. 
 
 3. By accident her house took fire, and seeing her dauirhter cry- 
 ing, she severely reproved her for it, saying, '• Is the loss of a house 
 worth crying for?" Madame de Maintenon, who herself told the 
 Btory, added, " I should have had a great deal more scolding, had my 
 mother known that I did not cry for the house, but for my doll that 
 perished in the Hames." 
 
 4. She did not long remain with her mother, but was taken from 
 her care by an order from court, thai she might be brought up a 
 Catholic. The takinjr of the children of Huguenots from their parenta 
 w:is one of the means adopted by Louis to extirpate the reformed re- 
 ligion. 
 
 5. The person to whom she was entrusted got weary of her charge, 
 and married Mademoiselle d'Aubigne, at the age of fourteen, to the 
 {»oet Scarron. She was so poor that Scarron, in his marriage con- 
 tract, states her dowry to have consisted of " two large eyes, full of 
 fun, a fine shape, a pair of beautiful hands, a great deal of wit, and 
 four dollars." 
 
 0. Scarron's death did not leavt; her much richer than she was at 
 her marriage, except in the friends whom the j)ropriety of her de- 
 portment and the fascination of her manners had gained tor her. 
 
 7. These procured for her the office of governess to the children of 
 a lady attached to the court. In this situation the king had frequent 
 opportunities of seeing her, and was so much pleased with her agree- 
 able conversation and placid temper, that he married her. 
 
 8. She never received the rank or title of queen, and the only 
 chaiiijt; that could be perceived in her deportment was, that she with 
 drew fr(»m general society, and confined herself t«) the company (d'the 
 king and a few ladies. She possessed a singular modesty, and ajr 
 sunied iuj airs of greatness in const;(pience of her elevation. 
 
 0. But happiness does not necessarily accompany the possession 
 of power or riches. No one experienced this more fully than Ma- 
 
 
 CXLI. — 1 Wlieii tii«I ihe firsl niieeii iJie ? Wtioiii »liil lie nflerwards marry ? 2. Wlsu 
 Is *i if! of the mother of Madame de Maintenou ? 3. Relate the story of the fii-; 4 
 Wliv wa.s dhe taken from her nuther'' .'i Whom iliil she marry? What dowiy did 
 »|-,e l.riiif? her hushnnil 7 7 What ofhce diil she hI.ihim ' Tn what did this lead? li 
 
240 
 
 IX)lJlS XIV ^ 1653 
 
 monarcli." „u» thus exoressps herself: " Why can 
 
 10. In a letter to a friend she thus «^P«^^„ ^^ get 
 , „„t give yo« all my experience 'Why can I m.t^ ^^ J_ ^^ 
 
 ,|,e ennu. which devours the R'^f ^ ' *™.i7„f ,7d„ess in a fortune b.. 
 rid of their time' See you not that 1^'« »' ^»« , ^i3„.nc.e 
 
 vond what I could ever imagine and that nothing 
 ufGod prevents my sinking ""f f " • ;„ her apartment, and 
 
 11. The kinp! Kcnerally spent his «™" "f '" • "^p,3 \,.hile she sal 
 would often transact business vv.lh """''.'''; "X any part in what 
 „, sewing or --^,;;;f j^-' :tirnr:J?l.eVatu T.:; opinion and 
 Z'^'^Z doetMalTar Sobriety thinUr' But she carefully 
 
 She devo-ted herself to the -;"-'--' ''^'^..f'l^y'of Madame de 
 ,3. Tluuigh she t";\'' .F--;;!!; '^f^'t,,'" l^g the happiness of 
 Maintenon, yet her ehiel deliRht was in roin ^ „p|a„eholy to 
 „er grandfather, and m '^""^^^" She was only eleven years 
 ;tl':l:she'r,:rfc:ret& the first, great .^. 
 
 in adapting herself to the humors of ll'« !"»>;• ;„.,, Sometimes 
 
 14. She could be grave or gay as '«'^^'";', Jf '"^J^, .,„i herself on 
 she would perch herself on l'';' '^"'^ ''fj ^ tu V.f Uich he took in 
 his knees and canjss or Ujase ' ». 'f -^^^^rved discretion, and 
 
 ^ridCai.:, lulliJ: wl ™ ;.Uin. ;-"- •'^ — I-,,.., with the 
 
 15. In public, the duchess ^^^^ ,«, i;%„, ,„ his latter 
 
 -rsr^lrSente! toVr^ L a^- J'-^-f^g 
 t^^^=^tt:^\>:^£^ .tired to rest... 
 give him an account of all that had passed. 
 
 CHAPTER CXLII. 
 
 The IhiJce of Burgundy. - The Dauphin. 
 
 .. r.i. Duke of n;;^.-;;ay w. h, f^^t^^^^TlX ^» 
 
 ^jrheTedeiU^c^^^t^^ 
 
 LOUIS XIV.- I6J3. 
 
 2il 
 
 liouis, and to distinguish them the father is called tlie " gratis 
 dauphin. ^^ 
 
 Grand dauphin and hia ivife. 
 
 2. The yountrer dinipliin was educated by the great and good 
 Fenelon. He iMcame greatly attaciied to his preceptor, and care- 
 fully preserved all that he had written for his instruction. At the 
 death of the (bnpliin. the bigoted king caused all these papers to be 
 burnt, for fear the |)rineiples they inculcated might be too liberal. 
 
 .S. This prince was naturally passionate, but he had early learnt to 
 i-oiUrol his temper, and, after his boyish days, was rarely known to 
 give way to it. He was sincerely religious, and very anxious to do 
 his duty botb to God and to man. He bestowed in charity the money 
 which was allowed him for amusements. 
 
 4. Expecting one day to be king, he studied to acquire a perfect 
 knowledtrc of everything that could contribute to make the country 
 nourishing :Mid the people happy. The king, his grandfiither, who 
 knew how tt> apjireciate his merit, treated him witb a deference and 
 respect for his opinion, which astoni.shed all those wbo knew how 
 tenacious Louis was of his own authority and opinions. 
 
 5. Altluujgh he was lame and deformed, yet his SfMisibh; face and 
 noble deportment gave a dignity even to his person. Wo. saw througli 
 the malice, and despis«Ml the littleness, of the conrtiers ; and the min- 
 isters soon foun<l tbat they could not impose upon his .s< Mind judgment, 
 and clear insijrht into allairs. 
 
 0. His father, tht; grand dauphin, was neither very good nor very 
 bad. He was very good-natnred, but inclined to be miserly. He 
 was educated by Bossuet, whose Universal History was written for 
 
 CXLIl. — 1. Wliiii (.r the Dukr <»f Biiriruiulv ? What was he calletl? 'i. By whom 
 wad he educated ? W lial did the rfin? do at the tl.-ath of the duke ? 3, 4. What i.s .said 
 of hi.s character •' How did llie kni: treat liiiit? 5 How did he heliave to tiie counieral 
 6 VVh?t i.s .<iaid of the dauphin ' Ry whom was h- educated .' What Iwoks were 
 
 21 
 
240 
 
 LOlilS XIV ' \0<i 
 
 LOUIS XIV.- IftW 
 
 211 
 
 "■"""• ""•';■• :,;";;;:.,t^'- s" » 1'=' - -"s • " 
 
 I not Rive you all niy experience y ^^ 
 
 ,|,e ennui which jlcvonrs the «7^;';. ^' ' ,,7,,/ , l-ss in a fortune he 
 ri,l of their tmte ^«^V"» ""' >' ' \ '^^^ ^^^,^ ™„ ,„„ „,„ assistance 
 v,„„l what 1 ceuia ever nnaffine and Ui.it notI.in„ 
 
 ;,fGo.l prevents my siukniR ""' «[ " ' j ^^ ;„ ,„,, apartment, ami 
 
 11. The kins srenemlly spent his ' ^ ' .' ""^„ ' ■ ' ,„3 \,.,,i|,, she sal 
 
 .vouhl often transact ''"---,«;::;;;; 'ue i^i'v part in what 
 
 hy --vin,or rea in., 1^ ;;1P^^^^^^^^ ^,,^„ „,^ ,,J „,,i„ion aiu 
 
 :;;^ *'';''"^h::t ^.11: M-I:: S.,hr,e.y think-- nut she carCnlly 
 
 avoiaeil all interference in ''"^•"•■:; V' "'.-''W,,^. ui„„ ,,asse.l tlie reinain- 
 
 1-3. She retircl to hi'il very early, ■""""^^ "■ '7,iV,r,.„ His favor- 
 
 ;;;:s.^i;;r::f?-:!ti:lnse,n.^ton.er.r.^^^^ 
 
 i:i. Though she took ,rr,.at [■ -"^^.^'. ''„„'>', ,, happiness of 
 Maintemu., yet her chiet ,leli(.'ht w as > " "^^- } ,„„hnch,>lv to 
 |„.r ,ran,l.ather. an,l m -^-™;, '^ '" ^, ^.s „nlv eleven >Ws 
 
 :^:r::;;;;:ihe'r :';:;Fi^me.:;r^^ ...i, .om ti. ..st, great ..., 
 
 in a,laptini: herself to the humors "> 'l';; 1;"'^ ; ■,.^^ Sometimes 
 
 1 1. 'she eonl.1 he .rave or jiay as "'■■ ;' ^^ '' J ,,,„i ,,erself on 
 
 .he would p<rch herselt on ''•'■''""'' '^, \'i'V;'Vhieh he took in 
 
 SllCan^; 41 when the kin. Jl-'^-^'^-i^S-hin, with the 
 ,5. l"!'"V''^•'''^'''''■^?ru\l? do :'.,■. er,and ,n his latter 
 
 ^- r;;;!v;nr:;im lA::^ tr ^^;:- j---rx!S 
 
 l^^^^^tZtt:Z:^"r\:i^^'^ -l^d t,, rest... 
 .rive him ail ticcomU of uU that had passed. 
 
 CHAPTER CXLll. 
 
 nr Ihd-r of Burgundy. - The Dauphin. 
 
 ?XT'raea,h; :;;.-c:':icd'j^^ 
 
 *'"Hj:',,'i^^itMr..r,i:..r''^:.r:i;::;v.;'r, mi.-.. 
 
 Jiouis, and to distinguish them the father is called the " gran* 
 dauphin. ^^ 
 
 Grand daiiphiii and ins wife. 
 
 2. The yoiiiifrer (hMiphiii was educated Ijy the great ami gdod 
 Fpiieloii. He h( came irrcally altaeiicd to his oreeeptor, and care- 
 fully prcservrd all that he had written for hi-^ instnietion. At the 
 death of the (hiiphin. thf hijToted kinir caused all these j)aj)ers to he 
 hurnt, for !• -ir ilir principles they inculcat.:-.! miurhl he t(K» lilx^ral. 
 
 .*>. This priiiee was naturally |)as*i(»nate, hut he had early learnt to 
 i-niitnil his tcniptr, and, after his hoyish days, was randy known to 
 liive way to it. He was sincendy relifrious', and very anxious to do 
 h's duty l)olh to (uh\ and t() man. Ii(^ hcstowcul in charity th(' money 
 which was allowe<l him for amusements. 
 
 1. J'Apcctin^'^ one day to he kiiiir, ho studied to acquire a perfect 
 knowledirc ,)t" everything that could conlrihute to make the country 
 lloiirishiiin and the pe«»ple lirippy. 'J'he kinu;, his grandfather, who 
 knew how to appreciat*^ his nu^rit, treated him with a d«)ferenc(i and 
 respect for his opinion, wljieh astonished all those who knew how 
 tenacious Louis was of liis own authority and (»j)inions. 
 
 r>. Although he was lame and deformed, yet his smsihlii face and 
 nohU; deportment <jav(; a diirnity even to his person. Ifc saw throujrh 
 the malice, and despi.sed the littl(>ness, <tf the courtii-rs ; and the nun- 
 i.-ters soon found that they cduld not impose upon his sound iud<,nnent, 
 and clear insiirht into allairs. 
 
 <). His fatln-r, the grand <lauphin, was neither very "ood nor very 
 had. lie was very j^tuxl-natiired, hut ineliiM'd to !>e miserly. He 
 was educated hy Hossuet, whose Universal Jlistory was written for 
 
 rXIJI— 1 Wli.ii ..r ihe Dukr of Bnr-ruinK ' Wli.ii was he called? M. Hy whom 
 warj he eilucateil ? W l,;ii did the ^iiiir do at the d.:illi of tin- diik.^ .' .J. 1. What U said 
 of hiH characlcr ' How did tli.i kt i<_' iri'.-il him' ."i How did li.' Iidiave to the coiirHertf 
 B U hi»t is laid of ilif daii|)l»iii ■ Hv whom wis (c "dur.iied ' What l»cH?k3 were 
 
 21 
 
'SVJ 
 
 LOUIS XIV. -1635. 
 
 his usf Thn most learned men, and women too, were employee .« 
 prepare an edition of the ancient authors, with notes and explanatio«B, 
 
 for his instruction. . • u u 
 
 7 The ffra.id dauphin had not capacity enough to nrain much ben- 
 efit 'from these advantages. He had so little taste f..r literature, that 
 after he hecamc^ a man, he never read anything hut the lists of deaths 
 and uiarriafT.'s in the newspapers. ♦ 
 
 H Hut the lahor of all the learned men was not wasted, tor t lie 
 hooks Ihev prepared have served for the instruction ot many youths. ; 
 they are still used, even in this country, in our academies and col- 
 
 ^^r*lksides heiu'^ so illiterate, he was hashful and awkward, and 
 seems to have possessed no one quality hecominj; a ruler. His wite 
 was not a woman to counteract these <lefects. hhe was u^ly, awk- 
 ward, without wit, and spoke French very hadly. It is not wonc er- 
 ful that she should have felt out of place in the most hrilliant court m 
 
 '"lO^She loved to shut herself up in a little hack room with one of 
 her German women, with whom she could talk in her native lan- 
 ffuaire The kin«r and her husband tried in vain to draw her into 
 more cheerful society. She uradually sunk into a protound melan- 
 choly, and, as the French ladies asserted, literally moped herselt Ui 
 death. 
 
 CHAPTER CXLHI. 
 
 Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. — Persecution of tJu 
 
 Huguenots, 
 
 1 The year lOH.'i is the epoch of the worst blot upon the charac- 
 ter of Louis- the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, and the perse- 
 cution of the Huifuenots. Louis was naturally inclined to he re- 
 ligious ; but, until near the close of his life, when disease and afllic- 
 tion had opened his heart, he possessed little ot the true spirit ot 
 
 '"^I?e 'was a bigoted Roman Catholic, and honestly believed that 
 he did God's service when he murdered those who did not believe as 
 he did As his vanity led him to think himself superior to all oth.T 
 nuMi in the brilliancy of his actions, so it led him to believe his own 
 opinions and religious faith to be inlallibly triie. , ... . ,, , 
 
 :{. Ma/arin had never been a persecutor. During the life of Col- 
 lu-rt the inrtuence of that wise minister had protected the Hugueui.ts 
 a.rainst their numerous enemies. He found them useful subjects and 
 encouraged thrir industry as mueh as lay in his power. But ( olbert 
 died in [083. 
 
 pared fir his use? 7. How diJ Ihe dauphi.. profit by ihem.^ 9 What is said of the 
 •Hfe of the dauphin 7 10 Hov? did she pa.s3 her time » . , 
 
 CXL I- WhU is ihe greale.sv blm ou the cimricterof Ia,u.s .'What .s sa.d ^ 
 .ha^igious feeling f Louis ,' 2 Wh.i did his van.ty lead him lo believe ? 3 ^\ h*1 
 
 LOUIS XIV. -IGcib 
 
 24J 
 
 4. After his d«';iili, the influence of the ministers coincided with 
 itie inclination of the king. Louvois was cruel and bloodthirsty 
 by nature, and his father, Le Tellier, had a bitter hatred to the Prot- 
 estants. By the iivfluence of this last, the Edict of Nantes was 
 revoked. He died a few days after the adoption of this cruel meas- 
 ure, thanking (Jod that lu^ h:t<l b«MMi j>erinitted to live to wit 
 ness it. 
 
 />. In 1081, several steps had been taken against the Huguenots, 
 which could not but excite amongst them the greatest alarm. They 
 were e.xpelled from all offices, exchuled from all situations of profit; 
 and their children were allowed and encouragiui, even at the early 
 age of seven years, to abandon iht; nligion of their parents, and were 
 received as converts to the Roman Catholic church. 
 
 6. These severities induced many families to se6?k anew home in 
 countries where they might worship God according to the dictates 
 of their own hearts. On this it was ordered that all seamen and 
 artisans wlio should attempt to leave the kingdom, should be sent 
 to the galleys. 
 
 7. As several families were observed to be prej)aring to sell their 
 estates, it was further ordered, that the proptTty should be confis- 
 cated, if the sellers left the country within a year after the sale. 
 
 8. Besides appealing to the avarice of the Huguenots, the most 
 eloquent preachers were sent amongst them to endeavor to convince 
 and persuade them. But these not proving so successful as he 
 wished, the king sent dragoons to second their efforts. From the 
 cruel excesses committed by these soldiers, tiiis persecution is often 
 called by French writers " //ie dragonade.'''' 
 
 9. Louvois declared it to be " his majesty's will that the greatest 
 rigor should be executed on those who will not adopt his religion, 
 and that such as have the stupid vanity to ludd out shall be pur- 
 sued to the last extremity." 
 
 10. The dragoons established tiicmselves in the houses of those 
 who refused to obey these commands, and when they had consumed 
 all the provisions, they pillaged the houses, destroyed the goods, 
 and seized upon wlialever belonged to the Protestants. 
 
 11. The troojis next attacked the persons of the Protestants, and 
 tortured them in a thousand ways, without any distinction of age or 
 sex. Numbers who remained firm and unshaken were throwj. into 
 dungeons ; or if by chance any of them escaped into the woods, 
 they were pursued like beasts of prey, and, like them, massacred 
 without mercy. 
 
 1'2. Many of the females were placed in convents, where the nuns 
 would not suf?»!r them to <;njoy any repos(; till they consented to 
 renounce their religion. All were reduced to |)overty and wretched- 
 ness, and their places of worship were razetl to the ground. 
 
 preveuled iterseculiou in llie early pari of !iis rei'iii ^ 1. Who ailvi.sed to perseculioi ' 
 r>. When di<l (he perseculions coiiuneiite .' What were the fir-st steps? 6. What w;ji 
 the constkueuce of ihe.se .severities ,' (I, 7. WHiat orders were issued .' ^. What inuaiw 
 wer<- tried to convert the heretics? W^hal was the persecution called? 10. What ww 
 Um f .niiliict of the troops ? 11, \t How were the Huguenots treate*! ? 
 
344 
 
 ijouis XIV - lea^ 
 
 CHAPTER CXLIV. 
 
 Cnnthmation of the Penecution of the Huguenots. 
 
 I There was no saft^v for tlu,' iR-n.eoated Huguenots bat ii 
 fli.rht; an<l,at the sanir, time, precautions were taken to deprive 
 th;: unhappy victnns of tyranny of hH possible means of escape. 
 The guards were doubled on all the frontiers. The peasants were 
 onh^red to attack the fucritives wherever they met them. 
 
 2. Soldiers were dispersed over every part of the country AH 
 who were taken were thrown into prison, stripped ot what ^tle tiu,y 
 had saved from the general wreck, separated irom their wives and 
 families, loaded with chains, put to the torture, and exposed to all 
 the sufferincTs which the ingenuity of their oppressors could invent. 
 
 3 All these proceedings were in exact compliance with the orders 
 of the court ; and these cruel and merciless orders emanated from a 
 cour distinguished above all others for the mildness ot its manners 
 and the refinement of its taste ; the influence of the savage Louvois 
 seems to have predominated over every one. . , , 
 
 1 Notwithstanding the vigilance of the government, not less, it 
 ,s said, than half a million found means to escape, and carried into 
 forei-n and rival countries not only the money they hac betM. able to 
 save," but also, what was far more valuable, their skill m manu- 
 factures, and their habits (»f industry. ,.,.,„ . , , , ■,, . 
 5 Many of the branches of manufacture which ( olbert had intro- 
 duced with great expense were carried on principally, and some 
 exclusively, by Huguenots; the art of preparing tm and steel was 
 kno^ o.;i; to them, and the k.u.wledge of it was thus lost to the 
 
 "(f ' A^larcre mimber to..k refug.; in America : some wwre to be 
 lou.ul in al? the colonics, l)ut the greater number went to Carolina, 
 ,he climate of which most nearly resembled that of the country from 
 which they had been exiled. ,,, 
 
 7. Everywhere they met with the most cordia welcome. 1 hen 
 sufferings entitled them to the sympathy of all. ihese United 
 States were then m.or and thinly inhabited colonies of Great Ikitam, 
 anil the acquisition of settlers having such habits and principles was 
 of inestimable value to them. . 
 
 8 The n'vocation of the Edict of Nantes is a very imj.ortant 
 epoch in the history of France. She ha.s never recovered from the 
 bow which her industry then received. 1 he Huguenots wen; 
 Muiet and peaceable citizens. The justice of the observation ..1 
 Queen Christina, of Sweden, is evident. " \ consider France, said 
 8he '' as a sick person, whose legs and arms have been cut (.fl, ns 
 
 rXllV -1 Wlut mea.im>. wore ;ul.>ple.l I., proveiil lli-l.l 7 2. What wxs .torn- r>^ 
 .e!^.HU,ion o( the E.t I of N.ut.s? 9 What u sai.t of Prote.tau.s smmc thai tt.mi 
 
 LOUIS XIV. - 1690. 
 
 24^ 
 
 tt remedy foi a disorder which mildness and patience would have 
 totally cured." 
 
 9. History aince that time has said but little of the French 
 Protestants. The government has grown milder in Us principles, 
 and has begin to learn, from sad experience, the crime and folly of 
 persecution. But liberty of conscience never became perfect in 
 France till the great revolution in 1789. 
 
 CHAPTER CXLV. 
 
 Neiv War hi Europe. — Peace of Ryswick. 
 
 1. In 1687, chiefly through the influence of the Prince of Orang-e, 
 a new league was formed by the treaty of Augsburg, which united 
 (iermany, Holland, and Spain against France. Savoy also joined 
 the alliance. 
 
 2. In 1688, the abdication of James IT., and the Rei-olution in 
 F./i-r/andj as it is called in history, placed the Prince of Orange on 
 llie throne of that country. No .sooner had he secured himself upon 
 it, than he bent all his efforts to strengthen the powerful confederacy 
 against France. 
 
 3. A French army of 100,000 men burst again into the unhappy 
 country of the palatinate, which had suffered such horrible devasta- 
 tions in the former war. The direction of military affairs was still 
 in the hands of the savage Louvois. He now determined to make 
 an absolute desert of this fertile and extensive district, that the Aus- 
 trian army might find no means of subsistence in it. 
 
 4. Wh(!n he proposed it to Louis, the king shrunk with horror 
 from the adoption of so cruel a measure. He said that the former 
 ravages of his army had excited the indignation of the civilized world. 
 Hut Louvois persisted, and the king made no further resistance. 
 
 5. Everything was destroyed by fire and sword. The wretched 
 inhabitants were comjielled to quit their habitations in the month of 
 February, 1689. Men, women, and children, had to wander in the 
 flelds at this inclement season witliout shelter. It is said that the 
 ravages of the former war were but a mere spark compared with this 
 horrible conflagration. The officers who executed the orders were 
 covered with shame at being made the instruments of so much cruelty. 
 
 6. A party still existed in Ireland in favor of restoring the crown 
 of Great Britain to James II. Louis sent 6000 French troops to its 
 assistance. They met with a decisive defeat in the battle of the 
 Boyne, July 11th, 1690. 
 
 7. William HI. received a slight v^ound in the battle, and a report 
 
 CXLV. — I. What new combiualir n wa.s fonninl nirainsl Franco ? When, and by whos4 
 influence? 2. What event occurred in 1688? :i What did the French do ? What did 
 Lf)UVois proixjse ? 4. H<tw \vh.^ tlje nmjwsal received by Louis ? 6. What expedition 
 waa sen', out by I^ui* ? What wa* ho reiJult ? When was the battle of the Bojf 
 
 21' 
 
246 
 
 LOUIS XIV. -1697. 
 
 of his death was spread. Tliis news was reciived at Paris witi 
 great demonstrations of joy. The bells were rung, William was 
 burned in elligy, and even the guns of the Bastile were hred, (thcugh 
 without the orders of the king,) as on an occasion of great pub'i'' 
 
 rejoicing. 
 
 8. Upon the land, the French armies, ur-der Marshals Luxemburg 
 and Catinat, opposed with success the forces of their enemies, com- 
 manded by Prince Eugene and Victor Amadeus, Duke of Savoy. 
 Luxemburg died in January, 1695, and was succeeded by Marshals 
 Boufllers and Villeroi. 
 
 l). By sea, the advanta^je was on the side of P'.ngland and Holland, 
 and on the 19th of May, 1692, 'rourville, the Frencii admira , was 
 completely defeated, and the remnant of his fleet, which took refuge 
 on the J'^rench coast, was afterwards destroyed by the enemy. James 
 IL, from a neighboring hill, beheld this disaster, which seemed to 
 destroy his last hope of being ever reinstated upon the throne of his 
 ancestors. 
 
 10. All parties were at length sincerely inclined to peace. The 
 Emperor and Spain were weary of a war which had been attended 
 only with misfortunes ; the people of England had long murmured 
 at the h*:avy expense of engaging so vigorously in the con'inental 
 quarrels of their sovereign. 
 
 11. The trade of Holland was interrupted, and her most fruitful 
 pcovinces laid waste. Louis must have become sensible that his own 
 great exertions had almost exhausted the great resources of France, 
 and he was also harboring other designs, which the restoration of 
 peace was necessary to matvire. Under these circumstances, the. 
 peace of Ri/swirk was concluded, in September, 1697. It is so called 
 from a small village near the Hague, where the treaty was signed. 
 
 12. By this peace Louis restored all his conquests from Spain 
 and Germany, and acknowledged the title of William Hi. to the 
 crown of England. Thus he consented, at the end of a war which 
 had been on the whole successful, to terms of peace which could 
 scarcely have been expected, even in defeat, from the monarch of 
 60 great a country as France. 
 
 CHAPTER CXLVI. 
 
 Netv Object of Ambition to Louis. — Proposed Partition of Spain, 
 
 1. The secret of all this moderation is, that a far more tempting 
 iimbition was now working in the mind of Louis. The King of Spain, 
 
 iDuirht? 7. What hap|>eiie(l to William III.? How was the news received at Pari?? 
 8. Which Dariy was successful on the land ? Who were the commanders ? 9. What is 
 nici of the suo:es3 of the French at sea ? 10. For what reason did the different nation* 
 desire peace? 11. When was peace ntade? What is it called? 12. What was the 
 rwult as '.o France .' 
 CXLVI. —1. What produced this moderation in the King of France? 2. Who were 
 
 LOUIS .\1V. — 1697. 
 
 247 
 
 cive last male heir of the Emperor Charles V., was now on the brink 
 .»f the grave. All Europe was in anxiety as to the disposal of the 
 rich inheritance which he had to bequeath. 
 
 2. He had no children, and his nearest relations were Louis XlV 
 and the Emperor Leopold. Bv a remarkable coinci«lence, both wer* 
 his first cousins, being grandsons of Philip 111., and both were his 
 brothers-in-law, both having married daughters of Philip IV. 
 
 3. Thus both princes transmitted to their children the same rela 
 lionship to the crown of Spain, by the same double connection, and 
 in i^recisely the same degree. I»uis' wile and his mother had been 
 the elder sisters. But then the right of succession had been sol- 
 enmly renounced for themselves and their posterity, both by Louis 
 
 and bv his father. ^ , , c 
 
 4. The prejudices of the Spaniards were in favor of the house ot 
 Austria, and they had also an inveterate hatreil of the French. Be- 
 sides these two great monarchs, there was a young prince ot Bava- 
 ria, a grandson of Leopold, who was also a direct descendant, through 
 his mother, of Philip iV. . 
 
 5. Louis, who paid little regard to treaties when they stood in 
 the way of his ambition, would gladly have seized upon the whole 
 for himself; but he knew that the attempt to do so would unite all 
 the powers of Europe against him. With such a combination, he 
 felt that he could not successfully contend. 
 
 6. Whilst Louis wished to get all he could, he was equally desir- 
 ous to keep out of the hands of the emperor all that he could not get 
 for himself. With these views, he proposed to the King of England 
 to join in a treaty for the division of the Spanish empire, after the 
 death of Charles II. 
 
 7. William agreed to his proposal, probabl} from the fear thai 
 liouis might otherwise obtain the whole or a large share for himself. 
 The territories of Spain were divided between the young Prince of 
 Bavaria, the dauphin, and the archduke, Charles H., son of the 
 emperor. 
 
 CHAPTER CXLVH. 
 
 Philip of Anjmt, Graiidson of Louis, becomes King of Spain. 
 
 — Another War in Europe. 
 
 1. The indignation of the King of Spain at this parcelling out hit. 
 /lominions, may be more easily conceived than expressed. He at 
 once made a will, by which he bequeathed the whole to the Prince 
 
 the nearest r.!lali()u3 to the Kia? of S|)aiii ? What sinirtilar coincidence was there ? 3 
 WhU i^ said of the riirhl of the French prince? 4. Whom did the Spaniards prefer 
 What other candidate was there? 5. What restraint was there ur)on I/)ius? 0. Wha 
 »ec')nd wish had Louis? What proposal did he make? To whom? .'What answei 
 was made to the proposal ? How were the territories of Spam to be divided? 
 CXLVII. - 1 . What was the feeling of the King of Spam ? What 'iid he do ? Wht« 
 
UH 
 
 LOUIS XIV.— 1701. 
 
 of Bavari.a. That youn^ princo died suddenly, and a new partition 
 treaty was 8i;;ned by William and Louis. 
 
 12. All theso arran;!;eni('nts, howovor, won* tinally superseded by 
 n now will made by the Kin;:; of Sjiain, alxnit a month before his 
 death, by whieh he IxMjueathed the wiiolcof his dominions to Phi- 
 lip, Duke of Anjou, j^randson of I>«>uis, an<l second s(»n of the dau- 
 phin. 
 
 3. Louis hesitated whether to accept this splendid inheritance 
 for his ^ratidson, or to abid(» by the partition treaty, and thus in- 
 crease the dominions of the French monarchy, lie <lecided t*) 
 espouse the claims of his grandson. En;j;iand and Holland readily 
 acceded to an arrangement which ^ave no accession of territory to 
 either of the continental powers, and acknowledged the title of 
 Philip V. 
 
 4. The emperor, meantime, prepared to dispute this title, and 
 commenced hostilities in Italy, where his armies, under Prince 
 Eugene, gained decided advantages oxqy the French generals, Ca- 
 tinat and Villeroi. England antl Holland soon joined with tho 
 emperor, 
 
 5. The English pcoph^ were yet groaning under the lairden of 
 taxes imposed to support the expense of the last war, and it is 
 supposed that their discontent would have forced the king to con- 
 clude a ])eace with France, if Louis, on the death of James IL, in 
 1701, had not most indiscreetly acknowledged his son as King of 
 England; and this notwithstanding he hatl so lately recognized 
 the title of William HI. 
 
 0. The whole English natitm was roused at this insult. Nothing 
 was now thought of but war. The death of William IIL made no 
 change in this respect, and Anne, who succeeded him, renewed 
 all his engagements. 
 
 7. Louis could not repress his anger at such a combination ; but 
 his chief resentment fell upon the Dutch. He declared, with 
 great emotion, that as for those gentlemen pedlars, the Dutch, 
 they should one day repent their insolence, in declaring war 
 against one whoso power they had formerly felt and dreaded. 
 
 8. However, the affairs of the allies were in no way influenced 
 by his threats. The Duke of Marll)orough, a famous English gen- 
 eral, w*as appointed to the command of the allied army, and proved 
 the most formidable enemy to France that had appeared since the 
 disastrous times of Cressy and Agincourt. 
 
 uKvlt* new arranj;em«?nts on his I'lirt nnossjiry ? '2. What was his final disposition of 
 iIm territories > 3. What course did Louis adopt? What did the other power* oi 
 Kim>iK* do? 4. What is said of the eniiwror? 6, 6. What of the feelings of the Kug- 
 Ush people? 7. What did Louis thjvaten to do? 8. What infl icnce had thesa 
 Jireau? Who ootumandiHl the allies? 
 
 LOUIS XIV.— 1707. 
 
 249 
 
 CHAPTER CXLVHL 
 
 l he Frtnck suffer many Defeats. — Capture of Gibraltar hy tht 
 
 English. 
 
 I. From this time to the year 1711, the reign of Louis vva.s a con- 
 tinued series of defeats and calamities. An account of all these in de- 
 tral would not he interesting to you. It will be sufficient to tell you 
 the results. 
 
 "2. In Italy, the imperial forces, under Prince Eug«Mie, in the battle 
 «»f Turin, Sejit. 7th, 170(), gained a victory which left the house of 
 Hoiirbon no hope of restoring its power in that country. 
 
 .'{. The allied armies, muler the Duke of Marlborough, gained the 
 victorif^s of Hlenheim, Uamillies, Oudenardc, and Malplaquet. Not 
 oidy was France dej>rivcd of all her conquests in former wars, but 
 the coutiiuicd progress of her enemies sceincd to threaten her very 
 existence as a nation. 
 
 4. From all these triumphs, the English, at whose expense the 
 war was for the most part carried on, derived no other advantage than 
 the name of having gained great victories. A conquest of much 
 greater importance to them was made with a comparatively trifling 
 expense of blood and treasure in Spain. 
 
 •O. The fortress of Gibraltar stands upon a iiigh, rocky promontory, 
 and is only accessibh^ upon one side. It wa.s .so strongly fortified by 
 nature, that tho S[)auianls, to whom it belonged, thought that no one 
 would be mad enough to attempt to take it from them, and it was 
 therefore left in the charge of some old fellow, for whom it was nec- 
 essary to provide an oflice. 
 
 6. Sir (Jeorge Hooke, having failed in some object for which he 
 had been sent with a fleet into the Mediterranean sea, resolved to make 
 an attem[)t upon Gibraltar. The very boldness of the attempt was 
 the cause of its success. The governor, astonished at the velocity 
 and intrepidity with which the British sailors mounted the rocks, 
 surrendered at the first assault. 
 
 7. When the news reached England, it was for some time in de- 
 bate whether it was a capture worth thanking the admiral for. It 
 was at last determined to be unworthy the public gratitude, and while 
 the Duke of Marlborough was loaded with wealth and honors for use- 
 less services, Sir George Rooke was left to neglect, and soon dis- 
 placed from his command. 
 
 8. Whilst nothing is left of all Marlborouoji's triumphs but the 
 name, Gibraltar has remained in the possession of the English, and 
 has proved of the utmost vahu^ for the refitting of ships, and for th^ 
 protection of her commerce in the Mediterranean. 
 
 CXLVIIL - 1. What was the f jccess of ihe French in this war? 2, What decldfi<l 
 their fate in Italy ? 3. Wliat v\.,..iries were gained by the Duke of Marlboroiitrh ? 4. 
 What advaiila!:e did the English derive from these victories? 5. What ia 8;iiil <>f th« 
 fortress of Gihraliar? 6 By whom was it taken from the Spanish? 7. What reiuri 
 was made to Sir George Rooke by the British government? 8. What is said <>f this coj' 
 quest? 
 
360 
 
 LOl 
 
 XIV. -1711. 
 
 CHAPTER CXLIX. 
 
 Louts reduced to a very distressed Condition. — Peace of 
 
 Utrecht. 
 
 1 ExHAUSTFi) in his ie.s..urces ami hunibleil in his aiiibiMoii, 
 f.ou'is, tlMMi-h h.' ha.l hcfon- vainly tried to ne^M)tiate, sent in i70|» 
 an an.l.asHa<iur to II..llan,i K. sue for peace. He offered even n.ueh 
 more than the allies ha.l elainied at the hecrinuinu: ot the war, and his 
 nronosals ouo;ht K. hav(^ been accepted. ,.,,., , 
 
 2 Hut the Duke of Marlhoroucrh, who was h.i.d (.1 the power, and 
 still* more fond of the salary and perquisites, attached to his com- 
 mand, induced the allies to insist on terms so exlravarrani that Louis 
 rejected them with disdain. The French i.e(,ple, thoujih opi»ressed 
 and impoverished, shared in the indi),n.ation which their monarch felt 
 
 and expressed. , , , • ^ ., 
 
 :J III 1710, Lonis airain sued for peace, and added new concessions 
 to those he had proposed the year hef.)re. Anion- the rest, he offered 
 to curknowledcre the Archduke Charles as King ot Spam ; to afford 
 no assistance 'to his grandson Philip, and even to advance money to 
 the allies, to assist in carrying on the war against him. , , ,. 
 
 4 The allies rejected tlu.'se lerms with insult, and demanded that 
 Louis should himself undertake to expel his grandson from the Span- 
 ish throne. This ignominv, Louis, overwhelmed as he was rejected 
 with scorn, exclaiming, '' Since I must make war, I had rather make 
 it asrainst my enemies than my own children. . ^ , , u 
 
 5 In th.' mean time, J..seph had succeeded his fathe.- Leopold as 
 emperor. In April, 1711, Joseph died, and was succeeded by his 
 brother, the Archduke Charles, wiio was the competitor ot Hiilip V 
 for the throne of Spain. This event gave a great accession of strength 
 to the French interests. , • ^ c 
 
 6 Europe in rreneral was more unwilling to see the union o. fepam 
 and the empire in the hands of the same prince of the house^of Aus- 
 tria, than that two princes of the house of Bourbon should be in pos- 
 session of the thrones of France and Spain. 1 ■ • T? 
 
 7 An extraordinary change of opinion had taken place in l^.ng- 
 land The people were now become impatient for peace. A change 
 was consequently made in the officers of government, and one ot the 
 firsi acts of the' new ministers was to recall the Duke of Marlbor- 
 
 '^"i He was succeeded by the Duke of Ormond, who had private 
 instructions not to fight. In July, 1711, the English troops were 
 
 CXLl K - I. What was the corulition of L<.uis in 1709 ? Wlat terms of peax:e di^^he 
 orter ■• 2 What di.l the allies propose.' Did L.mis accepl ihcm? .? Wheu did Loui. 
 ^L propose ^x^h'o? What did 'he offer to do I 4. What did the all.es now requ.rel 
 W at w;Jlx>u s' a.^swer .' 5 What changes had taken place ui Germany ? 6. Why 
 ^ere the?e cha.i?e3 favorable to Fnince ? 7. What change had taken p^ce m tngbiMl) 
 uSli?.wed 8. Who succeeded Marlborough? What were his orders? 9 Wbi- 
 
 LOUIS XIV.— 1714. 
 
 25) 
 
 ivithdrawii from the army of the allies. Piince Eugene, left to him- 
 iclf, was defeated by Marshal Villars at Denain. 
 
 9. This victory was the more important, as it cheered the spirits 
 of the French nation, which was a nation always ready to be rean- 
 imated by the first symptoms of success, and it raised the tone ^nd 
 confidence of its ambassadors at lUrecht, at which place conferences 
 relative to peace were now being held. 
 
 10. Treaties of peace with all the pow ers except the emperor were 
 signed at Utrecht, in 1713. Philip was recognized as King of Spain, 
 at the same time renouncing the succession to the throne of France 
 Louis recognized the title of Anne to the crown of England. 
 
 CHAPTER CL. 
 
 Doj?iestic Afflictions of Imds XTV. — His Death. 
 
 1. Thus Louis saw the termination of that disastrous war which 
 had reduced his kingdom to extreme wretchedness and poverty. The 
 allies had been punished for their unreasonable rejection of the terms 
 offered in 1710 ; and the humiliation of France had been in the same 
 measure relieved. 
 
 2. But misery enough remained to show in frightful colors the 
 crime and folly of ambition, and to prove to ;'^° king, who was now 
 seventy-six years old, and visibly drawing near his end, that he had 
 altogether mistaken the true ends of life, and all the ends for which 
 his power had been given. 
 
 3. Domi>tic afflictions, also, had fallen heavily upon him. The 
 dauphin, the onlv one of his sons who had survived infancy, died in 
 April, 1711, leaving three sons, the Duke of Burgundy, Philip, King 
 of Spain, and the Duke t)f Berri. 
 
 •1. In February, 1712, the hopes which the nation had fondly cher- 
 ished of retrieving all their losses under the government of a wise 
 and enlightened prince, were blasted by the death of the Duke 
 i.f nuririmdy, who was buried in the same grave with his lovely wife, 
 vvli'i died only six davs before him. 
 
 r». Within three wH'eks the grave was again opened to receive the 
 remains of their eldest son. In May, 1714, the Duke of Berri died ; 
 and as the King of Spain had renounced the successi(m to the throne 
 of France, all the hopes of the Bourbons now rested on the sole sur- 
 viving son rf the Duke of Burgundy, a feeble infant, for whose life 
 great fears were entertained. 
 
 6. A deep gloom had long since settled upon the court, the splen- 
 dor and magnificent entertainments of which had excited the envy 
 
 ?avB new spirit to the French ? 10. When was peace concluded ? Where? What were 
 •ome of the terms ? „,. . , 
 
 CL. ~ 3, 4. 5 What domestic afflictions had befallen Ix'iis ? Who was the on'O"*; 
 wir\n% k-sir to the throne? 6. What change had lake- 4ace inthe court? 7 Wbal 
 
252 
 
 fOUlS XTV I7IS. 
 
 and rwlnurnti^m ol J\nro|)<'. liouis ln<l li'mnt In f'orMi « niorc just I'sli 
 mato «>r \vii;il is rcnllv vnhinhlr in lilc. HowtMl «l«»v\n \\\\\\ alllirtitMi 
 he 8ou«Tht a i«'riio»> in the lioprs of n'li;»nMi. 
 
 7. In Aiiiinsi, 171 j. il luM'anin rvi«l«in ilitil In- li.ui nm lony It 
 livo. In his last sirknrss, br «lisj>lavr(l a rorlMiiilf IcniprrtMl h\ Ini 
 militv. siioli as \'v\\ «>\hihit. lit' rrrollrcliMl lim Dun \vrakn»'s8«'8. 
 ami li:i«l ilir njairn.utiniitv to «*ont«'ss tlnin. TaKni;' Ins infant snr 
 "•('ssor in his arm> hf tlin-^ addn'ssrd hiin ahiml in the prcsrmM' of all 
 his aUciulanls, 
 
 8. " \'on will soon li<> kinjz of a jrrpat kinir«loni. What I most 
 earnostlv r«M'oinnnMi<i to von is. novrr to for^rt tho ol)lijTati«>ns y«ui 
 arr nmlor to (Jo*!. H<Mn'inlM'r thai to him von owo all that \o\i pos 
 S4'ss. iMnloaxoi to livr al |>«\h*«' with vonr nriirhhors. I have hi'm 
 loo t'ond of war. 
 
 !>. '' 1\» n« < you t'ollow my oxampio in th'it, nor in mv lavish "x 
 pi'iKlitnro. TaKO advirr in all thintrs. and rinh'a.or to tind onl »hi 
 h'-sl. that you may adhrro invariahlv to it. 'loliovo vonr jnoph 
 trom lavos as so(mi as vou oan, and do thai whirh 1 have had tin' mis 
 t»Mtnno ot' not IxMni; ahlo to do.'" 
 
 10. Ijonis di«'d Sopt. 1st, 1715, IxMnir within a low <lavs orscxjMilv- 
 srvon years of afjfv Wluai hv v»;s vorv yo\mjj, his mothor ono day 
 said to him, " My son, «Midrav'»r to rosomhh' your ^randfilhor. and 
 not your falluM."* Tho kin<j )".i\i :;7 askrd tho reason, " It is." said 
 sh(\ " h(N'aus(^ the people woy^ al the dealh ol Henry l\., and 
 laui^hod at that of Louis Mil.' 'V\\o d(^ath of Louis MJI. had onlv 
 not disturbed tlu' natural pay«'ty of the peoph> ; at the death of Ij^niin 
 \n . ihcy ahs<diitelv rejoieed. 
 
 11. The jxreat ehanj^e which had \:\\in\ jdaee in the eharaeter of 
 iKinis had Ixnmi elll'<'ted hv the ]nTV«^pts and (>\auiple ol' Matlame de 
 Maintenou. Dunne the husl, disastrous wars, she luul ^«»ne so fir as 
 to soil her jewels and horses, to supply the wants of those wlm had 
 boon rotluced to poverty by the and>ition of Ikt hnsbaml. 
 
 12. She never would alh»vv the kiuL'^ to s(Mtle anv properly upon 
 her, bocause she considered all that he should iiiv«» her wonhl be .so 
 much added to the taxes, and taken from the hard earniujxs of the 
 j.oor laborers. At :he kinjj's dealh she was l;^'l totallv unprovided 
 for. 
 
 13. The recent, Duke of (Orleans, offered her a pension, sayinjj, 
 ''that her disinterestedness had rendered it neces,sary." She con- 
 siMitod to receive a small sum, and retir«>d to St. C\r, a school which 
 she had fomuled tor the educatit)n of jiirls, whose jiarents, haviurr en. 
 joyed better circumstances, hail horn reduced to poverty. She lived 
 here till her death, in 17l!», beiui^ eiirhty-three years old. 
 
 w:is ihr .-nniincl of I/itiis in his last i!li,c*s7 •>^, ■.). Wlial was Iiis ad.Ircsd to his heir 
 Id \\h>'n .''.I 1/iiiis ili»-' How okl w.x^ he? VVhnt was his mother's atlvico to hi»r 
 when hf v\.i<» v^,„uc ' What \v.i.<= her roa-son ? How diil it aj)p!v to Ixmii! ^ II Whm 
 hail chanretl the character of Louis ? What was the oomhict of Madame de iMaintenoji 
 •n ihe wars? 12. Why would she accept iu> properly from the kiim ? i:t. What pro 
 •imoii wa- ma.ie for her by the i«gent ? Wliiiher did she retire • When .H-l she die 1 
 
 hOUIS AlV.- I7i 
 
 25) 
 
 CUWIKH CLl 
 
 Charactn ami Unhits of hnds KIV.-(hfnt Chnn^p in me 
 
 Vhnrnrff r of fhf IWfif>/fs. 
 
 I. Ma7,M!IN used to say of fionis, that there was sluffenonjirh in 
 him to make four kinjis, and one lifMiest man. Nature had certainly 
 intended him f<ir a ^reat man ; but art had .sadly marred the noblo 
 work of nature. lie had a fine person, which he deformed hy the 
 dress of the aire ; a fine manner, rdiderrrl almost l>oird»astical by his 
 
 hijih opinion of bis dimiity. 
 
 y. lie bad a clear miderstandini;, but was profoundly iprnorant ; a 
 natural uprirrbtness of mind, which was warped by flattery, and by 
 the evil cour7Rels of the .fesuits, his \elicrions advisers. He was ex- 
 tremfdy t£ood-tempered ; hut this quality was neutraliWMl hy rijrid con- 
 formity to rules and etifpiette. 
 
 :{. 'i'he kin^r was the im»st exact man in the world ; everything 
 was refrnlated by clock-wf>rk. Kvery morninff at eight o'clock his 
 valet called him, and his nurse, who lived to a great age, entered hi? 
 apartment, accompanied by his phy.sician and surgeon, who examine.! 
 into the state of his health. 
 
 4. Thet^rand chamberlain and a tribe of courtiers were next ad- 
 united, an«l the king prweeded to dress himself ; which the French 
 historians tell ns bcrdid " with grace and ease." The first thing he 
 did was to put on his wig, which was banded to him, at the end of 
 a loner cane, before the curtains were undrawn, for he thotjght it un- 
 dignified to be seen bare-beaded. 
 
 7,. Y(Mi will rec(dlect that an accident which happened to Francis J. 
 introduced the fa.shion of short hair. rx>\iis XIV., when a boy, had 
 remarkably beautiful long curling k)cks, and the servile courtiers, 
 always ready to copy their master, had wigs made to imitate them. 
 When the king became a man, he too adopted a wig ; so by degrees 
 the wigs becanie larger and larger, and were more and niore curled 
 and fri'/zled, until they became enormous. 
 
 (>. We are next told, for the chroniclers are very minute, that the 
 king did not use a dre.ssing-table, but that one of the persons present 
 held the looking-girifls before him. When the dressing was at last 
 happily over, the king fxtcupied himself till dinner-time in transacting 
 
 business, 
 
 7. He dined in public, and the privilege of seeing him eat was a 
 highly courted honor. The being gazed at by a staring crowd did 
 w\ spoil his apfietite, for it is recorded that he would often eat four 
 plates of soup, a pheasant, two good slices of ham, besides mutton 
 and salad, with pastry, frnit, and sweetmeats into the bargain. 
 
 CLl. - 1. What did Mazaria aay of Louis XIV. ? What waa the chnnrter of Loom 
 jnV.t 3. WhaX is aaid of his peraonal hahits? 5. What new l^iwnn wjw iutr» 
 inced » 6. ", 8. How did the king occupy his time after he 'v.is .Iret-^i I '.» How -iw 
 
 22 
 
254 
 
 I-OUIR XV, 
 
 715 
 
 8. At twelve, the king retired to his chfimber, where the undreus- 
 ingr was performed with the same ceremonies that attended the dress- 
 ing-, and the wig bein<r duly received on the cihI of the cane, the kinji 
 was left to his repose. 
 
 9. Louis liked to be surrounded by a numerous throng of courtiers 
 ►Slaves never were ke[)t in more abject subjection ; a frown was a pun 
 ishment almost irisup|)ortable, and bani.siiment from the court was 
 regaided as little less dreadful than a sentence of death. The charac- 
 ter of these sycophants may be learned from the tritles which tliey 
 set up as the objects of ambition. 
 
 10. The individual who was permitted to hold a candle while the 
 king was undressing became an object of general envy; he looked 
 upon himself as the most fortunate of beings, and as amply rewarded 
 for a life of turmoil and misery. 
 
 1 1. The vicious court and corrupting despotism accomplished what 
 Louis XL, with his iron cages and loathsome dungeons, had in vain 
 endeavored to eflect. The French nobles lost that energy and spirit 
 of independence which had distinguished their ancestors. Among 
 the degenerate set who shed tears when the monarch frowned, we 
 look in vain for the high sense f»f honor and manliness of Gueaeli* 
 and Bayard. 
 
 CHAPTER CLIL 
 
 The Duke of Orleans ajyjmnted Regent. — Missistnppi Scheme 
 
 1. l.ouis XV. being only tive years old at the death of his great- 
 ijraudfather, a regency was necessary , and this was assumed by 
 Philip, Uuke of Orleans, a nephew of the late king, and the next heir 
 to the throne. 
 
 2. The Duke of Orleans, from a child, manifested great quickness 
 of parts, with a boundless curiosity, and a capacity for almost every 
 kind of acquirement. His preceptor, St. Laurent, a man of real 
 principle and groat merit, unfortunately died before his education 
 was finished, and he fell into the hands of the Abbe Dubois, who en- 
 tirely subverted his moral habits, and he became abandoned to vice. 
 
 3. The first acts of his administration were extremely popular, 
 and gave the most favorable ideas of his government and character. 
 He restored to the parliament the right of remonstrating against the 
 edicts of the crown, which right had been taken from them by Louis 
 XIV. 
 
 4. He compelled those who had enriched themselves at the ex 
 pen»e of the public, during the calamities of the preceding reign, to 
 
 lie treat his courtiers? Whril was the character of the courtiers? 11. What change wan 
 nade in the character of the nobles? 
 
 CLU. -1. Who succeeded Louis XIV. ? Who was made regent? 2. What vias itie 
 «".lu»r^c>r '^f the resfenl ? 3, 4. What were the first acts of Fiia governni»>ni .' i To 
 
 I.OU1S XV.— 1715. 
 
 255 
 
 restore their ill-gotten wealth, and he removed from his council thote 
 who had been most active in religious persecutions. 
 
 Louis XV., \l\bto 1711. 
 
 6 But this did not last long. An indolence almost become habit- 
 ual,' and a love of pleasure, led him to give up all the cares of his 
 office to ])ubois, the most unprincipled of men, and a total change 
 took place in the manners and politics of the court. 
 
 6 T«) bi.M.iry and devotion succeeded oi)en impiety ; to tormality 
 and decoruiu, eaae atul licentiousness. To this change, the chamc- 
 ter and exami)l«3 «)f the regent in a large degree contributed. His 
 levitv was such that he turned everything into pleasantry. Ihis 
 humor of the regent was but too readily followed by a lively and vo 
 atile people like the French. r • i- i 
 
 7. The most sacred things were made the subject of ridicule. 
 The discharge of duty w as called a weakness ; regard for honesty, a 
 prejudice ; and delicacy was considered aflfectation. The regency 
 of the Duke of Orleans infiicted a lasting injury on the morals of the 
 
 nation. . , . , .. 
 
 8. One of the most remarkable incidents of the regency was tlin 
 famous Mississippi scheme of John Law, a Scotchman. The ex 
 travacrancc of Louis XIV. had consumed all the resources of the 
 etate.'' To support his long wars, his magnificent court, and above 
 all his lavish expenditure on his palace at Versailles, he had con- 
 tracted debts to an enormous amount. 
 
 9 The regent was verv much embarrassed by these debts. 1 he 
 creditors were clamorous for payment. But the treasury was empty, 
 
 wh.,m did he gi-e up the duties of his office ? 6, 7 What change look ^^'^^^'}^^l^J^^ 
 lie tiw.ral8» I. What remarkable incident occurrc<l in the regency? 9. Whatw«Mi 
 
 Hi 
 
:^54 
 
 f-OUIS XV.- 715 
 
 LOUIS XV.- I7i:.. 
 
 255 
 
 8. At twelve, the kiri^ retired to liis eliuinber, where the undress, 
 ing was performed with the same ceremonies lliat attended the dress- 
 irifj, and the wig beinir duly received on the end of the cane, the kinji 
 wa.s left to his repose. 
 
 ••>. Ijouis liked to h(' surround«'d hv a nimnrotis thronu (it'courtifTS 
 Slaves never were kept in iiiorr ahjtet suhjietion ; a frown was a pun 
 ishmcnt ulnmst insuj)|)ortahle, and hani.siiment from tlie court was 
 regaided as little less dreadfiM than a sentence of death. The charac- 
 ter of these sy<;ophants may he learned from the trifles which tliey 
 se't up as the objects ol' ambition. 
 
 10. The individual who was pernutte«l to hold a candh' u lule the 
 king was undressing became an object of general envy ; he looked 
 upon himself as the most fortunate of beings, and as amply rewarded 
 for a life of turmoil and misery. 
 
 1 1. The vicious court and corrupting despotism accomplished what 
 liouis XI., with his iron cages an(l loalh:;ome dungeons, had in vain 
 e(id«.*avored to eflect. The French nobhs lost that energy and spirit 
 of independ(Mice whicb had distinguished their ancestors. Amonc 
 the (legtMieratt^ set who sIhmI tears when the monarch frowiu^l, we 
 look in vain for the high sense of honor and manliness of Gueseli* 
 and Bayard. 
 
 CHAITEK GUI. 
 
 The Duke (tf Orham appointed Regeitt. — Mississippi Scheme 
 
 1. I.oi'is XV. being «Mdy Jive years tdd at the death of his great- 
 i(randfatber, a regency was neces.savy , aiul this was asstimed by 
 Philip, l)uk(! of Orleans, a tiephew of the late kinu. and the next heir 
 to the throne. 
 
 2. The Duke of Orleans, from a child, manifested great quickness 
 of parts, with a boundless curiosity, and a capacity for almost every 
 kind of acquirement. His preceptor, St. Laurent, a man of real 
 principh; and great merit, unfortunately died hetore his education 
 was tinished, and he fell into the hands of the Abbe Dubois, win) en- 
 tirely subverted his moral habits, and he became abandoned to vice. 
 
 W. 'I'he first acts of his administration were extremelv popular, 
 and gave the most favorable ideas of his government and character. 
 He restored to the parliament the right of remonstrating against the 
 i'dicts of the crown, which right had been taken from thein by Louis 
 XIV. 
 
 ■l. He compelled those who had enriched themselves at the ex 
 pense of the public, during the calamities of the preceding reign, to 
 
 lie treat Iiia coiirtifrs? What \vn>! the cliaracter of ttie courtiers? 11. What change wm 
 naile in llie clianutfrotiiie nol)lcs? 
 
 CLII. -I. Who succeeded Louis XIV.? Who was made reffent ? 2. What wa.-» xur 
 r.\\H.r*c'f: of the reijeul ? 3, 4. What were the first acts of Fi»3 govenunoni / i Tr 
 
 restore their ill-gotten wealth, and he removed from his council thote 
 who had been most active in religious persecutions. 
 
 
 Loins XV.. 1715 M 1711. 
 
 5 But this did not last lonii. An indoh'iice aluutst become habit 
 ual, and a lovi- of |)leasure, led him H» give up all the cares (.f his 
 office to Dubius, the most unprincipled (.f men, and a total change 
 took plact? in the maniurs and piditics of the court. 
 
 (). To bigotry an«i devoti<ui succeeded open imi)iety ; to tormality 
 and decorum, ea.se and licentiousness. To this change, the charac- 
 ter and example of the regent in a large degree contributed. His 
 levity was such that he turned everything into pleasantry. This 
 hunu)r of the regent was but too readily followed by a lively and vo 
 
 atile people like the French. ^ • i- i 
 
 7. The most sacred things were made the subject ot ridicule. 
 The dischar^re of duty was called a weakness ; regard for honesty, a 
 prejudice ; a'iid delicacy was considered afiectation. The regency 
 of the Duke of Orleans inllicted a lasting injury on the morals of the 
 
 nation. ^ , . 
 
 8. One of the most remarkable incidents of the regency was tlm 
 famous INli.ssissippi scheme of John Law, a Scotchman. The ex 
 travagance of Lcuiis XIV. had consumed all the resources of the 
 etate." To supi)ort his lonu wars, his magnificent court, and above 
 all his lavish expenditure on his palace; at Versailles, he had con- 
 tracted debts to an enormous amount. 
 
 9. The regent was very much embarrassed by these debts. 1 he 
 creditors were clamorous for payment. But the treasury was empty, 
 
 whom did he gi-e up the d.aies of his offlre / 6, 7, Wiiai clunge took P^'^^ *■' ^^^^ P"^ 
 tic morals) I. What remarkahle iacidenl occurred iii the regency? 9. WhatwwlR 
 
25t 
 
 LOUIS XV. — 1720. 
 
 anil ilti public discontent daily iiicreased. Law innv propo8e<l li. 
 the rejrent a plan which he said would relieve him i'roni his embar- 
 rassiTieiit, and add enormously to the wealth and prosperity of the 
 
 country. 
 
 10. This was to establish a j^reat bunk, which should pay off the 
 debts of I he state in paper money. The profits of the bank were to 
 be made l>y tradiufj to the country on tin; banks of the river Missis- 
 sipjti, which was then believed to abound in ^old and silver and pre- 
 cious stones. ^ 111 
 
 11. Measures, were adopted to depreciaTe the go\i\ and silver 
 coins, that is, to make them daily of less value in comparison with 
 the bank notes, which were never' to fall b(>low the value expressed 
 upon them. All who had <?old and silver made haste to exchange 
 it for paper money. The officers of the bank could not make this 
 fast enouirh to supply the demaiul. 
 
 V2. The inhabitants of the provinces- rec^arded the citizens of 
 Paris with envy. They flocked to the capital, where such a con- 
 course of peoi)le iiad never been seen before. They besiejred the 
 doors of the bank, brin^infr their jrold and silver. Some expressed a 
 fear that they were too late, but were solaced by the assurance of 
 one of the officers, " Never fear, gentlemen, we will take all your 
 
 money." i r i j 
 
 13. And so it proved, to their cost; for at last the bank failed: 
 the gold and silver had all disappeared; the worthless paper only 
 remained ; and half France was rumed. In the haste to get rich, 
 multitudes had sold their houses and lands to purchase st^k in a 
 bank which appeared to be making such enormous profits. 
 
 CHAPTER CLIU. 
 
 The Pestileyice at Marseilles. — The heiiexolent Bishop. 
 
 1. There is one other event of the regency which I will relate to 
 you, as it affords a contrast to the preceding, and exhibits human 
 nature in a more pleasing light. This was a dreadful pestilence 
 which devastated Marseilles. 
 
 2. In May, 1720, a vessel arrived there from Syria, and the 
 captain, presuming he had no infected goods on board, neglected to 
 observe the usual precautions. Soon after his merchandise w.is 
 landed, the plague appeared in the city, and spread with frightful 
 
 rapidity. 
 
 3. The streets were filled with the dead. The terrified inhabi- 
 tants sought to escape from the city ; but the government, that the 
 
 consequence of the extntva?ance of Louis XIV. 1 10. How was it proposed to pay the pub 
 lie debts? How were the profits of the bank to be made? 11. 12. What measure 
 w.;re ailopfed to pa&s off the paper money? What was the consequence^ 13. What 
 «aa ilie result of the whole? 
 CLIII. — 2. Wial occasioned the pestilenre hi Marseilles? ."> What pre» ent*^ »V 
 
 LOUIS XV. — 1721. 
 
 25-7 
 
 pestilence might not spread into the country, had placed a guard of 
 .soldiers all around, which prevented the possibility of flight. Some, 
 however, of the wealthier and more prudent had left the city at the 
 first alarm. 
 
 4. Those who now remained were in the most dreadful condition, 
 and all their energy seemed lost in despair. Four men alone pos- 
 sessed courage and fortitude enough to undertake anything for the 
 general safety. 
 
 5. One of these was Belsunce, Bishop of Marseilles. He exerted 
 himself night and day to succor the dying, to cheer the despairing, 
 and to animate the courage of those few who partook with him these 
 glorious employments. The duty which he especially took upon 
 himstilf was to attend upon the sick in the hospitals. 
 
 6. In this Christian office he was assisted by some of the Sisters 
 of Charity^ an order of nuns, who, instead of spending their lives in 
 idleness in a convent, devote themselves to nursing the sick. The 
 other three courageous men were Estelle and Moustier, sheriffs of 
 the city, and Chevalier Rose. 
 
 7. They assumed the task of trying to put a stop to fhe pesti- 
 lence. Their first care was to remove all the dead bodies from the 
 streets, for so long as these sources of infection remained there could 
 -le no h(U)e of purifying the air. The hospitals were quite unequal 
 
 .. contain the numbers who were daily imploring admittance. 
 
 8. A large hospital was erected outside the walls ; but when it 
 was nearly completed, it was destroyed by a violent storm from the 
 north. The despairing inhabitants now looked upon themselves as 
 the peculiar objects of the wrath of Heaven. As strangers were 
 afraid to come near the city, the inhabitants had no means of pro- 
 curing food, and a famine was the consequence. 
 
 0. It appeared as if the storm had now been sent to complete the 
 work of destruction which the pestilence and famine had commenced. 
 But this last seeming misfortune proved to be a great mercy. The 
 strong north wind purified and cleansed the air, and the violence of 
 the pestilence abated. Their famine was relieved by some ship-loads 
 of corn which the Pope sent them. 
 
 10. Their courage now bejran to revive. But it was not until 
 the end of June, 1721, that the plague entindy disappeared. The 
 good bishop survived all the dangers and fatigues M* this terrible 
 period. The people, of course, loved him, and he was luuch attached 
 to them. Though offered a much richer bishopric, he never would 
 leave Marseilles, where he died, in 1755, at the great age of eighty- 
 four. 
 
 people from leavins the city ? 4. What was the condition of the people ? Were then 
 
 ny exceptions? 5. What is said of the bishop? 6. Wliat of the Sisters of Charity ? 
 
 What was done to stop the pestilence? 8. ^hat becanre oi the n«5W hospital ' J 
 
 What apparent misfortune proved to be a blessing? Why? 10. V.'hat became ot .t»t 
 
 gooti bishop 7 
 
 22* 
 
255 LOUIS XV - 1723 
 
 CHAPTER CLIV. 
 Lmiis XV. — His Character. 
 
 i. The rejrency expired in 17*22, the kinff having then attaincul 
 ihe ape of thirteen, the period fixed for the termination of his inr 
 nority. The kinjr had nalurallv very little capacity. He detested 
 study, and, as uiay readily he imagined, it was not easy to make 9 
 hov "learn his lesson against his will, who knew himself to he a kinjr. 
 
 2 His poverfjcss hit upon a sing^ular expedient to make him more 
 (lilifient. As it would have been little short of hifrh treason to whip 
 thcTcinff, she procured a child of poor parents, and of the same a^e 
 with the kincT, lo be the companion of his studies ; and whenever the 
 kinff was na"u£Thty, or said his lesson badly, the poor unfortunate 
 child was whipped in his stead. t • ? l w 
 
 3. This was not very well adapted to improve Louis heart or his 
 head. He grew up vicious and frivolous. Like most ignorant peo- 
 ple he was extremely inquisitive about trifles. He delighted in mean 
 .-Tossip ; he knew nothing of the great political events which were 
 Taking place in his own and other couniries, and upon which the 
 happiness of his people depended, yet he knew a great deal of what 
 was going on in private families. ,,,-,•. • i 
 
 4 He had a natural love of low company, and delighted to pick 
 up and repeat vulgar expressions. Notwithstanding this, he acquired 
 o much of the outward show of royalty, as to have a very digni- 
 fied and majestic air and manner. 
 
 5. He was also remarkably handsome, and had the most beautitui 
 blue eyes that ever were seen. The preceptors that succeeded the 
 governess of his infancy were n(.t more successful than she had 
 been. The Cardinal de IPleury, who had most reluctantly accepted 
 the office, labored hard to check his vicious propensities. 
 
 6. The eflr(»rts of Fleury were not wholly in vain; for so long as 
 he lived, the king kept within the bounds of decency. But after his 
 death, he sunk into an abyss of vice, from which he never afterwards 
 
 emerged. , ,, .i r 
 
 7 A child of such a character could not be able, at the age ot 
 thirteen, to tnVe care of himself, much less of a kingdom. The Duke 
 of Orleans, t.y the title of prime minister, continued to carry on thf 
 
 government. , i- j i • ir 
 
 8 Abandoning his former idle habits, he now applied himselt 
 with threat dilio-e'nce to the promotion of the welfare and happiness 
 of the people. " But the reform in his mode of life had been deterred 
 'oo long. His early excesses had destroyed his health, and a fit ot 
 apoplexy put an end to his life, December 2d, 1723. 
 
 ni.l V. — 1. When did the regency expire ? Why 1 What ia said of Ix^uis XV. ? 3 
 Will. uv^\e r>f correclio., did his g.,vcrn«.-:s a.Iopt ; :i. What is said of his character 1 
 [, Wli a. I ^ ^ ...1 of his iwrsonal appearance ? Who was his preroplor ? 0. Wl'^l was u« 
 3UCC Jsi 7 Who managed the govenimsnl? a W^.-:l..n^e took place inihe Puk^ 
 
 }f Orlrtans ? 
 
 UJUIS XV. — 172.3. 259 
 
 CHAPTER CLV. 
 
 Cardinal Fleurij. — The Nobles. 
 
 1. The Duke of B<»urb(in, a urandson of the great Cond^. suc- 
 ceeded to the olfice of prime minister. The only event worthy of 
 notice, during his administration, was the marriage of tjie king to 
 Maria, daughter of Stanislaus, an exiled king of Poland, who had 
 taken refuge in France. 
 
 2. As Bourbon was totally incompetent for the otfiec, he was 
 soon dismissed, and Cardinal Fleury, yielding to the yidicitations of 
 the king, seconded as they were by the universal wish of France, 
 accepted the ditHcult post, at the age of seventy-three years. 
 
 3. Happily for France, he possessed a most pacific disposition ; 
 for the country only required repose to restore her to a state of pros- 
 perity. Fleury well understood this : instead of attempting any 
 great innovations, he quietly left the kingdom to restore itstdf. 
 
 4. But the rigid economy which he introduced did not always 
 prove to be true economy. To save the present expenditure of 
 money, he did not adopt proper measures to preserve the public 
 ships, and the entire ruin of the navy was the consequence. 
 
 5. Nor was the cardinal long permitted to pursue his peaceful 
 policy. In order to understand the reason of this, I must descrilxj 
 the French nobility. There were scattered through France more 
 than seventy thousand families, every individual of which would 
 have thought himself disgraced by engaging in any branch of trade 
 or useful industry. These were the nobles. 
 
 6. The ancient nobility did not consist of more than two hundred 
 families. They guarded their privileges with great rigor. No per- 
 son was permitted to enter the royal carriage whose family had not 
 been noble before the year 1400. 
 
 7. A large portion of the rest of this numerous class of drones had 
 purchased their nobility, for the purpose of procuring exemption 
 from taxation, which was a privilege of the nobles. Their titles ami 
 this exemption formed their chief distinction. For the most part, 
 they were mistjrablv poor and uneducated. 
 
 8. Excluded from all peaceful employments, it was only in war 
 that a path to honor and wealth was open to them. In spite of all 
 his efforts to avoid it, Fleury was, therefore, forced by the nobility 
 into a war; the ostensible purpose of which was *o replace Sta- 
 nislaus on the throne of Poland. 
 
 CLV. — 1. Who succeede<l the Duke of Orleans as prime minister? What look place 
 under his administration ? 2. Who succeeded Bourbon? 3. What is said of Cardinal 
 Fleury ? 4. What is said of his economy ? 5. What is said of the nobles ? 6. What 
 -.f llie ancient nobility ? 7. Hew were titles obtained? For what purpose? 8. What 
 Jid ihey force Fleury to do? 
 
I I 
 
 ?I60 LOUIS XV. -1740. 
 
 CHAPTER CLVI. 
 
 Maria Theresa and the Hujigariam. 
 
 1. Tins war lasted about two years; and the result of it w&a 
 that Stanislaus received, in lieu of the throne of Poland, which he re- 
 nounced, the duchies of Lorraine and Bar. It was also provided 
 I hat these should, at his death, be united to France, as t sort of* 
 inarriajre portion for Queen Maria. 
 
 •2. Thus, from an unprotected exile, whose father soug^ht in 
 France nothinjj but an asylum from misfortune, this princess became 
 heiress of thcTnost valuable accession, which, with the exception of 
 Bretagne and Guienne, any queen had ever brought to the crown. 
 
 3. The anxiety of the Emperor Charles VI. to secure the impe 
 rial throne to his daughter, Maria Theresa, induced him to consent 
 to this arrangement. The King of France recognized her right to 
 the succession by a solemn compact. 
 
 4. Tn 1740, the emperor died. Various claimants appeared for 
 the rich inheritance. Frederic II., King of Prussia, who is celebrated 
 as a soldier, seized upon Silesia. The Elector of Bavaria,^ who 
 <-l:iimed the throne in opposition t(» Maria Theresa, applied to France 
 for assistance. Cardinal Fleury did all he could to prevent so shame- 
 ful a breach of the solemn engagement which had been entered into 
 with the late emperor. , , • 
 
 5. But his efforts were vain, and a French army marched mto 
 Austria. The Elector of Bavaria assumed the title of Emperor, and 
 Maria Theresa sought refuge in Hungary. In that country, the feu- 
 dal system exists even to the present day, though the atmosphere of 
 courts has destroyed the free and independent spirit of the nobles. 
 
 6. At the time of which we are speaking, they lived in their cas- 
 tles, surrounded by their vassals, and still preserved much of the true 
 spirit of chivalry. Amongst them Maria Theresa found that sym- 
 pathy which her misfortunes deserved. 
 
 7. She convoked an assembly of the nobles, and, clad in mourning, 
 with her infant son in her arms, she addressed the assembly with 
 forcible eloquence, and with the more effect because she spoke in 
 Latin, a language which was still in use in Hungary. 
 
 8. She presented her son to the several nobles, one by one. They 
 all engaged to defend and protect him. At last they drew their 
 swords, and cried out unanimously, " Moriamur pro regc nostra 
 Maria Theresa!'' — ''Let us (fie for our king, Maria Thfresa!'' 
 
 9. You may think it strange that they should speak of the empress 
 ;is the king, and not the ijiiecn, of Hungary ; but it better comported 
 with their feudal prejudices to give to their sovereign the title of 
 kino-, even when the crown rested on the head of a woman. 
 
 LOUIS X\'.-I748. 
 
 CHAPTER CLVn. 
 
 261 
 
 a Tribute to Merit. — Treaty ofAix-la-Chapelle. — How Louu 
 XV. came to be sur named the Well-beloved. 
 
 * The fortune of the war was now suddenly changed. The 
 Crt)ats and Pandours, a set of active but irregular troi>ps from Hun- 
 gary, crowded to the assistance of their s<»vereign. The spirits of the 
 Austrians revived, and the French were forced to retreat. 
 
 2. They were also defeated at Dettingen by the English, under 
 George II., who had taken the part of the empress. Cardinal Fleury 
 died January 29, 1743. He is said to have died with a heart broken 
 with grief for the disasters of a war in which he had been forced to 
 engage. 
 
 3. There is one anecdote of him which deserves to hj repeated. It 
 shows that the spirit of peace and civilization may be carried even 
 into actual war. In the Isle of Man dwelt Bishop Wilson, a man who 
 had resisted all the temptations of ambition, and refused many offers of 
 preferment, that he might devote himself to the improvement of the 
 rude inhabitants of the island. 
 
 4. To testify his respect for this good man, Fleury gave orders 
 that, during the war with England, no attack should be maxle upon the 
 Isle of Man. though it belonged to England. 
 
 5. In 1744, Louis took the command of an army himself, and was 
 present at the reduction of several places ; but at Metz he was attacked 
 witli a dangerous illness, which produced a general consternation 
 throughout France. His recovery was celebrated with transports of 
 joy by a people at that time remarkable for an enthusiastic attachment 
 to their kings. 
 
 0. The surname of " WcU-l}ehvcd'' was given to the king on this 
 occasion ; and in return for the affections of his people, he displayed 
 the feelings of a good heart, and exclaimed, very sincerely as well as 
 very naturally, " How sweet it is to be thus loved ! What have 1 
 done to deserve it?" 
 
 7. Soon after his recovery, he beheld from a distance the battle of 
 Fontenoy, in which the allied army of England, Holland and Aus- 
 tria was defeated by the French under Marshal Saxe, one of the 
 ablest generals whom any age has produced, and no less remarkable 
 for his prudence as a conmiander, than for the impetuosity of his nat- 
 ural character. 
 
 8. The treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, in 1748, put an end to a wai in 
 which France had generally been successful in Austria and the Neth- 
 erlands, and generally imsuccessful in Italy. France again solemnly 
 recognized the title of Maria Theresa. By a previous treaty, Fred 
 
 • eric of Prussia had secured the possession of Silesia. 
 
 CLVl — 1. How long did the war Insl ? What was ihe result? 3. What ir^diiced the 
 emperor to consent to the arranirement ? 4. When did the emperor die ? Who claimed 
 nis throne? 5. What became of Maria Theresa? What is said of Hungary ? 6. How 
 
 lid the nobles live? 7. WTiat did Maria Theresa do? S. What did the noblei profD 
 
 .se? S Why did they call her kins? 
 
 CLVIl. — 1 What cluiiised tlie furiune of the war ? 2. At what battle were the French 
 defeated 7 Wlieii did Cardinal Fleury die ? 3. 4. Wlial anecdote is told of his kind di-* 
 position? 5. What happened in 1744/ C. Wliai surname was given to Ixniis XV. ^ 
 What wna his remark ? 7. What is said of the battle of Fontenoy ? Whai of Mar**'!' 
 Siia ' M \\\\c.v was pe-ice concluded ? What is it called? 
 
262 
 
 LOUIS XV.- 1751 
 
 CHAPTER CLVIII. 
 
 l'h< Military School established. — Fashions of Dress. 
 
 The Arts. 
 
 Equestrian statue of Louis XV. 
 
 1. The few years which followed the peace of Aix-la-Chapellc 
 wore amonj]!^ the most prosperous and happy that France had evei 
 known. Manufactures and commerce flourished, and the colonies, 
 particularly St. Domingo, made rapid advances in wealth and im- 
 portance. 
 
 2. The k'mff, who appears to have had a fondness for science, in- 
 stituted in 1751 the most useful and splendid establishment of his 
 reign. This was the royal military school, in which five hundred in- 
 digent young men were to he educated at the public expense. 
 
 3. Under the same patronage, the sciences, particularly mathemat- 
 ics and astronomy, made considerable advances. IJut in matters of 
 laste, such as architecture, dress, and paintings, the reign of Louis 
 XV. does not deserve any praise. 
 
 4. A love of gaudy and frivolous ornament was everywhere vis- 
 ible. Architecture was deformed, and painting disfigured by il 
 (jods and goddesses were introduced into scenes at variance with 
 riistory and propriety, and rustic shepherds and simple shepherde^'sea 
 were represented as dressed in the most fantastic fashions of th« 
 court. 
 
 CLVIII. — I. What is sail! of the years succeetrme llie peace of Aix-laChapelle? 'A 
 VVhal institution was established ? '.I. What is said of matters of tasie ? 4. What i-i 
 •r-.Nitectiire and painting? 5. What of Jre!»s ? 7 What is said <tf Paris? 
 
 LOUIS XV. — 1759 
 
 263 
 
 i. As il i<!gards dress, hoops and Itigh heels were in al. iheii 
 ;:huy. Paint, both red and white, was liberally applied to the face, 
 !'((;k, and hands; and the heads of the polished court ladies were 
 loaded with grease and powder enough to excite the envy of the Hol- 
 lentot belles. 
 
 ♦). Tiie application of these last was reduced to rules with scientific 
 •'xactness, and Sieur ie Gros published a volume on the art of hair- 
 dressing, for the instruction of his twelve Imiulred brother hair-dressera 
 111 l*aris. 
 
 7. Notwithstanding the general bad tasW, the appearance and con- 
 venience of Paris were much improvc<l hy Ijouis XV. A noble 
 square was built adjoining to the gardens of the Tuileries, In it was 
 a bronze statue of the king on horseback, placed on a pedestal sup- 
 ported by four marble statues, representing strength, peace^ prudence, 
 •diid justice. 
 
 8. After the misconduct of Louis had forfeited the title of Weli' 
 fjeloved^ this group gave occasion to the following epigram : 
 
 Oh fine pedestal ! Oh beauiiiul statue ! 
 On horseback is vice ; on foot, virtue. 
 
 CHAPTER CLIX. 
 
 The old French War. — The Seven Years' War. — Quebec taJ.en 
 from the French. — Canada conquered by the British. 
 
 1. Coming in contact as the dominions of France and England did, 
 in widely separated parts of the globe, and with the violent jealousy 
 that existed between the two nations, it was hardly possible for the 
 go\"ernments, however pacific might be their inclination, to remain 
 long at peace. 
 
 2. In 1754, the war commenced between the French and English 
 colonists in America, which the grandfathers of the present genera- 
 tion used often to speak of as the old French icar. It was in this wai 
 that Washington gained that military experience he possessed when 
 he was first placed in command of the army in our struggle for inde- 
 pendence. 
 
 3. The results of this war were very unfortunate for the French 
 interest in America. The capture of Loui.sburg, a strongly fortified 
 city on the island of Cape Breton, commanding the entrance of the 
 river St. Lawrence, was fi)llowed by the more important capture of 
 Quebec. 
 
 4. This city, which almost rivalled Gibraltar in the strength of 
 its natural position, was taken by the British troops under the com- 
 mand of (ien. Wolfe in Sept., 1759. The conquest of all Canada 
 
 CLIX. — 2. When wa^ ,ke war renewed l>etween France and England'/ Where did it 
 omr'^ence ? What is i .ailed in this country? 3. What was to France the result of 
 
 the war in America? 1. Wher, wai Qneboc talten ? By whom? 
 
 When did l\» 
 
262 
 
 LOUIS XV. i7r,l 
 
 CHAPTER CLVJIl. 
 
 ']'^^ Military Sc/iooi cstaUished. — Fashions of Dress. 
 
 The Arts. 
 
 Et/iustritm stilt ut of Louis X V. 
 
 1. The few v«'ars which followed the pe:ic*e of Aix-la-Thapellc 
 wore ainoiij; th<' most prosperous and happy that France liad evei 
 known. Manufactures ;ind eonuiicrce flourished, and the colonies, 
 particularly St. l)omini;o, made rapid advances in wealth and im- 
 portance. 
 
 *2. The kinu, wlio appears to have had a fondness for science, in- 
 stituted in 17r>l the most useful and splendid establishment of his 
 reijrn. This was the roval military school, in which five hundred in- 
 dijjent yountr men were to he ediicat(>d at the public expense. 
 
 3. Under tlw^ same patrona<re, the sciences, parti<'ularly mathemat- 
 ics and astronomy. uiad«^ considerable advances. Ihit in matters of 
 laste, such as architecture, dress, and paintinrrs, the reijrn of Louis 
 •W, does not deserve anv praise. 
 
 1. A love of (Tandy aiul frivolous ornament w:is ev«>rywlu)re vis- 
 ible. Architecture was delbrmed. and paintin<; disfin-ured by it 
 (j«;tls and goddesses were introduced into scenes at variance with 
 riistory and propri«Uy, aiul rustic shephenls ami simple shepherdesHea 
 were rejin'sented as dressed in the most fantastic fashions of th»j 
 court. 
 
 CLVIII. — 1. What is saiil of llic ye;ir>- surce^'diiiL' tlif jvare of AixIaCliajvlIe? ^ 
 VViial institution was esiablisluMt ' ';!. Wlial i- --.li.l ..f matli-rs <.l tasie ? J VVIiat oi 
 %r"!ijt«ctiir»» and paintini? ' ."> Wli it oi lives' 7 Wliat m sai.l wf Paris ' 
 
 LOUIS XV - irr.H 
 
 263 
 
 i. As il i^^pards dress, hoops and hi^jh heels \\v\o in ul. theii 
 ;:loiy. Paint, both red and white, was liberally applied to the face, 
 ;'rck, and hands; and the heads of tin pcdished court Indies were 
 loaded with grease and powder enounh to excite the envy of the Hot- 
 tentot bt'lk'S. 
 
 r». The application ofihe.se last was nMJuced to rules witl» scientific 
 exactness, and SuMir le Gros p\dilished a v»dnme on the art of hair- 
 (iressiiif:, fju" the instruction of liistwelvt^ hundred brother hair-dressers 
 III I'arih. 
 
 7. Notwithstandino; the irciu'ral !)a(l t:isi(\ the aj)pearane(; and eou- 
 veninnci' of Paris were much imjirovcd liv liouis X\ . A noble 
 sipiare was built adjoinin^r to the iranicns of ttie 'I'uileries. In it was 
 a bronze statue of the kin^^ on luuseback, placed t>n a pedestal suj>- 
 ported by lour marble statues, rcprcsiiilinLr s/rti>.i>t/i, peace, prudence^ 
 •.mdjusticr. 
 
 8. After the misconduct of Louis had forfiited the title of Weli' 
 Moved, tliis jjjroup gave occasion to the followinir epigram : 
 
 Oh fine j)edestal ! Oh beauiilul statue ! 
 On horsohack is vice ; on foot, virtue. 
 
 CHAPTER CLIX. 
 
 The old French War. — The Seven Years' War. — Quebec tahen 
 from the French. — Canada conquered by the British. 
 
 1. Co.MiNG in contact as the dominions of France and Kni^land did, 
 in widely separated parts of the globe, and with the violent jealousy 
 that existed between the two nations, it was hardly p«issible for the 
 govt!rnments, liowever pacific might be their inclination, to remain 
 long at p(>ace. 
 
 *J. In 1754, the war commenced between the French and English 
 colonists in America, which the grandfathers of the present genera- 
 tion used often to speak of as tin old French war. It was in this wai 
 that Washiufrton gained that military ex])erience he possessed when 
 he was first placed in coumiand of tlie army in our struggle for inde- 
 pendence. 
 
 'S. The results of this war were very unfi)rtunate fi>r the French 
 interest in America. The capture of TiOuisburg, a strongly fi>rlified 
 fitv on the island of Cape IJrelon, coiiunanding the entrance of the 
 river St. Lawrence, was fidlowed by the? more important cajjture of 
 Quebec. 
 
 I. This citv, which ahuos! rivalled (Jibraltar in the .strength of 
 its natural position, was taken by ihc Hritish tr«>oj»s under \hv com- 
 mand of (ieu. VVuhe in Sept., 1750. The coufjuest of all Canada 
 
 CLIX. — 2 Wtienwa' .l«e war n'mnvW lit-I ween France and Kncland? Wliere did it 
 C/tmcence? What ia i alieil in this country / '.' Wlial was to Franre tlie result of 
 lh« war ill Anit»r.cri ' J Wht-r. wa-* <'^nf>tioc lakfo ' Rv wlmrn .' -I. Whon did llie 
 
264 
 
 I.OUFS XV. -17f52. 
 
 was uie constMiinMice, aiul it has remained in llic; possession of tlie 
 IJrifish since thai time. 
 
 5. The war did n«»t extend to Kurope till 175(). It is commonlv 
 .tailed in European history the St.rrn Yiara' War. In the former 
 war, you recolleet that Frane(; an<l 1'rus.sia were comhme«l a;:;ain.sl 
 Austria and Kn^^land. In the present war, Austria and France were 
 lea<,aied toj;elher ajrainsl Prussia, which receivtjd aid from Knglaml 
 alone. 
 
 (». 'I'he secret history ()f this chan<,M' of p(dicy en the part «'l' 
 Franct! is said to have heen, that Maria 'I'heresa was most lavish of 
 her attentions to tin; rulin<j favorite of Louis ; and that the favorite, 
 captivated hy these tlatteries, and an«rry with tin; Kinu of Prussia, 
 who was said to have spoken sarcastically of her, was the elfeetual 
 advocate of Austria. 
 
 7. Russia, Swe(h'n,and Saxony joined the leajrne aj^aiiist IVussia ; 
 but Frederic was not dismayed by the powerful cj)mbination. It 
 would take too lon«r u time to jjive you even a brief relation of the 
 many exploits which tln^ Kinj? of Prussia performed in the course id" 
 this saniruinary war. There scarc(>ly exists, perhaps, in the history 
 of the world, any instance in which any other jreneral ever eflected 
 so much with means apparently so inadequate. 
 
 8. At len«ftli. exhausted even by his own victories, In; was on the 
 [Kunt of falling,' befon; Russia an«l Austria, wIumi he was dtdivered by 
 one of those extraordinary <!vents which sometimes are seen to change 
 the fortunes of nations. 
 
 9. Elizabeth, Empress of Russia, died in ITti'J, and was succeeded 
 by Peter 111. 'i'his younj; monarch was an enthusiastic admirer (d* 
 the talents and eourafre of Fre<lerie ; he solieit«Ml his friends^uo, and 
 restored all that Russia had taken from him. 
 
 CHAPTKK ( LX. 
 
 The Silhouttlc Style. — The Fani'ily ('omjhirt. — France reduced 
 
 to a very law State. 
 
 1. '1'mk host statesmen of Frauee had l)e«Mi opposed to the war, and 
 the first elforts (d'the French arms haviiin- proved successful, they en 
 deavored to prevail u[)(>n the k\\\\r to take advantaj^je of that circum 
 stance to make an atlvanlaiieoiis peace. 
 
 2. Rut Madame de J\inii»a(Ioiir, the kiii<r"s favorite, who now ^^ov- 
 orned everything, found it more lor her interest to continue the war. 
 Everything was sacrificed to gratify her avarice and :imbition. She 
 appointed and dismissed minisl»?rs and ueiierals at her pleasure, and 
 
 war l>esui inEnroj)e? Wlial is ii called lliere? \Vtn> were lh«" iwrtie:! to it llicre? <! 
 VVIuU pRxliiced the cliaiiw ol }K>liry? 7, s. VVJial is said i>f Frederic? 9. What line v 
 fiprted evpiu occurred ? What were the consetnionces ? 
 OLX. I What was the advice of the statosmen nf France? 2. Who soverr<v1 everv 
 
 IX)UI.S \f.-i76l. 
 
 S2Q5 
 
 #r» greatly ijis..rumental in producing the disasters which now fol- 
 l<»wed one another in rapid succession. 
 
 ^: /-'^r«'»":»l Rernis, whom she luul made minister, provino- too 
 aithtui to tlu! country, was removed to make room for the Duke de 
 • hoiseul, who she thoujrht would be more subservient. The care of 
 'lu- liiiances was entrusU'd to M. de Silhouette, in the hope that he 
 «»Mild devise some plan to extricate thv country from its embarrass- 
 ments. 
 
 ■I. Rut th(! measures which he adoptetl, though despotic in the high- 
 est d.'gree, were so absurd as to make him iIk; object of the ridicule 
 nl the lively Parisians. Portraits in the iSilhomtte style, and breeches 
 in the S,//,nw//r s/,/fe, became all the rage : ilu; wit consisted in the 
 lineaments (d the former being traced on a shadow, and in the lattei 
 )«"in;: made with(»ut pockets. 
 
 .>. The generals followed the example of the favorite ; money was 
 ■oon; thought of than glory, or th<; interests of the country. So cagei 
 *u\ sueeesst.d was Marshal Riehelie,, i„ the pursuit, that he acquired 
 .<nonrst his own soldiers the title oi' (inurul P/u/ukr. 
 
 (5. F-ance, being brought to the brink id" ruin, implored the assist- 
 
 nce of hMain. In consequence of this application, the famous " Fa?n- 
 
 y Comi-aL*'' was entered into, by which Uie subjects of each mon- 
 
 rch weie >i.<itled to all the privileges of the other, with the single 
 
 t xceptK.n »'i U.e direct trade to America; and the enemies of one were 
 
 4 ways to bb legarded as the enemies of the other. 
 
 7. France gained lutle at this lime by the treaty; its only effect 
 was the subjection of her ally to a series' of disasters similar to her 
 «)wn. All parties at length feeling themselves exhausted, a general 
 p( ace was concludLd at Paris, in February, ITfKi. Thus the nation 
 gained repose, but m the expense of a large diminution of her U;rri- 
 tones in Asia, Aft ..a, and America, which were ceded to Great 
 Rnlain. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXI. 
 
 Goo.l Character of the Dauphin.— Hh Death. — The Philos- 
 ophers. — Voltaire ami Rmisseau. 
 
 1. JhK i'eath of Mad?me de Pompad(.ur, in 1764, did not free the 
 king from his th-aldom. A new favorite at once suj)plied her place. 
 Ihe king rtb.ai(loi!<3d himself entirely to the dominion of vice. 
 
 2. Whilst ti.c i^irrals of the court conformed in a great measure 
 to the example oi' the kinrr, yet the royal family presented some 
 praiseworthy exc,)ptn.>s. The queen and her four daughters were 
 women of exemplaiy ehavacter; but, unluckily, they were also of 
 
 w'."V ^- ^^'''"'^ '-^ ''"''^,'V" ■^'^''^ '•-''"? ^- What wa» the -eneral oh>ct of desire? 
 
 W ',' r."h Tf ""'I" '" ^''"'*-^ RiChel.e.1 ? G. What wa. the Family Compact? 7 
 u hat resulted from this compai', \ "^ 
 
 CI.XJ. — 1. What is said of fh -lorals of the king? 2. What of those of the court* 
 
 23 
 
Am 
 
 LOUIS X\ - 176D 
 
 Tery retired habits, and their example could or^Iy b(. sefi. m a Tery 
 
 narrow circle. , q, ^ „,„. 
 
 3. The dauphiness, also, was a very charming woman bhe wsj 
 all kindness and gentleness, and d.>voted her life to the iulfilment of 
 her duties as a wife and a mother. The dauphin, too was a man of 
 ;in excellent character. It speaks loudly in his tavor thai Madame de 
 
 Pompadour was his avowed enemy. «- • r u 
 
 4. Amiable and warm-hearted, he had a sincere affection for his 
 father. But the king, influenced by his favorite, received all his dem- 
 onstrations of love with coldness. Mortified at such treatment, the 
 prince, whose spirits were naturally weak, sank into a state ot mel- 
 ancholy. His health gave way, atul he fell into a consumption. 
 
 5 He met the approach of death with the most cheerful tranqui- 
 lity His only vvorldly regret was on account ot his son, afterwards 
 Louis XVI., left without a guide amid the dangers ot a vicious cou-t 
 and a corrupted age. He died in 17(55. 
 
 6. His atfectionate wife, who had nursed him with unremitting 
 care during the whole of his illness, contracted the seeds ot his latal 
 disorder, and soon followed him to tlie urave. 
 
 7 The virtue and good sense of the dauphin were strikingly illus- 
 trated by his opposition to the works and conduct of a large body ot^ 
 the men of letters, calling themselves philosophrs. " formerly, 
 said the prince, " the name of philosopher inspired veneration ; but 
 to call any one a philosopher now, would be an insult that might sub- 
 ject the party committing it to a prosecution." 
 
 8 The avowed object of these self-sl vied philosophers was to over- 
 lhn»w the Christian religion. They united all their efforts to destroy 
 what they commonly called ''fanaticism;" but by this term they 
 meant nothing less than Christianity. 
 
 9 The worse the object they proposed, the more determined were 
 Ihev in the prosecution of it. Circumstances favored their wicked 
 purpose The corruptions of the Church of Rome had alienated many 
 people even from religion itself. • t • i i 
 
 10 The tone of infidelity spread into all companies, 1 might almost 
 say ii>io ai: conntries, willi aluruiing rapidity ; and in France espe- 
 cially if ii did iioi serve to prepare the political revolution ot the sub- 
 seiiuenl reign, yet it aggravated its worst excesses 
 
 11 The most eminent writers of the reign ot Louis AV were 
 Voltaire and Kousseau The tamilv natne of Voltaire was Arouet. 
 He was born at Paris. Feb '2(»th. ir.'M. He was a man ot dry wit 
 and of a sarcastic turn ol expression, but of the most outrageous and 
 iealous vanity iiTiaoinahle. ^ t^ • j j 
 
 12 He was invited to lierlit. by Frederic of Prussia, and stayed 
 there some time . but Frederic could not bear his arrogant;. He 
 tied from Prussia, and sen led afterwards at Fernev, near Geneva m 
 Switzerlani" He died at Pans, May 30th, 1778 To those vhtlos 
 
 Were there any exceptions ? 3. What is said of the dauphiness? ^J;.»»^;f ^»^«''?;^'P!^"i! 
 T. Who were the self-styled philost>phers ? 8. What was their object? 10. What X 
 Mid of the progress of their infidelity? What of its effect? 11. Who were lb« 
 
 LOUIS XV. - 1765 
 
 26' 
 
 9j)hers who indulge their wit at the expense of religion, the lattei 
 part of Voltaire's life maj ifford a salutary lesson. 
 
 13. No sooner was he attacked by disease, than all his bousted 
 philosophy forsook him ; .he fear of death induced him to make a 
 formal retraction of his errors ; on a return of health he relapsed into 
 impiety ; but a fresh illness gave fresh vigor to his repentance. 
 
 14. In short, the perpetual struggle betwticn vanity and duiy^ 
 between the Philosopher and the Christian, that marked the last 
 moments of his existence, rendered him alternately an object of pity 
 and contempt, and strongly exemplified the worse than uselessness 
 of talents, when not subjected to the control of reason and the influ- 
 ence of religion. 
 
 15. Rousseau's writings are very impassioned. His feelings 
 seemed to follow the current of his imagination, and he had plainly 
 no principle by which to regulate them. He too was vain, even to 
 a degree of insanity. He quarreled with everybody, even with those 
 who were disposed to be his best friends. 
 
 16. Rousseau and Voltaire never could tolerate one another. 
 Rousseau was fond of appearing odd. He once made a visit to Lon- 
 don, where he attracted great attention by walking about the streets 
 in the costume of an Armenian. He was born at Geneva, June 
 28 1712, and died July 2, 1778. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXH. 
 
 Disputes betweeji the Jesuits and Jansenists. — The King guar 
 rels with the Parliaments. — Life at Chanteloup. 
 
 1. In the reign of Louis XIV. a dispute arose, concerning certair 
 abstract points of religious belief, between the Jesuits and a sect 
 called Jansenists, (from Jansen the founder.) The king, who was 
 entirely governed by the Jesuits in religious matters, and was withal 
 very bigoted, commenced a persecution of the Jansenists, and the 
 leaders were thrown into prison. 
 
 2. To make their triumph complete, the Jesuits prevailed upon 
 the king to refer the dispute to the Pope for a decision. This de- 
 cision was in fav(tr of the Jesuits, and the Pope issued a decree, 
 which is called a bull, ordering all Catholics to renounce the opin- 
 ions of Jansen. But the Pope was no longer considered infallible 
 n;ir was a blind obedience yielded to his decrees. 
 
 3. A large portion of the clergy, of the people, and the parlia- 
 ments, considered the bull as an infringement upon their rights, and 
 
 eminent writers of this reign ? 12, 13, 1 1. What is said of Voltaire? \Ti, 16. What of 
 Rousseau ? , 
 
 CLXII. — 1. What dispute arose in the reiffn of Louis XIV. ? 2. To whom was a de 
 cision referred? What was 'he declnion? What was the consequence ? 3. Wh?t ws« 
 
268 
 
 (X)UIS XV. - )770 
 
 the whole kingdom was thrown into a fern rnt. The death of Looii 
 XIV. checked the tumult, and the Duke of Orleans made such exola- 
 nations of the hull as induced the clergy to yield .ussent to it ^ 
 
 4. In I7o0 the dispute was revived. The leading clergv were 
 now on the side of the Jesuits, wh<,, having also the king wifh them 
 commenced a persecution against all who differed fn.m then, in opin- 
 Ta\u parliament* deftnded the rights of freedom of thought, 
 
 and the members were banished by the kina " ' 
 
 rJ-lulL ^^%^""^P^"«d, however, by the clamors of the people to 
 recall them In the mean time, the Jesuits had made themselves ob- 
 Zr/ "" ?^T^""'' ^" ^^ompadour, and to the minister Choiseul, and 
 pressed!' ' """'' '"''^ '^'" """'^"' "^ ^^^' ^'^'^^'^ entirely'sup- 
 
 6. The Duke of Choiseul possessed some influence with the kin? 
 Ihis he generally exerted to advance what he considered the besi 
 interests of the k.ngd<»m. This of course brought him in frenuen 
 conflict with the ruling favorite. She took adv^uage of his advi 
 office^ the cause ot the parliaments to procure his dismissal frc n 
 
 7. He received a Idfrc de r^cAr/, banishing him to Chantelou3 
 1 his was a magnificent palace on the banks of the river Loire Ha 
 was considered as a martyr to the cause of liberty, and was soon 
 surrounded by the most select and brilliant society in'France. 
 
 a. I he establishment was on a princely scale; the servanta 
 amounted to four hundred in number. The g^uests e. joyed the r^osl 
 perfect freedom P'.very person spent his mornings i^e pL^d 
 At three o clock dinner was served, but those who preferred itTad 
 dinner in their own apartments. prt^itneu ii lud 
 
 eslrAt'^lr^'fT'' ''■''^''"'^V '^"^^ conversed, some read aloud : 
 every one fi,! lowed his own inclinations ; and those wearisome ques- 
 tions, ''Why don't you stay?" and " Where are you going"' ^vert 
 
 anT^e'nt to b^H ''" '^T^^ '^'7 ''' ^"^"^^^ ^^^-^^ - »- Pl--S! 
 ment fn J«K ^ ^k''''''^ "' ^' '^^^ "" ^^ ^'^^'^d- The establish: 
 men furnished, what was then considered essential, a private 
 
 CHAPTER CLXIII. 
 
 Lettres de Cachet —Abme of Power by Richelieu, 
 
 V '^*'? t^^^''^ de cachet, which occupy so prominent a nlace in th« 
 ms ory of France a. this period, were written orders bearii'g the s^al 
 uJ the king, banishing the person to whom they were addressed or 
 ordering him to be confined in some prison. aoaresscd, or 
 
 
 LOUIS XV -i7ru. 
 
 £69 
 
 wuUu^,.„„ al..e .o discover .he .m-noe VofX'h l!:^^^:^ 
 so lonif n prison ^ r^J^.^ reproached him so much for keeping 
 
 •lie... ".I, ; h'.'ri;,r,::^, ,i5r;r:'" "- •■• -""i » 
 
 afterwards R'chelieu, wh.ch happened five years 
 
 froin the ruline favor te 1 A//~ //. -„ / / 1 , ^"^ """^ Pf"<-"re 
 
 cent victim .o"a sXary dun^eof f^f^^ ""= "'"»- 
 
 was the only release """-"""' '™'" "hieh, m most cases, death 
 
 me to banish you to Chanteloun ^ff,i h^ ^ •,'!■ ^"X"'^' "Wiges 
 
 four hours. I'should senT3 much fimC H ^'"'7 "' '"-">- 
 bear th.^duchess, iu whose h^ealthTfrn 'rrii^e led '" ''''"" ' 
 
 some ottr^,^; '.''a rV;;'r';;S"co"" ""' •="""«'' ""' «<' '^X^" 
 »««v. • • . 1 y '^^"' cousin, to protect von " Tu^ 
 
 tenn cousin is the iisinl nuwU ^.f J^j ^ i'««^'ti.ci, you. ihe 
 
 and does not in.p.y a^TreraUoLhfplt'rod™"" ""= "'"^ '^ ' """'O' 
 
 CHAPTER CLXIV. 
 
 Ucatk of Louis XV. -Mo,a Frederic II. of Prussia, called 
 
 the hreat. " 
 
 JKloT?'- ^J?l.af iS onS t^":^lJ-It' '' -'''of Cardinal Ficheheu.* 
 If them in the reign of I^uisX V ^ f wEm ^ of Baseomp.erre ? 7. What of the um 
 Mid of tlM twm cousin ? ^ ''^^ '^'^^ ^^« '«^'«r l« Cho seul? 9. Wutt J. 
 
 2-'>* 
 
270 
 
 LOUIS XV. -1774. 
 
 w 
 
 all the members a" tne parliament of Paris. This removed the only 
 jheck whicii had ever existed on the absolute power of the kmg. 
 " 9. A universal lethargy seemed to prevail. All ranks submit- 
 ted without resistance to the tvranny of the minister, vviio was ssip- 
 3orted by the influence of the fiivorite. The king was mfluenced 
 ihrou.rh his fears, and the fate of Charles I. of Enfiland, who waa 
 beheaded by order of parliament, was constantly placed before him, 
 fts a warninjT to him not to yield. , ^ t 
 
 3 Such was the state of things in France at the death ot J^oius 
 XV , which took place May lOih, 1774, in his sixty-filth year, after 
 4 reign of fifty-nine years. He was succeeded by his grandson, 
 
 Louis XVI. ^ T^ , . TT r n I 
 
 4 I have made frequent mention of Frederic 11. of Prussia, and 
 as he was one of the most distinguished men of the times, 1 think 
 you would like to hear a little more about him. His father was a 
 man of a brutal and violent temper. He prided himselt on being a 
 thorough soldier, and despised all refinements. 
 
 5 He disliked his son, and always spoke of him with contempt, 
 as a coxcomb and a Frencb wit, because his taste led him to culti- 
 vate his mind by sludv. The (pieen was an amiable, good woman. 
 She was very desirous that her son should marry her niece, the Pm- 
 cess Anne of England. 
 
 6 Frederic had seen his cousin, and was deeply enamored ot her. 
 The kinf^ at first consented to the marriage, but havins: takcR seme 
 offence at the father of Anne, (I believe for calling him his brother 
 the corporal,) he fi.rbade his son to think any more of the match. 
 
 7 Frederic fi)und this a very hard order to obey, and being more 
 and more miserable at home, he, with his mother's approbation, de- 
 vised a plan of escape to England. But, unluckily, the plan was 
 discovered, and Frederic and his friend and confidant, Baron de LMt, 
 were seized at the moment of escape and thrown into prison 
 
 8 The kin^r's first imi)ulse was to put his son to death, but his 
 lile was saved''by the intervention of the Austrian ambassador, who 
 declared that the Prince of Prussia was under the protection of the 
 empire. William, finding he could not take his son s life, inflicted 
 on him a most horrible revenge. , • r * r 
 
 He caused the unfortunate De Catt to be executed in tront ot 
 the window of his son's prison. The prince fainted away at thia 
 horrible spectacle, and was with difficulty brought to himself again 
 He was kept in close confinement fi)r three years. 
 
 10 This harsh treatment made a change in the character ot the 
 prince. Vie became hard, unfeeling, and despotic. He could be 
 iust and liberal, because his reason told him that it was good policy 
 to be so ; but he loved nobody and he cared for nobody. Having 
 been so great a sufferer from tyranny himself, when he became king 
 
 CI.X1V. - 1. What did the king to the parliament ? 2. What was the state oMee ng 
 in France? How was the king kepi in suhjoclion ? 3 When d.d L'^Ui^XV «l.e? 
 Who succeeded him? 4. Wlia! ia said of the father of Frederic II. «f Pr\'83'aJ .? 
 Whom did hrsVolher wish him to marry? 6. Did his father consent? 7 Whn diu 
 Sr2wir aitemo' to do 1 What was the rcault? What waa the kmg s first inten 
 MS^rVtaM'S^ntt^lil^excct^on? 9 Wnat revenge did the klnr take? 10. What 
 
 LOrjIS XVI— 1774 
 
 271 
 
 he acted as if he tb >ught he had acquired the greater ngh ^ be » 
 
 tyrant. 
 
 II. He had great courage and decision, and a clear understand- 
 ing. Tiie love of fame prompted all his pursuits, and engrossed all 
 his fiiculties. He divided his time between war, literature, and ihe 
 government of his kingdom. He was very methodical, and there- 
 fori; found time to do a great deal. 
 
 V2. He read much, and divided his books into two classes, llie 
 first class consisted of the lighter works of the day, which he read 
 only once ; the second, of books of established merit, to which he 
 wished to give repeated attention. 
 
 l.S. (X each of these select works he had five copies, one for each 
 of the five palaces he used to inhabit. Thus, when he removed from 
 one palace to another, he had only to make a note of the volume and 
 page at which he left off", to be able to resume the perusal, without 
 having to carry his books about with him. 
 
 14. He was no lover of pomp, and gave little of his time to trifles. 
 Whilst the dress of a courtier was to Louis XIV. almost an affair of 
 state, to Frederic II. it was a matter of the utmost indifference. One 
 day, some person just arrived from a long journey, made an apology 
 for appearing in his travelling dress. The king rebuked him by 
 saying, that all he wanted of him was his head, and as long as he 
 brought that, he might come in what dress he pleased. 
 
 15. His own dress was never splendid, and n^ often new. He 
 commonly wore a blue military uniform, a small wig with a long 
 queue, and a little three-cornered cocked-hat. He was never seci. 
 abroad without high-topped boots. In his latter years, he would 
 indulge himself, when he was indisposed, in wearing a loose gown ; 
 l)iit even then he w;is seldom seen without his cocked-hat, and never 
 
 without his boots. 
 
 IfJ He indulged in the use of snuflf to excess, and snuff-boxes, 
 of which he had an incredible number, were his only personal 
 vanity. The only living things to which he was uniformly kind were 
 liis dogs. He had a favorite breed of very small greyhounds, and 
 some of them were always with him. When he travelled, and even 
 when enc igeu in war, he would carry one of these little animals m 
 his arms. 
 
 f 
 
 CHAPTER CLXV. 
 
 f/yuis XVL, surnamed ''the Desired:' — Mark A ntoimtie, hv^ 
 
 Queen. 
 
 1. The extravagance of Louis XIV. and the wickedness of Lruia 
 ?CV. had reduced France to a most melancholy condition. The 
 
 .hanee took place in the character of Frederic? 11 What is ^id of his character I 
 12 13. What of his library ? 14, 15, 16. What of his i^rs'.nal habits? 
 
272 
 
 LOUIS XVl— 1774. 
 
 Fteople were loaded with the most oppressive taxes, and infidelity and 
 inentiougness pervaded all classes. 
 
 Louis XVL, 1774 to 1793. 
 
 2. The accession of a prince " who, in the most corrupt court, had 
 led an uncorrupt life ; in tlie midst of irreligion and atheism had pre- 
 served a pure and enlightened devotion ; who was personally eco- 
 nomical in the midst of unbridled luxury," was hailed with joy. 
 
 3. The hope that inspired all classes was well expressed by the 
 surname, ^^ the Desired,^' which, as it rellected censure on his prede- 
 cessor, the g^ood feelincr of Louis XVI. would not permit him to accept. 
 
 4. Louis apj)lied himself dilinfcntly to redress the grievances of 
 the people. lie recalled tiie parliament ; he dismissed the faithless 
 ministers, and banished the dissolute companions of Louis XV. 
 He labored hard to restore order to the finances. Nothing could be 
 more amiable than his disposition. The happiness of his people was 
 the great object of his solicitude, 
 
 5. Hut all these good qualities could not compensate, in the opin- 
 ion of the fickle Parisians, (and in matters of opinion their word is 
 law throughout France,) for certain personal deficiencies in the king. 
 
 6. He was clumsy in his person, careless and untidy in his dress, 
 and his countenance was heavy and unpleasing. He did not look 
 like a king, and the French, who are of all people in the world most 
 governed by the eye, soon lost all respect for him. 
 
 7. Long used to the blaze and llutter of a gaudy court, they 
 could not reconcile themselves to a monarch who preferred the sim- 
 ple habits and amusements of private life, and tobk more pleasure 
 
 , in making locks and keys in his little workshop, than in presiding 
 over splendid fetes. 
 
 8. The (|U(>en also shocked them by the contempt with which siie 
 treated those unmeaning ceremonials which had been introduced by 
 Louis, and which like his uhost still haunted the court. This queen 
 was Marie Antoinette, daughter of the Empress IMaria Theresa. 
 
 9. Her marriage with Louis took place in 1770. During the fes- 
 
 CLXV -1. What was the state of France al the death of l^iiia XV. ? 2. What ta 
 «did of the tiiaracter of Louis XVI.? 3. What surname was given lo him? 4. What 
 did ho do? 6. Wlial i.s said of his personal appearance? 7. What of the fueling of th# 
 peopla 8. What wiu the conduct of Ih'j que^n ? Who was she ? U, 1' . What ban 
 
 » 
 
 LOUIS XVI — 1774. 
 
 273 
 
 tiritiefl of that occasion, an event occurred which the supe»^titiolll^ 
 looked upon as a most inauspicious omen. The city of Paris, to 
 testify their joy, caused a brilliant display of fireworks to be made in 
 the square of Louis XV. A crowd of six hundred thousand assem- 
 bled to witness it. 
 
 10. The display of fireworks being- over, the crowd rushed from 
 the square. The foremost fell over a heap of rubbish which had 
 negligently been left in the street which was the principal outlet. 
 Those behind continued to keep on, and thus prevented those who 
 had fallen from recovering their feel They were thus crushed to 
 death ; others fell over them, and the whole number of victims to this^ 
 negligence was estimated at between eleven and twelve hundred. 
 
 11. The queen was only fifteen when she was married. She was 
 beautiful, thoughtless and wilful. Her whole education had been 
 confined to a few accomplishments. Conscious of her own ignorance, 
 she disliked knowledge in other women, and it is said that sense and 
 information never found favor with her. 
 
 12. It is certain that the two ladies who enjoyed her friendship 
 were both of them, though amiable, sweet-tempered, and of irreproach- 
 able character, women of very ordinary capacities. These were the 
 Princess de Lamballe and the Duchess de Polignac. 
 
 13. Marie Antoinette lived to lament her own deficiencies, and to 
 say, " What a resource in the casualties of life is a well-informed 
 mind!" Her own defects were apparent to all the world, and soon 
 deprived her of the respect of the public. Her amiable qualities were 
 seen only by those who knew her intim^ '^y. 
 
 14. Her manners were singularly engaging and fascinating to those 
 she liked, and with whom she could feel at ease. She was warm in 
 her friendships, and benevolent and tender-hearted almost to an ex- 
 cess ; but her feelings were under no regulation, and she attempted 
 neither to control nor disguise them. Here resentments were also as 
 warmly expressed as her friendships, and this occasioned her manv 
 enemies. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXVI. 
 
 More about Marie Antoinette. — Monsieur, aftencards Lmiih 
 XV III. — The Count d'Artois, afterwards Charles X 
 
 1. It was very natural that a young and lively princess should find 
 the court formalities extremely irksome. Still she was very unwise 
 to show her dislike of them. To relieve their tedium, she admitted 
 gentlemen into her court parties, which no preceding Queen of France 
 had done. 
 
 j»r.ed at the time of her marriage? II. W|)at ia said of her character at that tiniel 
 »*. Who were her friends? What is said of their character? 13. Wliat furthsr ia saM 
 of her characte- ? 14. What of her manners ? 
 
 "^1 
 
 i 
 
212 
 
 LUUl^ XVl- 1774. 
 
 LOUIS X\l — 1774. 
 
 273 
 
 fi 
 
 eople were lorulcd witJi the most oppressive luxes, an-.l iiifulelitv and 
 u'leiitioufiiess pervaded all classes. 
 
 Lrnns XVI., 1774 to HUS. 
 
 2. The accession of a prince " who, in the most corrupt court, had 
 led an un.'-orruitt life ; in the ]ni(lst of irrelifjion and atheism had pre- 
 served a jmrc! and enlii:littn''d devotion ; who was personallv eco- 
 nomical in the nudst of nnl)ri<lli'd luxury," was hailed with jov. 
 
 .*{. The hope that inspind all classes was well expressed by the 
 surname, "' //<^ Dfsira/,''' which, a^ ii rellectcd censure on Ids {)re(le- 
 cessor, the u^ood feeliiiji of J.oiiisXVI. would not permit him to accept. 
 
 4. Louis applied iiinisrlf dili<iently to redress the grievances of 
 the people, lie recalled the parliament; he dismissed the faithle>.3 
 ministers, and banished the dissolute com{)anions of Louis X\ . 
 He labored hard to restore order to the fmanct>s. Nothing could be 
 more amiable than his (li.sj)osition. The happiness of his people was 
 the jjreat object of his S(dicitud(\ 
 
 5. Hut all these y:ood cpialities could not compensate, in the ojiin- 
 ion of the fickle Parisians, (and in matters of opinion their word is 
 law throun^lwiut France,) for certain personal (lefi(riencies in the king. 
 
 0. lie was clumsy iu his persttn, careless and untidy in his dress, 
 and his countenance was heavy and unplcasinn-. He did not look 
 like a kinir, :i!ul the Trench, who are of ail [people in the world most 
 governed by the eye, soon lost all resj)ect for him. 
 
 7. Long used to the blaze and llutter of a gaudy court, they 
 ••ould not reconcile themselves to a monarch who preferred the sim- 
 ple habits and amusen\ents of private life, and took moi:e pleasure 
 in making locks and keys in his little workshop, than in presiding 
 over si>kMHlid fetes. 
 
 8. The (pieen also shocked them by the contempt with which she 
 treated those unmeaning ceremonials which had been introduced by 
 Louis, aiid wliieb like his Lrhost still hauntcul the c(uirt. This queen 
 wtis Marie Antoinette, dtiughter of the Kmpress iNIaria Theresa. 
 
 U. Her marriage with Louis took place in 1770. During the fea- 
 
 Cl.XV -I.Wlint was t!ie si;iie of Fmnce ;it the .le:Uh of Louis XV. ? 2. What it 
 *.inl of the c.iaractcr of Ldiiis XVI.? ;{. \Vh:it snruaine was iziveii lo hiiM? 4. What 
 did he do? G. Wlial is said of hi^ periiixvil appeaniace? 7. What of the fueling of lh< 
 peopl« 8. What was the comtiicl of iho qiie?n ? Who was she? ".>, 1*. What hao 
 
 ^ 
 
 f 
 
 tiritica of that x!casion, an event occurred which the supe.&iitiouR 
 looked upon as a most inauspicious omen. "^Lhe city of Paris, to 
 testify their joy, caused a brilliant (lis})lay of fireworks to be made in 
 the square of Louis XV. A crowd of six hundred thousand assem- 
 bled to witness it. 
 
 10. The display of fireworks being over, the crowd rushed from 
 the stpiare. 'Fhe foremost fell over a heap of rubbish which had 
 negligently been left in the street which was the principal outlet. 
 Those behind continued to keep on, and thus prevented those who 
 bad fiUen from recovering their feet They were thus crushed to 
 death ; others fell over them, and the whole number of victims to this. 
 n(nrlifT(Miee was estimated at between eleven and twelve hundred. 
 
 11. The queen w;is oidy fifteen when she was married. She was 
 beautiful, thoughtless and wilful. Her whole education had been 
 cofifined to a few accomjdishments. Conscious of her own ignorance, 
 she disliked knowledge in other women, and it is said that sense and 
 information never found favor with her. 
 
 12. It is certain that the two ladies who enjoyed her friendship 
 were both of them, though amiable, sweet-tempered, and of irreproach- 
 able character, women of very ordinary capacities. These were the 
 Princess de Laml)alle and the Duchess de Polignac. 
 
 13. Marie Antoinette lived to lament her own deficiencies, and to 
 say, " What a resource in the casualties of life is a well-informed 
 mind !' Her own defects were apparent to all the world, and soon 
 deprived her of the respect of the public. Her amiable qualities were 
 seen oidy by those who knew her intim»x 'v. 
 
 14. Her manners were singularly engaging and fascinating to those 
 she liked, and with whom she could feel at ease. She was warm in 
 her friendships, and benevolent and tender-hearted almost to an ex- 
 cess ; but her feelings were under no regulation, and she attempted 
 neither to control nor disguise them. Here resentments were also as 
 warmly expressed as her friendships, and this occasioned her manv 
 enemies. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXVL 
 
 More ahout Marie Antoinette. — Monsieur, afterwards Lmiti 
 XV III. — The Count d'Artois, afterwards Charles X. 
 
 1. It was very natural that a young and lively princess should find 
 the court formalities extremely irksome. Still she was very unwise 
 to show her dislike of them. To relieve their tedium, she admitted 
 gentlemen into her court parties, which no preceding Queen of France 
 had done. 
 
 per.ed at the time of her marriage? IL WMiat is said of her character at th.it timel 
 ;•-. Who were her friends? What is said of their character? 13. What further i« saiif 
 of hercharacto"? 14. What of lier manners 7 
 
274 
 
 LOUIS XVI — 1774. 
 
 2. Her great delight was to abandon the court altogether, and to 
 retire with a chosen circle of friends to her little farm at Trianon, 
 where, dismissing the queen, she would act the farmer's wife, and, 
 attired in a simple dress of white muslin, would employ herself in 
 her dairy and garden. 
 
 3. But here was more the appearance than the reality of a farm. 
 The thatched building, which looked so much like a barn, proved on 
 
 entering it to be a splendid ball-room. The Parisians thought that 
 acting the dairy-maid was a very silly occupation for their queen. 
 
 Ruins of Mane Antoinette's farmhouse. 
 
 4. But there Aas nothing which so much lowered her in their eyes 
 18 her evening walks on the terraces of Versailles. These terraces 
 were a public walk, and in summer evenings were thronged with 
 people. The queen delighted to mingle in the crowd, and because 
 she wore a nrask, she fancied herself unknown. 
 
 5. But her grace and dignity betrayed her through her disguise, 
 and she was often exposed to insults, from persons who would not, 
 except for her disguise, have presumed to address her. Although 
 she was fully aware that the public censured her for these evening 
 walks, her friends could not prevail on her to give them up. 
 
 G. She forgot that every station has not only its peculiar duties, 
 but also its own anuisements, and that what was proper enough for 
 some persons, might be very improper and impolitic for a Queen of 
 France. Unhappily, almost all her anmsements were of a sort that 
 lowered hei in the public estimation. 
 
 CLXVI. — 1 How did the queen try to relieve the dulncss of her parlies ? 2. What 
 was her chief pleasure? ."<. What ia said of her farm? What was the opinion of the 
 Pirisians? 4. What is said of her evening walks? 5. How was she known in her dia 
 guiae } 6. What is said of her conduct f 7. What amusement was then the fashion ^ 
 
 t 
 
 LOUIS XVI. -1770. 
 
 275 
 
 f 
 
 7. Private theatricals were at that time a univ,.fsal oaaion i„ 
 
 trance, and to be able to act was an accomplishment no CesU- 
 
 lal to a lady than to be able to dance. This exactly suited Tp 
 
 hvely disposition of the queen ; she had her prfvaTe theatre and 
 
 on tlfe\ra;r "' ''"''"™"' """''' '"""'""y -''ibH tV^lf 
 
 stvVw'ls'?''^ *" >l.e eldest of the two brothers of the king wa. 
 
 He eve" write iri^L^f .'I''"'"' P^'^""^". ="'<! f"nd of literltur" 
 xiL e\en urote articles for tiie newspapers. When i bnv Im U^A #1. . 
 
 reputatmn of havn.g the most talent of U.e family ^' *'" ^'^ '''" 
 
 .> Ihere is a story that when Louis and his brothers were voun.r 
 a deputation was sent from the country with an address to hen ' 
 a flari,r/'^f''''^ the dauphin, as bein^g the eldest, Idtegan^^^^^^^^ 
 
 10 ^ ^»";pl»"|ent to his talents and progress in learning. ^ 
 Monsieur ..in' ^^T^ "^^errupted the spokesman, and pointing to 
 bo^' Wr^ h'pr .?''' ^°" "^"^V'^^.^n n^y brother; he is the clever 
 rr^* A .v^ u ''^^^^'' '''* "^'' ^"'s was an honest boy, and he ore- 
 
 r^ro^fc^Vitr^" ''''■ ^""^'^" ^"--""^^ -'^-'^ 
 
 11. The other brother of the king, called the Count d'Artois wa^ 
 
 Hy't^LtTf^^^ ^' "- handsome gay In^ 
 
 S ' and nil ri? ^/^'^^^'«"« "•"^h more than serious employ- 
 ment and partook in all the queen's diversions, and encouraged her 
 
 harlLF of wf "''•''""• nT*" ^^""^ ^'^^^"'^ i« the same L 
 I tiarles X., of whom you will hear more presently. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXVII. 
 
 Dr. Fraiiklin in Paris. — Revolutions in Dress, 
 
 * \' Tr'^u-^ "^Vf " "^ ^""^h ^ character, it was very natural that the 
 .tyle of fashionable society should have been frivolous in the extreme 
 Nothing was thought of but amusements. To dress to act to sT^' 
 
 o dance, were the sole business of life. To male comp limen" fj 
 
 stretch of intellect among the wits of the day. 
 
 2. All at once a revolution was wrought in these follies, and an 
 
 Trltd'ErDr T'1^''^''y^• This'revolution in fashion wa 
 iroduced by Dr. trankhn, who now made his appearance at the 
 French court a^ one of the deputies of the America^ Congress sent 
 K. ask the assistance of France in the war which the Unfted State^ 
 were then carrymg on to gain their independence. 
 6 Ihe simplicity of his dress turned the heads of the ladies, and 
 
 .LJlVIl.- 1 What was the state of fashionable society in France? 2 What pro 
 
 
Se74 
 
 LOUIS XVI —1771. 
 
 LOUIS XVI. -1770. 
 
 275 
 
 2. Her great delij^Mit was to abandon the court altogether, and lo 
 retire with a chostMi circle of friends to her little farm at Trianon, 
 where, dismissing tiie ([ueen, she would act the farmer's wife, and, 
 attired in a simple dress of white muslin, would employ herself in 
 her dairy :nid irarden. 
 
 3. JJut here was more the aj)pearance tluin the reality of a farm. 
 The thatched huildin<,s which looked so nuich like a ham, proved on 
 
 enierino- it to he a sphiiidid hall-mom. The Parisians thou<jht that 
 actinjr the dairy-maid was a very silly occupation for their queen. 
 
 litiins nf J\Iane Antoinette s farmhouse. 
 
 4. But thera .vas nuthmir which so much lowered her in their eyes 
 18 her evening; walks on the terraces of V(>rsailles. These terraces 
 were a public walk, ;iiid in summer e'venings were thronged with 
 people. Tiie queen delighted to mingle in the crowd, and because 
 she wore a mask, siie fancied hensclf unknown. 
 
 5. IJut her ijrace ;iud dignity betniyed her through her disguise, 
 and she was often (Xposed to insults, trom persons who would not, 
 except for her disguise, luive presumed to address her. Although 
 she was fully aware that the public censured her for these evening 
 walks, her friends could not prevail on her to give them up. 
 
 (). vShe forgot that ev(>ry station has not only its peculiar duties, 
 but also its own amusements, and that what was proper enough for 
 e«Mne persons, might be very improper and impolitic for a Queen of 
 France. I'nhappily, almost all her anuisements were »)f a sort thnt 
 lowered hei in the public estimation. 
 
 CLXVI. — 1 How dill the (inoon try to rpliove ibe dulncf^s of her {VtPties? 2. What 
 was her chief pleasure ? ;?. What ia said of her fann ? Whal was the opinion of ihe 
 Pifisians .' 4. Whal is said of lier evening walks? 5. How was she known in her dia 
 |uim? 6. What is said of her comhicl ' 7. What amusement was then the fashion' 
 
 7. Private theatricals were at that time a univtrsal Da«ion in 
 
 I; ranee, and to be able to aet was an aecon.plishn.ent no lesf esU 
 
 lal to a lady than to be able to dance. This exactly suited X 
 
 vely d,spos,t,on of the queen ; she had her private the,"tre and 
 
 ™ Ufe's^nl"' ' "'" '""'■"""'"■ "■""'•' '-l"'">'y -^''ib" herself' 
 
 MvVw-ST';;.*' ""■;'''''1 '"■ """"" '■>•<'"'"« of the kin. was 
 eve, wr,',, M.""'- ".T'""" I«^^""^'S<-, ""d lond of li.enuure 
 evtu »n tp .Liiiclos lor Ihe newspapers. When a hov he h-.d il... 
 ivputatm,! 01 huvin^Mhe „,ost tal,.nt of ,h,,. fun,ilv ^' ' "'" 
 
 .' Ihere i.s a .s|„ry that wlion Louis and hi.sbroilier<. were von,,,, 
 a deputation was sent fron. .he country »,th a,, Sre s .. , m" 
 I be orator .adc^ressed the dauphin, as bein> ,he eldest and ber^n.whh 
 a lanns co,np|„ne„. ,„ his talents an,l pr.rjjress i„ lea'r'^ 
 Monsieu ^Z' • t'" """'■"I'"-''' "'« «l'"kes,nan, and pointing to 
 
 hoy '• Wbe 1,'erM ' •'"" "'"^ '"«="' ">>' '"-"'I'^r : he is the clever 
 hoy. Wbetber clever or not, Louis was an honest boy, and he nre- 
 
 rbrufi^'o^t'orxVi'ir"^'" "'^- "°"^^™^ ^^—-^ -'^'^^ ^ 
 
 U. The other brother of the king, called the Count d'Artois was 
 livHv "tr '","',?'■",="«' Monsieur: He was handsom^ gay a,^ 
 liNely , he loved trivolous diversions much more than serio, s emolov- 
 tnents, and partook in all the .lueen's diversions, aiul c™ouraeed her 
 
 i". ri^rof^vt'"''"''""- ,.!'"' '^'"'"•' ''■^""--"- 
 I narles A., ol whom you will hear more presently. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXVri. 
 
 Dr. Franklin in Paris. — Rnolutions in Dress. 
 
 1. VViTH a queen of such ■^ character, it was very natural that the 
 .tyle ot fashionable society should have been frivolous in the extreme 
 Nothing was thonght of but atuusements. To dress to act t w' 
 o dance, were the sole busmess of |,fe. T<, r^i coruid'imen ry 
 
 sTetoh^fln' ,r\""^""'"^"'"*'^ "^^-^ "'•' ^'^^^-«^ -«' most de c«d 
 stretch ot intellect imioiig the wits of the d;iv 
 
 0. All at once a revolution was wrought" in these follies, and an 
 
 roduud by Dr. franklin, who now made his appearance at the 
 brenchcourt.-Ls<.noof,he deputies of the American Congress s(i 
 lo ask the assistance of France in the war which the Unfted State 
 were then carrying on to gain their independence. 
 3 Ihe simplicity of his dress turned the heads of the ladiee, and 
 
 ^^i^^ wT wa^'h^s c,:;:.tv.''^ ■^'^""•^^^^ ''■ ^^^" -- ^»^« ^' 
 
 .LJIV II. - 1 What was the slate of fi^^hionahle society in France? 2 What pro 
 
 10 
 ^ihei 
 
276 
 
 LOUIS XVI. — 1776. 
 
 alter6ii the coats of the j^entlenien. The gold lace and embro.deiy, 
 and the powdered curls, wiiicli had been the pride ol" the Parisian 
 beaux, were all discarded. The line gentlemen appeared wiih theii 
 hair cut straight, and in plain brown coats like that of this sober 
 American. 
 
 4. A t rench writer thus speaks of the arrival of the deputies : 
 " It was as if the sages of Rome and Greece had snddtMily appeared ; 
 their antiiiue simpli(;ity of dress, their firm and plain demeanor, theii 
 free and direct languai;e, formed a contrast to the frivolity, effeminacy 
 and servile refinements of the French. The tide of fashion and nobil- 
 ity ran after these republicans, and ladies, lords, and men of letters 
 all worshipped them." 
 
 5. At a spletidid entertainment given to the deputies, the ('ount- 
 ess de Polignae, one of the most distinguished of the court beUes, 
 advanced to l)r. Franklin, and placed a crown of laurel on his 
 head. 
 
 6. The revolutions in the costume of the ladies were not less ex- 
 traordinary in their way than the other great revolutions which were 
 going on. At the conunencement of the reign of Ijouis XVI. the 
 hair, loaded with powder and pomatum, was drawn up to a height 
 which seemed to plac^e the face in the middle of the body. 
 
 7. The body was compressed into a stiff case of whalebone, which 
 checked the i)ower of breathing, and almost deprived the victim of 
 the power of eating'- ; while a pair of cumbrous hoops, place-d on 
 her hips, gave to iier })etticoat the amplitude of a small iniiated 1ml- 
 loon. In this slrauLTc disguise, it would almost have puzzled the 
 learned nutjon himsc^lf to decide under what genus such a female an- 
 imal aliouhl be classed. 
 
 8. Pictures wrrt? publislied in which hair-dressers were represented 
 as mounted on laddiTs, dressing the ladies" hair. It was all in vain, 
 howover, th:it ridicule was levelled anaitisl thcsL' enormous piles. 
 They continued lo rise higher and higher, till a violent illness of the 
 queen, which caused her to lose her hair, occasioned their downfall. 
 Suddenly, as if with one consent, every lady in France was seen with 
 a flat head ! 
 
 9. Th(; next great change was wrouryht by the author St. Pierre, 
 who, in the tale of Paul and Virginia, has described Virginia as 
 attired in a simple robe of white muslin, and a plain !>lraw hat. This 
 simple picture instantly captivated the ladies of Paris. 
 
 H). The silks, satins, and formal dress, which had reirrned wit'i 
 different modifications from the time of St. Louis, now all vanishec^ 
 as if by magic, and nothing was to be seen, from the queen to th( 
 waiting-maid, but white muslin gowns and straw hats. 
 
 11. With the rage for liberty was introduced an admiration for the 
 old republics of Greece and Rome. The ladies then dressed their 
 heads in imitation of antique busts, and end< ivored lo copy the lighl 
 and scanty drapery of ancient statues. 
 
 diicw! a chansre ? 3. What cluinire was eirected ? 4. What is snid of the ariival of tha 
 Ainericaa clepulies at Paris ? 5. What happened at an eiucnairimeiil to them? 6, 7. 
 ^iul fashion prevailed at the beginning of the reign of I/>uis XVT. ? 8 Wnat produeail 
 
 h 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 IX)UIS XVI —1776. 
 
 2^7 
 
 « While the ladies were thus attired like Grecians, the gentlo- 
 nien Kept them in countenance by cropping their hair like Romans. 
 This passion for the antique was put an end to by the appearance at 
 the theatre of a f unous actress in the character of a t hinese girl, 
 dressed according to the idea she had formed of the costume of China 
 with her petticoats U»aded with frills. 
 
 13. The novelty of these frills again enchanted the Parisians, who 
 soon mutlled themselves up in frills and ruffs. The fashion found its 
 way to America, though many ladies there were, I dare say, quite 
 unconscious that they were dressing themselves " a la Chinuis uu 
 Francois. ^^ 
 
 CHAPTER CLXVIII. 
 
 Turgot. — Necker. — The American Revolutionary War. — 
 
 La Fayette. 
 
 1. We left Louis XVI. trying to devise some remedies for the 
 evils which, with his kingdom, he had inherited from his ancestors. 
 The most embarrassing of these were connected with the finances. 
 The charge of providing a remedy for these was committed to Turgot, 
 a man of jireat and enlijihtened abilities. ^ 
 
 2. lie saw clearly the existing evils and the proper remedy foi 
 them. Hut as the disease was great, so must the remedy be viident. 
 The king, however well-<lis|)osed, was weak and timic' He feared 
 lo apply the remedy, and Turgot reliiuiuished his charge. 
 
 3. The appointment of the successor is a striking evider.ce of the 
 pood intentions, and at the same time of the anxiety, of the king. 
 Necker, a Swiss by birtli, a Protestant in religion, and a banker by 
 profession, was appointed to an office, for which noble birth, the pro 
 iession of the Catholic faith, and the being a native of France, had 
 hitherto been deemed indispensable qualifications. 
 
 4. A new cause of disquietude to the king now arose. The dif- 
 ferences between Great Britain and her North American colonies had 
 ended in a war. The colonies applied to France for assistance. It 
 was urged upon Louis that this was a most favorable opportunity of 
 weakening her old rival, and of regaining the territory and the mil- 
 itary reputation which France had lost in the last war. 
 
 5. 1 hese were great temptations. But Louis was of a peaceable 
 temper, and felt, perhaps, some repugnance, as a king, to encourage 
 subjects in resisting their sovereigns. He could have no sympathy 
 
 !he first change? 9. 10. Wlial produced the new change? What was the change? 
 11. What change came next ? 12. What efTecled another change? 
 
 CLXVIII. — I. To whom wa.^ the care of the finances commuted ? 2. What is said of 
 Tiirgol? 3. Who succeeded Turgot? What i.s said of Necker? 4. What new cause 
 of anxiety irose ? What arguments were addressed to Louis? 5. Whal effect hat' 
 Ibey ? 6. What was the feelin? of the French nation ? 7. Who was the most ardent 
 
 94 
 
 
278 
 
 LOUIS XV - 1784. 
 
 LOUIS XVI— 1788. 
 
 279 
 
 writh rebels, as these noble-spirited colonists were called, and the assist- 
 ance was refused. 
 
 6. Happily for the colonists, a different spirit prevailed among the 
 French people. Animated partly by a horror of oppression, and 
 partly by a love of glory, both of which feelings had survived the 
 death of the more formal attributes of chivalry, many of the French 
 resolved to give their personal aid to the cause which their kino- de- 
 clined espousing. ° 
 
 7. At the suggestion of the Uritish ambassador, the king interfered 
 to prevent this. The most ardent advocate of the cause of Amer- 
 ican liberty, the young Marquis de La Fayette, was committed to 
 prison. Contriving to elude the vigilance of his keepers, ne escaped 
 into Spain, and from thence sailed to America. He arrived at the 
 moment of the greatest despondency, but his coming spread iov and 
 restored confidence. • ^ f j j 
 
 8. The example of La Fayette kindled an enthusiasm throughout 
 Trance. Absolute monarchs often find it politic to yield to the 
 wishes of their subjects, and Louis was not of a temper long to resist 
 the popular will. A treaty was made with the United States of 
 North Anrierica, in which their independence was recognized by 
 t ranee. This was considered by England as a declaration of wa> 
 against her. 
 
 1). The war between France and England was carried on princi- 
 pally upon the sea, and with variable success ; but on the whole favor- 
 ably for France. By the peace which was concluded at Versailles 
 "u •^""'^'■y' ^*^^' s''*^ recovered nearly or quite all the possessions 
 she had lost during the former war, except Caruda. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXIX. 
 
 Events which preceded the French Revoliaion. 
 
 1. After the peace of 1783, the internal difficulties of France rap- 
 idly increased. The expenses of the war had added greatly to the 
 public debt. The exemption of the property of the clergy and nobles 
 from the payment (»f taxes, whilst it diminished the national resources, 
 naturally aggravated the discontent of the people. 
 
 2. The queen and the court had never been reconciled to the ap- 
 pointment of M. Neckcr to oflfice. In addition to his want of noble 
 birth, his integrity and the austerity of his manners were not to their 
 taste. He was, in consequence, dismissed from oflfice in 178L 
 
 a.lvocale of America \ What is said of La Fayette 1 8. What effect had his example ', 
 :». What 18 .said of the war? When was peace made? What did France gain by the 
 
 CTJCIX. — 1. What was one of the consequences of the war? What increased the evils t 
 8. WHat IS said of the queen's feeling towards Necker? What measure was adopted 1 
 
 te 
 
 3. This was an unfortunate measuie for the king, for the very cir- 
 cumstances which made him obnoxious to the court gave him credit 
 with the people, and his dismissal furnished new grounds of complaint 
 In 1783, M. de Calonne was appointed minister. 
 
 4. He found himself compelled to propose a measure, which, 
 equitable as it is, was not proposed until every other expedient for 
 raising money had been tried in vain. This was to make the landed 
 property of the clergy and nobles bear its due share of the public 
 burden. 
 
 5. This measure could not be carried into execution without the 
 consent either of those bodies themselves, or of some great national 
 council. The assembling of the States-General was the most natural 
 resource. In this all the orders of the state were represented. This 
 body had not been called together since 1644. 
 
 6. But, in the existing state of the country, this appeared to tlie 
 king to be a hazardous measure. They might not content themselves 
 Arith removing the evil for the redress of which they were called to- 
 gether, but might proceed to the consideration of the other causes of 
 complaint. 
 
 7. For it is to be observed that, at this time, the people not only 
 suffered many grievances from the actual despotism both of the gov- 
 ernment and of the nobles, but that (the principles of liberty, which 
 made them more sensible of these grievances, were very generall} 
 discussed and very popular^ 
 
 8. The interest taken in the late war in America had diffused an 
 enthusiasm for republican principles ; and many writers, Rousseau in 
 particular, had advocated them with a most persuasive eloquence 
 In this state of opinion, Calonne reasonably dreaded the conse 
 quences which might result from the assembling of the States- Gen- 
 eral. 
 
 9. The parliaments appeared determined to support the exclusive 
 interests of the privileged classes. The only remaining alternative 
 was to convene the Notables ; an assembly consisting of a number of 
 persons summoned from all parts of the kingdom, selected by the 
 king himself, and chiefly from the higher orders of the state. The 
 Notables had been convened by Henry IV. and by Louis XIII. 
 
 10. They now met on the 22d February, 1787. The number of 
 members was one hundred and forty-four. This assembly, however, 
 would not listen to the measures which were proposed by Oalonne, 
 and that minister, finding the tide setting against him, was obliged 
 to resign his office. M. de Brienne, Archbishop of Toulouse, w;is 
 appointed his successor. 
 
 11. Brienne was equally unsuccessful with the notables, and 
 they were consequently dissolved in May. Finding himself totally 
 incompetent to manage affairs, Brienne resigned in 1788. His ad- 
 ministration had made bad worse. Haughty, and at the same time 
 
 3. What were its effects? Who succeeded Necker? 4. What measure was pntfxised 
 by Calonne? 5. What was necessary to carry it into effect? What \a said of the 
 Sut^es-General 1 6, 7, 8. Why were they not called together? 9. What was it deter- 
 mined to do' What is said of the Notables ? 10. When did they meet? What did 
 Ikeydo? Who succeeded Calonne? II. What is said t»f Brienne? 12 What courw 
 
 
 /I 
 
 ■ _1J!^ —1. ' , T " 
 
280 
 
 LOU155 AVI. — i7S9. 
 
 Bervilu and inefficient, he had brought authority into contempt. Hu 
 had s^Mired to himself the highest and most lucrative ecclesiastica 
 dignities in the state, and now retired ilIo Italy to enjoy them, leaV' 
 iiig the king to weather the storni alone. 
 
 12. The king now saw no resource but to throw himself into the 
 arms of the popular party. Necker was reinstated in his office. The 
 joy of the people was immoderate. It seemed as if they conceived 
 that he possessed a magical wand ; that by waving it he could pay 
 oti* an immense pui)lic debt without money; and, that by another 
 movement of it he could, with the same ease, supply six and twenty 
 millions of people with corn and bread. 
 
 13. In pursuance of the advice of Necker, the States-General were 
 summoned to meet on the 1st May, 1789. This was composed of 
 representatives of the three estates of the kingdom, as they were 
 called ; that is, the clergy, the nobles, and the people. 
 
 II. The Ihinl estate^ that is the people, demanded that the number 
 of their re[)n'beiitatives should be equal to that of both the others 
 taken together ; and the king, after much deliberation, conceded to 
 them their double reprtscnlation. Another very important question 
 was, whether the three estates should meet together and form one 
 body, or whether they should meet in three distinct bodies. 
 
 15. In this latter case, every measure, before it could become a law, 
 must receive the assent of two of the estates, voting separately. It 
 would appear to be very easy, therefore, for the clergy and the nobles, 
 whose interests were very much the same, to unite against the peo- 
 ple. On the other hand, if they met in one body, the people would 
 have a great ascendency over the other orders. tDlH>n this question 
 the king had not courage enough to ccime to any decisioiiTT 
 
 
 . CHAPTER CLXX. 
 
 The Duke of Orleans. — Madame de Genlis. — The Duhe de 
 Char t res y ?ww Louis Philippe. — Mirabeau. 
 
 1. There were many among the nobles, who, from dislike to the 
 queen, or from the hope of aggrandizing themselves, had fermented 
 the popular discontents. The chief of these was the Duke of Or- 
 leans, great-grandson of the regent of that name ; he had inherited 
 some of his ancestor's talents, most of his vices, and very few, if any. 
 of his cap-ivating qualities. 
 
 2. He hated the queen because she had beefl too frank and un 
 
 did the km? adopt next ? What was the popular feeling » 13. What was Necker'.s ad- 
 vice? What were the Slates-General? 14. What did the third estate demand .' Whal 
 an.swer was made to it? What other important (juestion arose* 15. What were the 
 reasons on each side of the (luestion ? 
 
 CLXX. — I. What is said of many of the nobles? Who was thechief of the discontent 
 •diioWes? Who was the Duke of Orleans? What was hj-'charac'er? 2 WhjtwashU 
 
 IA»UI^. XVI. - 17>T.. 
 
 283 
 
 i^iarded to coticeal her disapprobation of his conduct, and graiined his 
 malice by attacking her character in every possible way. Most of the 
 abusive pamphlets, which in the beginning of the rev(dution were cir- 
 culated against the queen, could be traced to liis palace 
 
 3. Not contented w ith vilifying the queen, he is said to have aimed 
 also at dethroning the king, in the hope of obtaining the crown • this 
 criminal ambition he concealed under the mask of patriotism. But 
 his desires exceeded his means of accomplishment. 
 
 4. He had no character, and no power of any kind, except what 
 his immense wealth and his undaunted wickedness gave him. While 
 he deceived himself w ith the idea that by coiTq»assing the ruin of the 
 royal family he was at once gratifying his revenge and his ambition, 
 he was in fact preparing his own destruction. 
 
 5. Wicked as he was himself, and engrossed as we may suppose 
 his thoughts to have been with his ambitious projects, he did not 
 neglect lilie education of his children. Ihis he entrusted to the cele- 
 brated Madame de Genlis, whose delightful tales of domestic life were 
 the first deviation from the stitVand formal old French novel. 
 
 0. This selection of governess was a most happy one ; her pupils 
 have been as distinguished for their virtues, as their father was foi 
 his vices. The ehh st of these is Louis Philippe, the late King 
 of the French. Of him, Madame de Genlis always spoke with admi- 
 ration, but with evident pride, even while she disclaimed all credit. 
 " His inherent dispositions," she would say, *' were so happy, that 
 lie owed almost everything to nature." 
 
 7. Another of the nobles who attached themselves to the popular 
 party, was the Count de Mirabeau. He was even worse than the 
 Duke of Orleans in his nuirals, and was more capable of doing mis- 
 chief; for in eloquence and genius he stood far above any man in 
 France. He was elected a representative of the commons. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXl. 
 
 Meeting of the States-General. — The Jacobin Club. — A royal 
 Session. — Meeting at the Teiinis Court. 
 
 1. IMosT of the deputies appeared at Versailles on the day appoint- 
 ed, but as the elections in the city of Paris were not yet concluded, 
 the king deferred the commencement of the sessions til the 5th of 
 May. The members employed the interval in forming an acquaint- 
 ance with one another. 
 
 2. The most zealous advocates for the rights of the people formed 
 
 \ -~~ — ~ ■ 
 
 conduct towards the queen ? 3. What is said to have been his aim ? 4 To what did ho 
 owe his consetiueace ? 5. What is said of his care for his children? To wlwni duJ he 
 entrust their education? What is said of Madame de Genlis ? 6. Whal is said oi hi» 
 children? 7. Whal is said of Mirabeau ? 
 CLXXI. - 1. When did ihe Stales-General meet? 2 Whal society was formed 
 
 24* 
 
 I I 
 
 ^ /<i 
 
LOUIS XVI. - 1739. 
 
 LOUIS XVI. - i789. 
 
 2s:i 
 
 »hem3fclvcs into a society. After the place ot' the assembly's meeting 
 «vas changed to Paris, this society held its meetings in a building 
 which had been a convent of a religious order of monks called Jaco- 
 bins, from the circumstance of their convent being in St. James' street, 
 and Jacobus is the Latin for James. 
 
 3. Because this society or club held its meetings at this place, it 
 received the name of the Jacobin club ; a name which excited alarm 
 and horror throughout Europe ; for the society, before long, became 
 the most powerful body in the state. 
 
 4. The states inet on the fifth of May, 1789. The session was 
 opened with great splendor ; the king, seated on his throne, surround- 
 ed by the members of the royal family (except the Duke of Orleans, 
 who took his seat with the deputies) and of his court, delivered a 
 speech, in which he expressed his pleasure at thus meeting his peo- 
 ple, and a hope that the happiness and prosperity of the nation might 
 be thvi result of their measures. 
 
 5. The deputies of the third estate soon settled the question as to 
 the mode in which the three estates should meet. They decided that 
 the representatives of the clergy and nobles were only the deputies 
 of particular incorporations, whom they would permit to sit and vote 
 among themselves, but who had no right to act in separate bodies 
 to make laws for France, Some of the clergy and of the nobles joined 
 them. 
 
 6. They then declared themselves the sovereign legislators of the 
 kingdom, and assumed the title of National Assembly. On June lOlh, 
 a majority of the clergy voted to unite with the National Assembly. 
 The nobles perceived that unless some decided step were taken by the 
 king all would be lost. They accordingly entreated him to dissolve 
 the States-General. 
 
 7. On the morning of the 20th of June, when the president and 
 members of the National Assembly were about to enter their hall as 
 usual, they were stopped by the king's guards, and were told that 
 workmen had been sent to prepare it for a royal session, that is, a 
 meeting of all three estates in one room for the purpose of hearing a 
 speech from the king. 
 
 8. The members very naturally were irritated at the arrogance of 
 the king, in thus turning them out of their hall without so much as 
 giving notice to their president, and they also feared that he intended 
 at once to dissolve the assembly. 
 
 9. In the excitement of the moment, they hurried to an old tennis- 
 court, and, in spite of a very violent rain, held their meeting, and 
 resolved that the assembly should continue its sessions until they had 
 formed a constitution for their country. 
 
 Where did it hold its meetings? 3. What is said of the Jacobin club? 4. How was 
 the .sessio.i of the States-General opened ? 5. How did the third estate settle the ({uestion 
 in dispute? 6. What authority did ihev assume ? What name? What happened on 
 the 19lh of June ? 7. What on the 20lh'of June ? What ia a royal session? 8. Wtai 
 was the fee'ing of the members of the assembly upon this occasion ? 9. W\).V, did ihef 
 Jo? 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXII. 
 
 7 he Royal .Session held. — Indignant Speech of Count Mzra- 
 beau. — The tri-colored Cockade adopted. — The National 
 Guard organized. 
 
 1. The royal session was held in the most splendid fashion, but 
 rather too much in the style of the ancient despotism. The repre- 
 sentatives of the people were treated with marked contempt. They 
 were kept waiting in the open air during a violent storm of rain, 
 whilst the nobles an# clergy were comfortably seated within. 
 
 2. The king declared his will, amongst various other matters, that 
 the three estates should meet in separate bodies. He then ordered 
 the deputies to retire, and left the assembly. He was followed by 
 the nobles and part of the clergy, but the representatives of the peo- 
 ple, and those attached to them, remained in gloomy silence. 
 
 3. This was interrupted by the entrance of an officer of the king, 
 who repeated his majesty's orders that the deputies should leave the 
 hall. The Count de Mirabeau, starling from his seat, indignantly 
 exclaimed, " The representatives of the people of France have de- 
 termined to remain. 
 
 4. " You, sir, wlio have no seat, nor a right to open your lips 
 here, are not to remind us of the king's pleasure. Go, tell your mas- 
 ter, that we are here by the power of the people, and that nothing 
 shall expel us but the point of the bayonet." 
 
 5. The weakness and irresolution of the king were now signally 
 displayed. Only four days after the royal session, he sent an ordei 
 to the nobles to meet with the other estates. 15ut he did not pursue 
 with any firmness the plan of conciliating the people. 
 
 6. Yielding to the influence of the queen, he began to collect a 
 large body of troops about Versailles and Paris, in the hope of over- 
 awing the assembly. All confidence in the king was now gone : the 
 only reliance of the people was upon Necker, his minister ; and at the 
 suggestion of the queen, this last bond of union was severed. 
 
 7. Necker was removed from office, and ordered to quit the king- 
 dom. Paris burst into a flame at this unexpected event. The peo- 
 ple collected in vast crowds. The opponents of the queen and the 
 court placed upon their hats the tri-colorcd cockade, of red, blue, and 
 white ribbon, and all who did not adopt this badge were subjected to 
 insult, and even death, as enemies of the people. 
 
 8. The soldiers were commanded to disperse these assemblies, but 
 they refused to fire upon their own countrymen. Uniting with the 
 citizens, they formed themselves into a militia by the name of the 
 National Guard, and chose La Fayette to be their general. 
 
 CLXXIL — 1. What is said of the royal session ? How were the representatives of the 
 .leople treated ? 2. What did the king do / What did he order? How was hr obeyed ? 
 3. What look nlace after he left the hall ? 4. Repeat the speech of Mirabeau. 5. What 
 display of weakness did the kins make? 6. What measures did he adopt by advice of 
 the queen? 7. What happened at Paris jii the dismissal of Necker? 8. How did ir« 
 ■ol tiers act 7 
 
 -;/f 
 
 ^^sum 
 
384 LOUIS XVI. - 17sy. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXIIl. 
 
 Commence nie?tt of the French Revolution. — The Bastils dc' 
 strayed. — The King and Queen deserted. 
 
 1. The commencement of the French Revolution is dated from the 
 I llh July, 1789. On that day, hostilities an^ainsl the royal authority 
 were openly commenced by an attack upon the IJastile. This word 
 nieans ani/ cast/' with tittle turrets, but has lonpr been exclusi'ely applied 
 lo a buildinff of that description in Paris, used ifh a prison. 
 
 2. The very name of this prison spread terror throughout France. 
 There were dun«;eons twenty feet below the surface of the ground, 
 the floors covered with slime, and filled with disgusting reptiles. 
 The only furniture ir a room was a stone with a scanty covering of 
 straw for a bed 
 
 3. It was to this horrible prison that the odious lettres de cachel 
 Lonnnitted the miserable victims of arbitrary power. But this instru- 
 ment of tyranny was now elteclually removed. It was taken by the 
 people from the soldiers of the king who delended it, and then, un- 
 der the direction of the civil authorities of Paris, was completely 
 destroyed. 
 
 4. Not one stone was suffered to remain upon another. The keys 
 were sent to General Waslungton, as the head of the great party, 
 throughout the world, of the opponents of tyranny. They were by 
 him presented to the United States, and are yet preserved at Wash- 
 ington. 
 
 5. It was now apparent that any further opposition to the popular 
 will was useless. Necker was recalled, and was received with 
 transports of j(»y by the whole nation. About the same time, the 
 brothers of the king, and the nobles who were attached lo the queen's 
 party, becoming alarmed for their own personal safely, fled from the 
 country, leaving the king and queen to fight the battle alone. 
 
 G. The evils of this desertion of their country soon became apparent. 
 The most pressing letters were written, urging them lo come back. 
 To some of them the queen wrote with her own hand : " If you love 
 your king, your religion, your government, or your country, return! 
 return I return !" 
 
 7. These letters produced no effect, either because the emigrants 
 did not choose to expose their lives by returning, or because they 
 thought that they could best serve the interests of their king and 
 country by remaining w here they were. Those who left their coun 
 try were called the emigrants. 
 
 CLXXIII. — » When diil the French revolution begin ? What happened on that day t 
 What id said of the Baslile .' 4. What became of the keys? 5. What measure did ihfl 
 king adopt ? \^hal became of the nobles of hid party ? 6. Was their conduct approved 
 by the que«*i.' 7. What effect had her letters? What were those who left Fran«« 
 tailed} 
 
 285 
 
 LOUIS XVI. - l7iM 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXIV 
 
 Abolition of Titles.— Character of Necker.— The Poissardes.-^ 
 
 The King brought to Paris, 
 
 1 The National Assembly now proceeded with earnestness in the 
 work of reforming abuses. The nobles and the clergy seemed to 
 contend with each other which should be the first to ofier the great- 
 est sacrifices to the public welfiire. When they once began, they 
 were afraid to stop. Every exclusive right and privilege through- 
 out the whole king<lom was at length resigned. 
 
 2 The assembly then proceeded to abolish all hereditary titles, 
 and all marks of distinction of ranks in society. They did not pro- 
 ceed quite so far as the succeeding assembly, who abolished the com- 
 mon modes of address, Mr. and Mrs., as being loo aristocratic, and 
 voted that the terms citizen and citizeness should be used in their 
 
 3 The abolition of all the distinction of ranks was opposed by 
 Necker, thoutrh himself one of the people, and born and bred in the 
 republic of Geneva. He thought that merit should be distinguished 
 by some particular title of honor. His opposition to ^me ot the 
 most violent measures had diminished his influence, and on the 4th 
 of September, 1790, he resigned his oflice. . , , • 
 
 4 He was a man of the strictest and most unblemished integrity, 
 and had, during the greater part of his career of office, possessed the 
 highest popularity throughout France. He now retired to his na- 
 tive country, and died at Copet in 1804. 
 
 5. The roval family, consisting of the king, queen, the dauphin, 
 who was born in 1785, his sister, born in 1778, and the Princess 
 Elizabeth, the sister of the king, had hitherto remained at \ er- 
 
 sailles. , , j i. *u 
 
 6 On the 6th of October, an immense mob, led on by the pots- 
 sardcs, that is, the women who sold fish in the markets of Fans, 
 rushed to Versailles, and made an assault upon the palace. It is lo 
 be observed that throughout the revolution the women were tore- 
 most in all scenes of cruelty and bloodshed. 
 
 7. They seemed to take a savage delight in human suffering, and 
 to have lost the usual attributes of their sex when they abandoned 
 its appropriate duties. Upon the present occasion, all the inmates 
 of the palace would have been sacrificed, if General La Fayette had 
 not interposed to protect them. j r u u 
 
 8 Bv his advice, the king complied with the demands of the mob, 
 and returned with them to Paris, accompanied by the royal family. 
 He was permitted to live at the Tuileries, but was closely watched. 
 
 CLXXIV. -1. What is said of the nobles and clerey ? 2. What of titles? 3 W|hu 
 ..p^^ed the abolition of files • 1 What ^ said of Necker? 5. W'^^ ^"jP^^^V^e 
 rov,i family? Where did they live? 6. What happened October bth 1769? ww £ 
 «"veJ ihe family ? 8. What did the king do? Where did he live m Pans? Wha m 
 wid of ihei' life there? 
 
 i 
 
2S« 
 
 LOUIS ATI -1791. 
 
 He never wulked in the garden withoit being attended by half a 
 dozen of the National Guard. 
 
 9. The queen was not permitted to stir out of doors without some 
 of these guards so close at her heels that she could not say a word 
 to her companion without its being overhiard. Even the dauphin. 
 a pretty, good-natured looking boy of five yoars old, could not work 
 with lis hoe and his rake in his little garden without soldiers stand- 
 mg by to watch him. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXV. 
 
 The Confederation — The Eviigrants form an Army, 
 
 1. The National Assembly having prepared a constitution, it was 
 determined that it should be formally ratified by the king on the 
 anniversary of the destruction of the IJastile. The large plain called 
 " the Field of March," because the March meetings^of the nobles 
 were held there in ancient times, was to be the place for the per- 
 formance of the ceremony. 
 
 2. An immense amphitheatre was to be formed upon this plain 
 Ihe slow progress of twenty-five thousand hiced workmen could not 
 keep pace.with the ardent wishes of the friends of liberty. Person* 
 of every class, without distinction of age or sex, to the number ol 
 two tiundred and fitty thousand, took part in the labor. 
 
 3. Every corporation and every society was ambitious of the 
 iionor of assisting in the preparation of the place where they were 
 to swear to defend the constitution. Hardly a man, woman, or child 
 remained an idle spectator. Men of all professions, mixed together 
 cheertully handled ihe pickaxe and shovel. 
 
 4. Delicate females, sprucely dressed, were seen here and there 
 wheeling along barrows filled with earth ; while lonff strings of stout 
 tellows dragged heavy loads in carts and wagons. Thus, at the end 
 ot a week, the amphitheatre was finished, as if by enchantment 
 
 5. More than three hundred thousand people, the ladies all dre-^ed 
 in^ white, were present at the ceremony, which took place July 14th 
 1/90, and IS called the Confederation. In the presence of this im- 
 mense multitude, the king, and the members of the assembly for 
 themselves, and La Fayette in behalf of the National Guard, swore 
 to observe and to defend the constitution. 
 
 6. Whilst these events were passing at Paris, the number of emi- 
 ? rants had been increasing daily. In the spring of 1791 they formet' 
 an army at Longwy, on the German frontiers. Thev adopted a black 
 .miform faced with yellow, with a death's head, surrounded by a 
 laurel leaf on one cuff, and a sword on the other, with the motto 
 
 'Conquer or die." ' 
 
 CLXXV. — 1. What ceremony was tc. be performed? When' Where' 2 Wh,ii 
 
 LOUIS XVL — 1791. 
 
 2&. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXVI. 
 
 The Flight to Varennes. 
 
 \ The scenes of bloodshed that were daily exhibited, an<| the 
 .nurd^r of such of their officers and servants as remained faithl^ I to 
 them, had ccuivinced the king and queen that they and their fa-nly 
 
 were no longer safe in Pans. r u tKpv wptp 
 
 2 But it was next to impossible to escape from it. Ihey were 
 closely guarded in their palace, and besides that, no person was peT- 
 mMted to leave the city without a written permission, or ; assport, as 
 K is called! At length a Swedish nobleman, who happened to be in 
 Paris, devised a plan for effecting their escape. 
 
 3 He knew that a Russian lady was about to leave Pans with 
 her family, and he obtained two passpons for her. One of these was 
 to be used by the royal family. The governess of the royal cj^ildien 
 was trpaJ for the Russian lady, and the dauphin and his sister 
 were to pass for her two daufjhters ; the queen for the governors, 
 and the king and the Princess Elizabeth for attendants. 
 
 4 It was also arranged that a party of emigrant soldiers should 
 meet them at a certain point with fresh horses to convey theni to 
 Longwy. Everything being prepared, the dauphin and »»» sisteri^ere 
 taken from their beds^on the night of the 20th of June, 1791 The 
 Door little bov was so sleepy that he could scarcely stand, and when 
 ho saw himself dressed in girl's clothes, he asked if they were going 
 
 ^T^The 'children and governess were first conveyed to the coach, 
 which was waiting at some distance from the palace 1 he dauphin 
 was soon asleep at the bottom of the carriage m happy iporance 
 of his danger ; but the princess was old enough to comprehentl the 
 anxieties of their situation. 
 
 6. After waiting an hour, which, as you may well fjippose 
 seemed to her an age, the king and queen and Princess Elizabeth 
 ioined them, and thev set off Never was a more helpless set ol 
 beincTs cast adrift in the world than the six poor creatures who were 
 nowrat the dead of night, to steer their course across a country in 
 which thev were surrounded by a thousand dangers. 
 
 7 They had, it is true, three gentlemen with them, who acted as 
 servants, but these supported their character so ill, that instead ot 
 assisting, they only added to the hazards of the royal party. As loi 
 the kinS and queen, thev knew no more of the manner of travelling 
 for priNate persons in France, than the poor boy who was asleep at 
 
 S.'^ They went on, however, through that night and part of the 
 next day witlioul meeting with any other mischance than a slight 
 
 CLXXVI - I What were the fears of ihe king ? 2. What is said of leavjn? Parlil 
 3 wis plan wa« adopted ? 4. f,, 6. What of ii. execul.on ? 8. How long d.d lh,y fi 
 on safely ? 9. Wlv»i of the escort of soldiers 1 
 
 1 
 
2SS 
 
 LOUIS XVI. -i:oi. 
 
 I.OU1S XVI —1791. 
 
 289 
 
 accident to the carriage, which caused some delay. On this de.ay, 
 however, hung- the fate of the fugitives. 
 
 9. The party of emigrant soldiers, after waiting some time at the 
 appointed place, and not seeing the royal party arrive, concluded that 
 ihe enterprise had heen ahandoned ; and, perceiving that they were 
 exciting the ohservalion of the country people, they returned hv bvo 
 roads to Varennes. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXVII. 
 
 The Flight to Varennes^ cmitiimed. 
 
 1. TnK soldiers were scarcely out of sight when the travellers 
 arrived, and were thrown into the utmost perplexity and dismay at 
 not finding the ex[)ected escort. They proceeded, however, and 
 reached St. Menehould, where the king had the imprudence to put 
 his head out of the carriage window to make some inquiries about 
 I he road. 
 
 2. At this instant a young man named Drouet caught a glimpse 
 of him, and was struck with his resemblance to the impression of 
 the royal head on some new pieces of mt)ney, which he had that 
 morning received from Paris. 
 
 3. He drew near the carriage, and the sight of the queen con- 
 firmed him in his suspicions, and he set olT instantly to give the alarm 
 al Varennes. In the mean time the royal party advanced. They 
 arrived at Varennes in the night, and not knowing where to find 
 IVesh horses, they drove about the town in search of them, thus giv- 
 ing Drouet ample time to arouse the inhabitants. 
 
 4. Presently the place was in an uproar ; the road was barricaded 
 so that the fugitives could not proceed, and the carriage was sur- 
 rounded by a crowd of people. At this moment a party of soldiers 
 rode up, and asked the king's permission to force a way for him 
 through the town. 
 
 5. The king incpiired whether it would cost many lives ; and being 
 told that it probably would, he fi)rbade the attempt, and yielded him- 
 self a prisoner. The royal party were obliged to leave the carriage, 
 and to enter the house of the mayor, who kept a small shop. 
 
 6. The queen, sitting down in the shop, exhausted all her powers 
 of fascination and persuasion on the mayor's wife, (who, it appears, 
 was the chief manager of affairs in Varennes,) in the hope to prevail 
 on her to befriend them. 
 
 7. The woman seemed greatly touched, but yet remained inflexi- 
 ble, and persisted in saying, while the tears rolled down her cheeks, 
 that it would be the death of her husband if she should assist them 
 to escape. Marie Antoinette pleaded in vain. 
 
 CLXXVII. — I. VVIiai impruileiice (litl the kins rommil ? 2. Who recognized himi 
 ♦Josv ? .] VVhAl folli.-.veil .' Wh.it did the fti.'jilive.s do ^ 4. What happened al Va- 
 reimen.' 5. How were the royal f;iniily treated? G. What did the queen do? 8. W)Mt 
 
 8. The wretched fugitives were compelled again to ^et into then 
 carriage, and to retrace their steps, amidst the insults of a disorderl\ 
 ?aob, which the news of their arrest had assembled. Barnave ami 
 I'eli()n, two deputies from the National Assembly, were sent to meet 
 them on their return to Paris. 
 
 \). The (hi)uties got into the carriage, liarnave treated the cap- 
 tives witjj kindness and respect ; but Petion, who was by birth a 
 gentleman, affected to show that he was a good republican, by as- 
 suming a coarse and brutal manner. He rudely sei'/(Ml the little 
 dauphin, and placing him on his knee, began to play with his hair, 
 which was very Ixautiful, twisting the ringlets round his fingers. 
 
 10. Tlie poor boy, half frightened and half i)ffeiule(i at this treat- 
 ment, cried out; ibe queen could no longer conceal her displeasure, 
 and snatching th«^ cliihl away, said, ''Give me my son ; he is accus- 
 tomed to tenderness and delicacy, which renders him little fit fo» 
 iuch rudeness." 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXVHl. 
 
 L ^ecU Change in the jwrsonal Api)*:arance of the Queen. — The 
 
 Emigrants receive Assistance. 
 
 1. TiiK treatment of the wretched prisoners was now worse than 
 ocfore. They were replaced in the Tuileries, and watched with the 
 utmost vigilance. Guards were placed at the doors of their apart- 
 m«Mtts niglit and dav, and the queen could only obtain permission to 
 have her bed-room door closed while she was dressing and undressing 
 
 2. The Princess De Lamballe had a short time before escaped into 
 I'iUtrland ; but when she heard of the imfoitunate termination of the 
 llight to Vareimes, she resolved to return to Paris, and share the 
 prison and the afllictions of her friend. The Queen of Kngland used 
 every argument ti» dctiin her, but without effect. 
 
 \^. When sin- arrived at tho Tuileries, and behehl tin; change 
 which a few wt'eks had wrought in the beautiful Marie Antoinette, 
 she could scarcely believe her senses, 'i'he (pieen's eyes were sunk 
 III their sockets, her hair ha<l turned white in one night, and she 
 looked ten years older. 
 
 1. Hut though her beaut v vva.s thus jlinuiied, aini all her hopes 
 were gone, she still maintaiued the ^race and (ii<rnity of her manner, 
 and, when it was necessary, c<uil(l call up the energies of her lofty 
 spirit. As for the king, \\v. appeared at that time to be sinking into 
 a state of lethargy. 
 
 5. The feeling against the royal family w;is very much exas- 
 
 .visd 111.' Willi llirt fimiUves? Who met them on ll»t; road? 9. How did the deputies 
 T-.iitiem' Whal of ihf dauphin.' pi. Wlial of tlie <|iieen? 
 
 CI, XXVIII -1. How w.«n'llif prisoners treatifd afier their return? 2 What ol xht 
 l*riiic*'ss l»e Limlwlle ' :< What ..fthe af>|w>araii. .- <>f tli»' rpieeri i I Wlial of l»»i 
 
 25 
 
Jmj 
 
 LOUIS XV!.— 1792. 
 
 ;)eralcd by iIm; mdiscreei proceedings of ihe emigrants and tlieir « 
 lies, the Aiistrians and Prussians : for the emperor and the King ol 
 Prussia, fearing that their own subjects, excited by the example ol 
 the French, miglit be tempted to relievo themselves fron» the oppres- 
 sions of a despotic government, determined to put a stop to the pro- 
 gress of liberal opinions by force. 
 
 0. This they thought would be a very easy matter ; for most 
 of the French officers who possessed any experience in the arts of 
 war had emigrated. They supposed, also, that all the l)etter classes 
 of French would join them as soon as they entered France, and thai 
 the undisciplined rabble would not be able to make a stand against 
 the veteran troops of Prussia. The command of the allied arm'es 
 was given to the Duke of Brunswick. 
 
 7. His first act was to issue a proclamation, threatening with the 
 most severe punishnu'uls all those who did not at once ren«)unce 
 those rights which the king himself had solemnly engaged to respect 
 and mainl-iiin. 'ihe city of Paris was threatened with entire de- 
 struction. This pr(»chimation very naturally excited indignation 
 throughout all France. All i)arty feeling subsided, and all united foi 
 the defence of their coiinlry against a foreign enemy. 
 
 The 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXIX. 
 
 lOM of August, \192.— The King dejxysed. — Rwjai 
 Family imprisoned. 
 
 1. On the 10th of August, 1792, an immense mob assembled 
 arouiul the TuiUries. 'J'he royal family tied for safety to the hall 
 of the National Assembly. The Swiss guard of the palace, finding it 
 impossible to kerp back the niob who pressed into llu' palace, at 
 length fired upon tliem, and killed and wounded many. 
 
 '2. The rage of the pcojih* knew no bounds, IJeing joiue*! by the 
 National (Juard, who were no longer under the connnand of l-a Fay- 
 ette, they broke into the palace and munh'red all who were found in it. 
 This afliiir furnished a new charL^' airainst tlu- king. The Swiss 
 were said to have fired by his orders, and thus he was accused ol 
 making war against the peoj)le. 
 
 .'i. His enemies took advantage of this excitement to procure hi.s 
 suspension from the office of king, and the commitial of llui royal 
 fimily as priscuters to an old, gloomy buildinti, fi)rmerly belonging to 
 the Knights T«^mplars, and still retaining the name of the Temple. 
 
 4. Everything was done that could make their imi»risonment irk- 
 some 'i'he king, (pieen, and Madame Elizabeth employed their 
 
 •naiineri VVIial o( llie kins? '•. What iiKTcastHl llie feelins? a^'aiiisl llieiii ? Win.' 
 wsisled ihe enii^raiil.s ! Wliv ? i'>. Wliy .liil ilu-v iliink their plan easy 7 Wlio com- 
 mandeil? 7. What was 1 1 in first an .' it's erteil .' ,- . o .- ■ -> o t»n . 
 
 CLXXIX - 1 What ol tli.'lOlli .Aiiifii.si. 17W What ol the Swiss Ouara? 2 Wha 
 ^^ the Na'ti(»ua! JJiiard ' What new . harse as^aiiisl the king ' 3 What was l>»e coiia« 
 
 LOUIS XVI.- irr: 
 
 21M 
 
 pptivity in the education of the two children, and reading ic '-ach othei 
 roin religious books. 
 
 5. They were not allowed the use of pen, ink or paper, for fear 
 
 liey should correspond with the emigrants ; but the little princess 
 
 ontrived to get some scraps of paper, upon which she made notes 
 
 jv'iih a pencil of the daily occurrences ; these notes were afterwards 
 
 printed. 
 
 0. Only one of their attendants was allowed to accompany them : 
 his was a man named Clery, who was very much attached to the 
 king. At first they were allowed the assistance of a woman in clean- 
 ing the rooms and making the beds. She was naturally coarse and 
 vulgar, and treated them as badly as she could. In a short time she 
 lost her senses, and then, in addition to all their other troubles, the 
 poor prisoners had to take care of this woman. 
 
 7. From this time the princesses did the whole work ; they were 
 rather awkward, and y:ot very tired at first, but soon became accus- 
 tomed to it. Sewing had alForded a little alleviation to their tedious 
 hours; but they were soon deprived of this, under pretence that it 
 might affi)rd them a secret method of communicating intelligence to 
 their friends. 
 
 8. They were constantly subjected to insult and vexation. They 
 were frequently searched to see that they had no papers, which the 
 officers might choose to call treasonable ; and they even carried their 
 insults so far as to accuse the Princess Elizabeth of having stolen a 
 teacup, which had l)een misplaced. 
 
 9. But they lK»n; all these insults with an mishaken magnanimity. 
 Not a murmur nor a complaint ever escaped from them. In the king 
 fhere was a singular mixture of cowardice and courage. In danger 
 and difficulty he had the timidity of a child ; btit in misforumu nu 
 man could .show more firnmess and resolution. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXX. 
 
 The First Vrar of the llfpitUir. — The Jacobins become the 
 
 Rulers. 
 
 1. TnK first National Assrmhly had becMi succeeded byanothei body 
 of men chosen by the people, and called the National Legislative As- 
 <-/o/)h/. On the 20th of September, 1792, this last body gave place 
 to the National Convention. On the first day of its session the (;on- 
 \.'Mtion decreed " that royalty was abolished in France." 
 
 •J. 'I'hey also decreed that the old giode of reckoning years frou/ 
 the birth of our Saviour, should no longer be used, and that every- 
 thing should be dated by the y«!ar of the Republic ; the first yeai 
 
 qiietice? 4. How were the royal limily Ire.iteil? Hnw cljij ihpy r-mplfiy themselves 't 
 5. What of Ihe yoiiAg princess .' «. Wliaiof their altenilaiil.-s / o. To what were the? 
 
 9iil)jected? W. Mowdid ihev Uthave' 
 
 CLXXX I Whose reed'-tl tlie Natinoal Ass»'iiil,lv ^ Wli:ti IhmIv caii.e next ^ Whar * 
 
jit)2 I .urns XVI — i7i*'i 
 
 .ommoncing on the t>3d September, 1792. They ^'^^l f 7.^;^^; »* 
 names of the months. Instead of January, February, &c., they sub 
 «tituted names denotin- some oharactonstic (,1 the new months, such 
 as Rainv-month, Windy-month, <fee. 
 
 3 So far all th.' liberal party were agreed. But as it regarded 
 me 'treatment of tlu' royal fan.ily a.id some other measures, then 
 were two parties. The most ntoderate was that oi the C.ironde. 
 called beciuse the .-hiofmemhrrs of it came Iron, th|' department <.l 
 iliat nam? • ealled also Hrissotines, from Brissot, the leader. 
 
 4 Th. otC partv was called ihr Afo.n/«/n, because the seats they 
 occupied in the hall r.>se one above the other in rows ^^^ is ;^ ^^^ 
 knovvn, h..wever, as the Jacobin rarty, the meinbers ot it belongino 
 to that club. The leaders wt>re Danton and Hobespieire. 
 
 5 The Hrissotines were .n f tvor of establ.sh.n.r a republican lorm 
 of governtuent ; but for treatm, the kmg and the roy.hsts w.Ui mi d- 
 ness One -reat object of the Jacobins was to lake away the life ot 
 Ihe kinV Thev were n<.t so numerous in the Convention as the 
 Girondists, but by their threats they terrified the more moderate into 
 the adoption of the most vi..lent measures. 
 
 (J The ..pentions of the allied annus were at first successful , a.Hl 
 it was expected that thev would a.lvance immediately on I aris Ibis 
 apprehension excited in that city a still more savage fury than ha,l 
 
 before been maniftsled. . , . i, 
 
 7 A sort of c(uirt was instituted, before which prisoners ol . a. 1. 
 sex a.ul of all ages wt're brought, in mockery of al the forms ot ju. 
 lice The (lueen-s friend, the beiu:tiful Princess de Lamballe wt.s, 
 after .ne of Ibese mock trials, murdered ; and her head, placed upon 
 a pole, was exhibite.l before the windows oi the room m which the 
 
 rov:il prisoners were confined. 1 ;.. 
 
 8 The dreadful specta«-l.^ threw the .pieen into convulsions, in 
 which she remained for several hours. The number of persons put 
 to death in Paris alone <luringthe month ot J^eptember, 1 .'.♦'J, ammmt- 
 ed to several llnnisands. Similar massacres were coumutted in other 
 parts of France. Ml who were suspected ot being triendlv to the 
 king, or who were ri.-b, or ha.l in any way ren.lered themselves ob- 
 noxious to the mob, were put to death. . . 1., . 1 
 
 «) Nothin.r can better illustrate the levity ot the French people 
 •l.an an anecdote which is relatetl of this blo.Hly period An actor 
 celebrated for his skill in dancing, was convicted ot not bemi: a goo.l 
 citizen lie was condemned to death ; but was pardoned, on condi 
 , ion that In- wonhl dance, inmsel:', at the theatre for a wlude year, 
 without any lee or reward. 
 
 wi^l wa.s Ih- tirsl ili'cn-o .' 2. WIkU ..Hut cluu.ged ? 3. Was ll.ere any .liffcrence ..I 
 p n • r Y ow manv pani.-. ? Wh^ wero they callecl? 5. How ^ '«1^^ Mjlff-*"- ' •■ 
 < "«l A tbt- all. 's .' 7. What was done in Paris 7 9. What anedolo h related ? 
 
 LOUl> XW- I7y.{. 
 
 293 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXXl. 
 
 Trial aiid Death of Lmiis XVI. 
 
 <)s the 25ih December, I7i>2, l.ouis was ordered 1 1 a| pear br- 
 forf he ( "onvention to answer the charges that had been made agaii.si 
 him lie asked permission to employ legal counsel to assist him m 
 Ins I ;tence. This was jrranted. It was a perilous ofiice, and -.f 
 iliose who were first invited by the king, only two, Messrs. TroiM-h. i 
 and Deseze, had the couraire to accept, 
 
 ii. The third, named 'I'arn^ct, declined. One of the most distin- 
 gmshed advocates in France, M. de Malesherbes, at once ollered In,- 
 services, and they were accepted bv the king. His generous olbr 
 excited the admiratii.n of th«> people, whilst the conduct of Tart^el 
 excited ^M'neral dis^^ust. liven the lish-women marked the difference ; 
 llieyhnn.r^rarlands of tlowersand laurel upon the gate of Malesherbes' 
 whilst larget waij obliired to conceal himself to avoid their insults. 
 
 3. Uie king was now separated from his family. To his applica- 
 tion for permissn.n to see them, it was answered that he could have 
 no communication with the .pieen and his sist.-r dilrii.i: the trial ■ but 
 ' hi'l he mi-hi, if he pleaded, hav.- t|,.- c.mpany of his son, who in 
 tlial case wc.nld n(»l be permitted to see his mother .)r his aunt. Loni^ 
 would not acce])t the privilege on these terms. 
 
 1. The defence of the king, which was read by M. Deseze, had no 
 lufhience on the Convention ; not one singh-member had the boldness 
 lo assert the innocence of I.ouis. Ui)on the question of punishment 
 nf seven hundred twenty-one votes given, three hundred sixty-six 
 were for immediate death. 
 
 ,.^-,.'^^^*^.^^"*^*^ "/ Orleans, who had assumed the name of Philin 
 Kgalite, that is, Philip Equality, voted for death. Each member 
 -ave his vote aJoud. When tiie duke gave his vote that Louis was 
 uuilty, It excited a murmur ; but when he gave his vote for the death 
 o his relation, the cries of" Monster !" " Wretch !'' were heard on 
 all sides. 
 
 (J Even those who had the worst opinion of Louis thought none 
 the better of the duke for joining in the persecution oi one so nearly 
 niated to him. Louis was condemned t(. death in January, 1793 
 and before the close of the year Orleans was doomed to a like fate 
 lb- was executed on the 6th of November, and died unpitied by per-' 
 sons ot any party. '' ^ 
 
 7. Lonis demanded to have the question as lo his guilt submitted 
 "•the nation, but this was not allowed, and on the 20th .Tanuarv 
 
 .1 r ^'^s »""«»"ced to him that the next day he must die. He 
 ■.s.<ed for a de ay of only three days to prepare for appearing befort 
 Ins (,od. but this was refused him. if b 
 
 CIA'XXI. — 1 2 When (lid ttie trial of Louis commence 7 What is sai( 
 
 id of his counsel ? 
 -r orlean.s ; «, What l^came of hmi ? 7. What did ]^xm de land? What the an 
 
1294 
 
 1.0UIS AHI. — I7y:j 
 
 8. Oil the eveiiin«( of the same day he was pemiilted to fee and U> 
 take his firuil leave of his wife and family. This meetinj^ vas affect- 
 ing in the extreme, hut the king did not lose his self-cominand. The 
 remainder of the time he employed in the preparation for death, en- 
 joined by his relijTJon, to which he was sincerely attached. 
 
 9. At ein^ht o'clock on the niorninj? of January 2 1st, he was sum 
 nioned to his fate. He ascended the scaffold with a firm and difrni. 
 ficd step, and his behavior there partook of the calm fortitude which 
 had distinfTuished him throuirh all his scenes of suff«Tinjj. Raisin^! 
 his voice, he exclaimed, " Frenchmen, T die innocent ! I forgive my 
 enemies!" He would have said more, but was prevented by the 
 beating of the drums placed there on purpose to drown his voice. 
 
 lOr The executioners now laid hold on him and placed him to n) 
 ceive the fatal blow. M. Edgeworth pronounced aloud, " Son of St. 
 fiOuis, ascend to heaven I" The blow was given. A few among the 
 guard who surrounded the scaffold shouted, " Live the nation ! live 
 The republic I'' But the most were silent, or only spoke to request 
 their officers to lead them away from the spot. 
 
 11. Thus died, in the thirty-ninth year of his age, one of the best- 
 hearted monarchs that ever sat on the throne of France. He fell a 
 victim to the follies and vices of those who preceded him. The peo- 
 ple had for centuries been groaning under the oppressions of kings 
 and nobles. They had a perfect right to relieve themselves from thcs'i 
 oppressions, by force if neccs.sary. But nothing can justify the tior- 
 »ible murders which were committed in the name of liberty 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXXH. 
 
 The Dauphin, called Louis XVII. 
 
 1. Thk situation of the unhappy queen and the other members of 
 t e royal family was now worthy of compnssion. They remained 
 subject to the outrages and insults of brutal and unfeeling jailers. On 
 the 3d of July, the Convention ordered that the dauphin should be 
 separated from the rest, and placed in the charge of an uneducated, 
 wicked man named Simon. 
 
 3. The design was to enulicaie all the good principles he had re- 
 ceived from his father and mother, and to bring him up in a state of 
 ■gnorance and vice. \h' was made to drink intoxicating liquors, was 
 taught the most blasphemous oaths and wicked songs, which he was 
 made to rep»3at at the windows for the amusement of the soldiers. 
 
 3. Tn a few months, this lovely boy, who had naturally an excel 
 'e'l', constitution, became a miserable object, diseased and stupefied by 
 i„ treatment. Bui his love for his mother was proof against all 
 .macks. Some artful persons had led him to say things, which they 
 
 
 KATK (IF rHK KOVAl, FA.^lll.Y 
 
 J7'.M 
 
 29iJ 
 
 >*hj»e to interpret, as charging upon his mother the commission ot ^ 
 some crime, and they compelled him to sign a written paper to that 
 ••iffect. 
 
 4. The child was so much grieved at the use they made of his 
 words, that he formed a resolution never to speak again ; and this res- 
 olution he persisted in for a length of time, although threats, an<l 
 [>romises of fruit and toys, and everything that could be most tempt 
 ing to a child, were employed to make him break it. 
 
 5. In January, 1794, Simon left him, and for a long time the pooi 
 little child, only eight years old, was left alone, locked up in a greut 
 room. His bed was not made fo» s i months, and for more than a 
 year he had no change of shirt oi stockings. Illness soon rendered 
 him too weak even to wash himself. In this pitiable situation he con- 
 timied for nearly a year. In the day time lie had no occupation, and 
 in the evening he was allowed no light. 
 
 0. A change of jailers brought an amelioration of his condition. 
 They provided for his wants; and one of them, named Gamier, would 
 sit with him for hours together, trying to amuse him. The[)Oor l)oy, 
 who had l>een long unused to kindness, s(X)n became very fond of 
 Gamier. 
 
 7. But these attentions came too late. Ruined in mind as well ag 
 in body, the \K>or child lingered until June, 1795, when death re- 
 lieved him from further sufferings. Immediately on the death of his 
 father he had l>een proclaimrd king by the royalists, by the name of 
 
 r»uis XVII. 
 
 ..^ern? •^. What of his ror.ilucl the night before death? 9, 10. When itiil be Jie 1 
 •Iclale the ivirticulars nl" lii.^ death. 
 OLXXXII. — •-. How were the rest of the royal family treated ? 'Vhal was dit « vilh 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXXHI. 
 
 The Fate of the rest of the Royal Family. 
 
 I. The separation from her son completed the misery of the poor 
 heart-broken queen. She was entirely iMJwed down by it. Her onl) 
 consolati(m w;is to go to the top of the tower and watch for her son 
 who was [)ermittcd to walk on an opjiosile tower. Lcmking through 
 a crack in the wall, she would stand for hours together to see the 
 child :is he ptissed at a distance. 
 
 '2. But of this mournful consolation she was soon deprived. Abot.t 
 a month after the separation, she was roused from her bed at two 
 o'clock in the morning, by a committee of the Convention, who <r- 
 dered her to rise, telling her that they had come to remove her to tli 
 Conciergerie, a prison in which none but persons of the lowest ami 
 n>ost infamous cfescription hiul ever been confined. 
 
 3. The poor queen was obliged to rise and dress herself before 
 
 these men, who searched her pockets, and took everything out of them 
 
 ^ « 
 
 .he dauphin T 2. What was the object? 3, 4. What instance of firmnesa? 5. Wha' 
 W9it his life after Simon left hiir ? 6. What improved his contlition ? 7. What was hit 
 'ate ? What was his title ? 
 • '.XXXIII.-- What of he qtieeu? What was her cons'ilalion ? 2. Whither wr 
 
2im 
 
 t'\\'\: OF rnK KnvAi, I \>iii,v i:"ti 
 
 lS shn was passing: thronijh a low «lot)i way, slu* Ptriu'k b»'r li»r»'ln'a«l, 
 nd onn of the men asked if she was hurt. She roplied, " Nolhinj! 
 
 Thoy however allowed her. as a preal favor, 1o retain her po kf»- 
 handkerehief and her sniellinfTrbottle, lest she should faint hv the way 
 
 A! 
 
 and 
 
 ran hurt m(^ now." 
 
 4. She was plaeed u\ a {iloomy, damp e«dl, where shr lirul iioi 
 fven the eomfort of endiirinjj her sorrows alone. A police nllir. t 
 was kepi with her nij^ht an<l day, who never lost sij^ht of her. The 
 two prineesses were n«nv left sad and <lis<*onsolate in thrir tower 
 i'hev were kept in ifrnoranee of the cpieen's eondition, hnt remendnT 
 \u(r that she had hcvn aerusioined to heirnile her .'jorn.vs hy work, 
 they hesonpht pj^mission to send her the materials. 
 
 .*>. They coUoeted all the worsted \hr\ could \\\u\, and also a pair 
 of little stoekin«:s she had hejjun to knit for the dauphin. Hut her 
 o-uards would n«>t permit her io have them. The queen's inchistry, 
 however, overeame all nupedimeuts. She found a pi«ve »»f an old 
 <*arj>ei in l.er eell, which she tunavelled, and hy means of two sticks 
 ■the eontrived to knit these ravellinjis ini«) jjarters. 
 
 6. On the 14th of Octulxr. iTlK'i. they w»mU thro^mh the forms of 
 a trial, and eondenuu'd her io death. On the Kith of that month she 
 was executed, meetiuii her tale with the oreatest fortit\ule and eom- 
 |K)sure. 
 
 7. In May, ITiM, the I*riueess Kliy.aheth was put to death. The 
 same piety whieh had puid«Ml her steps am)d the mazes of a eorru|)t 
 and friv(dous court, was Ikt firm sMpp<ut in the ru<z«r»Ml path she had 
 now h. tread. In all the alliieUoiis of her fanuly, it was to h(>r they 
 always looked for suppori autl «'<iust>lation. 
 
 8. The serenity of her eountenanee ami demeanor, on many oeca- 
 sions, iTiade the wretehes who were loadinjj the rest of the royal fam- 
 ily with abuse, shrink from iusiiltinji her. When con«lenmed to death. 
 3he requested to be put in the same room with those who w<'re to suf- 
 fer with her. 
 
 9. To these she addressed words of eonsolation and hope. In her 
 last moments, as in the whole of her precedinp life, she was m(»rc 
 occupied with the sorrows of others than with her own. 
 
 10. But one wretched individual now remained of that family, 
 which a few short years before seemed to be at the v(^ry pimiaele <d' 
 human jrreatness and hai>piness For six months the younjT princes."^ 
 remained the solitary tenant of her ploomy tower. At the end of thai 
 period, she was irivcu u\^ to the Austrians, in exehanj^e ft»r some 
 Frenchmen who had been made prisimers. 
 
 11. When she arrived at Vienna, her friends there used every en- 
 deavor to cheer her ; but her «;pirits were so completely depresstnl ihai 
 it was more than a year before she w as seen to smile. • The expression 
 of melancht>ly was so firmly imprinted upon her countenance, thM it 
 ?ould never he effaced. 
 
 <ne removed ? 4. How was she treated in tier new prison? Wlial did tlie prinressef 
 <»•? 5. What employment did the (pieen find? 6. When was she tried? When exe 
 •iiiHiI? 7. What became of the Prinrt-ss EliznJ)eth? What of her chararter ? 8. Wha 
 »t h-r hehavior now 7 How did she employ herself? 10, 11. What of the. young priu 
 
 TffK HKPVmM 
 
 I J ! 
 
 LW 
 
 CIIAf'TKK (T.XXXfV. 
 
 Success of f/if i'h /,f// Arnnj. Spirit of the P/^ojie. 
 
 I Wk left the allies carryintr evervtliiii<; before (hern, and yon 
 nave probably been surprised that the" Duke of Brunswick did not 
 m;ir-h directly to Paris, rescue the roval family, and execute hl» 
 (hreata ajramst that city. He wiuild uJadU have done so if he -ouk 
 Hut he soon learned that he bad nrreafly miscalculated the strermtb 
 of his op[»f)iient.s. 
 
 2. His lu.p.- that the French wruild M..ck to his standard :i.s soon 
 as It appeared in France, turned out to bo utterly unfounded. In- 
 stead of a mere rabble, he ffuirid liim.self opposed by a disciplined 
 •iriny, commanded by an abler general than himself. 
 
 .T Dumouriez ri(.t only ret(K»k Verdun and F.on(Twy, but, after 
 varuMis successful encfmnttTS, .rained at (;enappc, on the .5th of No- 
 vember. \1S)'2, a victory whieh plaeed the whfde of the Austrian 
 Netberla.Mis, with the exception (.f Luxembura, in the possession of 
 r ranee. 
 
 1. On ihe I.m of February, I7f>.'?, the C.nvemion declared war 
 a-:.in.st Kuirland and H(dlan<l, and a fortnight afterwards against 
 >'\y,\\\\. In ihdiaiid t Ik; successes of Dumouriez continued, but hav- 
 intr made him.self <»bnoxious t(» some of the .lac(,bins, after in vain 
 alfemptiiitr to KMbice hi.s army l(» ;.ct ajrain.st the Convention, he fled 
 (or jiersonal safety \u the Aii.strians. 
 
 r,. II.' was accompanied in h,,s flij/ht by a few of his officers 
 anM.npt »»tliers by LiMiis Philippe, the late Kinjf of the French', 
 Ihen Duke DeCbarfres, wb.. bad fjaiued apcat reputation for his skill 
 and bravery. 
 
 r.. The rieseriion of Diimourie/, tlu.urrh it checked them for a 
 mne, did iM.i p„t a stop t(. the successes of the French arms 
 Amonirst the people the greatest enthusiasm prevailed. They were 
 not called upon to ri.sk thf;ir lives in battle to jrratifv the vanity or 
 pinbition of an oppressive monarch. 
 
 7. They now enrrajTcd in the cause of their country, of which 
 each person felt him.self to be an important part. All were dejirous 
 to contribute iii .some way or other to the common cause. Those 
 who had no m(,iiey, brouir|,t their personal ornaments and deposited 
 them in the hall u{ the Convention. Those whose ajre or .sex ren- 
 dered them unfit for actual fifrhtinff, employed themselves in provid- 
 ing^ ir»r the wants and comforts of those who were more fit. 
 
 H. When such a spirit prevailed amonjr the people, it is not aur- 
 piisinjr that, under officers who had risen to command simply by the 
 iorce of their own merits, the French armies should have been every- 
 where successful. 
 
 i w5P. ' What of the allien.? 2. What of the French? 3. What of Dumouriez 1 
 m.,^ie7? Twhn ?//''"'^^'^rf • ''■ ^hat their auccesa? What SecamT." Du- 
 Zle7 The J2^nl"^™??"'^'.?"r"'"*"- ^•'^^ «*■ ^he feeling of the Frencl 
 ^ Wh.;, JhoI^!?? vJh "'"'' ''"^ '^'-^ *." ■ ^- The con-equences of thei. ^p>i|- 
 Whal of Holland ? When wad i«ace made with Pruasia a d Spain ' 
 
298 
 
 THE KEIGN OF TEKKOK— 1793. 
 
 N A POLECN Bt >N A P.\ K I'h 
 
 299 
 
 9. Before the end of 1794, all Hollaiid was conquered, and re- 
 mained from this time until the close of the wars of the revolution 
 dependent upon France. In 1795, Prussia and Spain were glad to 
 make peace, the latter ceding to France some territories in the West 
 Indies in exchange for that which France had conquered in Europe. 
 
 CHAPTEK CLXXXV. 
 
 The Reign of Terror. 
 
 Rnhespitrrt and Danton. 
 
 1. From the time of the kin«r's death the Jacobin party obtained 
 ft complete ascendency in the Convention. At the head of this party 
 was Robespierre, who, huvinu (rot rid of his rivals, was now the 
 ruler of France. The period durinjj which he controlled the gov- 
 ernment of France has been called the Reign of Terror. 
 
 2. A tribunal was established, which condemned to death all who 
 m any way incurred his displeasure. T^e guillotine could despatch 
 but one victim at a time ; other and mor^ cruel methods were resort- 
 ed to to gratify his love of bloodshed. 
 
 3. At the commencement of the revolution he was a lawyer in 
 Paris, with little prospect of ever rising to eminence in his profes- 
 sion. But a new career was then opened to him. Exceeding his 
 fellows of the Jacobin party in cruelty, he very naturally became theii 
 leader. There was nothing in his personal appearance which indi 
 •jaled his disposition. 
 
 ' 
 
 i. During ilie most sanguinary period of his reign hb was distin- 
 guished by the delicate and affected fastidiousness of his dress. A 
 muslin waistcoat, lined with rose-colored silk, and a coat of the soft- 
 est blue, was the favorite costume of this monster ; who, inaccessible 
 to every feeling of humanity, still submitted Xo fashion, which, ujkIci 
 every form of government, has been thf tyrant of France. 
 
 5. Th« nH.i.^iircs which Robespierre adopted to secure his power, 
 pnived tl".* mr.u.> of his destruction. To gel rid of dangerous rivals, 
 he cauwd the ii 'st intluential men of the Jacol)in party to be brouojii 
 before the revol iiionary tribunal, and execution was sure to follow. 
 
 It w:is uncertain who might be tin' next victim ; the survivinn 
 members of the Convention iniiled in defence of their common safety 
 On the 28Ui of July, 1794, Robespierre was made prisoner, and on 
 the next day he was executed. The news of his death was received 
 with joy throughout F'rance, and indeed throughout the civilized 
 world. 
 
 7. Whilst the great mass of the French people had quietly sub- 
 mitted to the government of the Convention, or those who ruled in 
 its name, there had been attempts at resistance made in some places 
 by the friends of liberty ; in others, by the partisans of the king. 
 
 8. But all such opposition was speedily put down by the troops 
 of the Convention, whose victories over their fellow-citizens were 
 always followed by the most inhuman cruelties. All who resisted the 
 Convention were declared to be traitors to their country, and to he 
 entitled to no mercy. 
 
 9. Among the disaff'ected was the city of Toulon, which surren 
 dered to an English force, upon condition that it should be held for 
 Louis XVII. An army of the Convention soon appeared before its 
 walls. The cannon of the besiegers were directed by one, who was 
 destined to act a most prominent part in the affairs of the world. 
 This was Napcr-eon Bonaparte. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXXVI. 
 
 Napoleon Bonaparte. 
 
 1. Napoleon Bonaparte was born at Ajaccio, in (Jorsica, August 
 15th, 1769. His father was a lawyer of much ability, and his mother 
 was a woman of great firmness, as well as one of the handsomest 
 women in the island. He was named after some old saint, so obscure 
 that his namesake never knew which day he was to celebrate as the 
 festival of his patron. 
 
 2. While yet a lad, the bishop one day questioning him about 
 this, he smartly replied, that there were a great many saints, and 
 
 CLXXXV. — 1. What of the Jac 
 'ailed ? 3. Who was Rol^.spicrre "^ 
 
 ^\\\sl Who was their leader? What is this periu. 
 t What of his |)ersoaat appearance? 5 Wh*i ■•» 
 
 ...» Tieasiires? 6. What liticaine of him? 7. Was there any reaisuince to i<ie Conven- 
 
 iin.,? ^. How was it put down ? 9. What of Toulon? Who was distin^iished there ? 
 
 nA'\XVl. — l. Where was Bonaparte born? When? For » horn named ? 2. What 
 
 KiA ii -i if.Dlv '• I he itishop ? What wa.s the compliment of the Pope? 3. What of hi* 
 
.^00 
 
 .% A POL KON RON A PA RTF.. 
 
 NAPOLEON BONAPAKTK. 
 
 :m 
 
 only ihiee hundred and sixty-five days to divide amongst them. The 
 politeness of the Pope, alter Napoleon hecanie powerful, promoted 
 the patron saint in compliment to the {rod-child, and St. Napcleon 
 D* IJrsins was accommodated with a festival. 
 
 Nopt'leoii fio/hipfirt' . 
 
 3. In hischildlutod Najmleon did no inoir mischief than other hoy>». 
 II IS abilities attract»'d the notice of Marlxeut', the French jrovernoi 
 of the island, who procured for him admittance into the royal niilitarv 
 school at Hricnnc, at which lads were (iducated lor enj^ineers and 
 officers of artillery. 
 
 4. Napideon appliiul himself most closely to study. The instruc- 
 tors, who were recpiired to make reports to government, spoke whh 
 admiration of his talents, and of his industry, and of course he made 
 great progress in his studies. His favorite^ studies were mathemat- 
 ics, and those sciences which were connected with his piofession of 
 a soldier. 
 
 5. His amusements all took the same direction. His little garden 
 ♦v'as turned into a fortified camp, which no one was permitted to in- 
 vade. In winter, with the aid of his school-fellows, acting uikIct 
 his orders, he constructed snow forts, with a skill and knowledge 
 which gained great cri'dit for the youthful engineer. 
 
 0. So great was his profnriency in his studies, that, at the unusu 
 ally early age cf fonrtcen years, he was selected to be sent to the 
 .•idlege at Paris. Here he attracte»l the same notice as at Hneinie 
 iud was adnntted to the best literary society of that capita.. 
 
 7. At the age of sixteen he was made a lieutenant in the army. 
 
 •hiUlhood ? What achcKtl was tie sent lo? 4. What nf tiis progress in sliidy ' Wlii' 
 d he prefe"? 5. Wtuit of his amuseincnls ? 6. Wtiat lienor was paid him fur »»• 
 
 ! 
 
 « 
 
 A 
 
 i 
 
 Hitherto he had led a studious and retired life; but now he vion 
 a'ore into society, and exhibited his wondert'ul powers of pleasing all 
 those upon whom he chose to exert them. His handsome and intelli- 
 gent features, with his active, though slight figure, gave him great 
 advantajjes. His manners made \ip in sj>irit and energy what thev 
 wanted in grace and polish. 
 
 8. He became an adventurer for the honors of literature, also, 
 lud gained the prize olfered by the Aca«lemy of Lyons for the best 
 
 essay on a ipiestion which they proposed. At the outset of the 
 revdlution he advocated so heartily the principles of liberty, as to 
 i-vcite the indignation of his brother officers, and, in conseq"ence, he 
 withdrew himself from their society, and retired to Corsica, where 
 he devoted himself with renewed ardor to study. 
 
 9. Almost enclosed by the wild olive, the cactus, the clematis, 
 and the almond tree, is a very singular and isolated granite rock 
 Heneath it are still to be seen the ruins of a small summer-house, 
 
 he entrance to which is almost closed by a luxuriant fig-tree. This 
 was his favorite retreat, and it yet bears the name of Napoleon's 
 grotto. 
 
 10. The active spirit of Napoleon would not permit him to remain 
 long in .seclusion, and he returned to Paris. The revolution had 
 opened to all the path to the highest honors in the state. Noble 
 birth, though unaccompanied by a single good or noble quality, was 
 no longer a passp(jrt to office. 
 
 11. The notes which the inspectors of the military school alwayb 
 preserve concerning the scholars, described Napoleon as a lad of the 
 grtxitest genius and industry ; and to the ch;iracter which he had thus 
 acquiretl at school he was indebted for the promotion to the rank of 
 general, and the command of the artillery before Toulon. 
 
 12. The Convention, by means of committees, assumed to direct 
 all military operations. There was such a committee with the army 
 at Toukm. I'he deputies did not make their appearance on the field 
 until three hours after the battle was won ; but in the report they 
 talk largely of their own exploits, and forget to mention so much as 
 the name of Bonaparte, to whom the victory was entirely to be as- 
 cribed. , 
 
 13. Rut the praises which were suppressed by the deputies, were 
 loudly proclaiiiied by the army. He was placed at the head of the 
 list of tho.se recommended by the commander-in-chief for promotion, 
 with the ■rointed addition, that, if neglected, he would be sure to 
 force his own way. 
 
 14. The downfall of Robespierre threatened to involve Bonaparte 
 in its consequences, for he was supposed to be strongly attached to 
 his party. He was removed from his command, and no attentior 
 was paid to his repeated requests for employment. His fortunes 
 
 ,)ri.)rtcici'.cy ? 7. Where did he go from schixil? What were his manners and ap,)eai 
 ance ? 8. What of his talents for lilerainreV What of his jwlilical principles? U 
 What of his grotto 1 iO. What ctiange liad the revolution made ? it. To what did hf 
 owe his promotion? 12. What v w the conduct of the deputies at Toulon ? 13 Wha; 
 lid llio general say of him ? I What danger threatened Bona[nrte ' VVii;» <i«i h* 
 wi«ii to do 1 
 
 26 
 
.^00 
 
 .NAPOKKOX noXAPARTF. 
 
 only chiee himdrpd aiwl sixty-fivo days to <livide amongst them. Tbt 
 politeness ot" the Pope, alter Xapoleon heeanie powerful, promotid 
 the patron saint in compliiii«iit to ilic ^r,,(|-child, aiui St. NapcKoii 
 Da IJrsins was accouuuodated with a ri'>tival. 
 
 •^^;->»ira;^ 
 
 NdJ'"!' oil Iniihipdi I' . 
 
 3. In hisehildhood Nap<deon did no iiioic niisehiet than other hoys. 
 II IS ahiliti«'s attraeltMl tiic noticr of Marhonil'. the Freneh governoi 
 »»f tlu^ island, who pr<»eured f(»r hiui adinittanee inti> tiie ntyal military 
 sehool at I5ri<nne. at whieh lads were ("diUMted f«»r eiiLlineers and 
 ortieers of artillery. 
 
 4. Napolinn applied hiinsidf most closely to study. The instruc- 
 l«»rs, who w»Me rtvpiired to make reports to government, spoke with 
 admiration of his talents, and of his imlustry, and of conrso he madt- 
 great progress in his stndii's. Ifis favorite studies were matht-mat- 
 ies, and those seieiicfs whieh were connected with his piofc^sion of 
 a soldier. 
 
 i>. His amusements all io«dv the same direction. His little ganlen 
 vvas turned into a fortified camp, which no one was permitted to in- 
 vade. In winter, with the aid of his seho<d-fellows, acting uiuler 
 his orders, he constnieled snow torts, with a skill and knowledge 
 which gaini'd great credit lor tin- vouthlul engineer. 
 
 (>. So great was his proficiein'V in his studies, that, at the umisu 
 ally <'arly age of fourteen years, he was selected t«> he sent to tin 
 >."oliegc at Pans. Iler^^' he attracted the same notice as at Hrienne 
 ind was ujlmitted to the hesl literary society of that ca[)ita.. 
 
 7. At the age of sixteen he was made a lieutenant m liie arn»v. 
 
 .hihlluuHl? W hilt school \va.s lie :;0 111 tti? 4. What cf liis proL'n-ss iii iJliidy ' Wha' 
 d he prefe-7 5. Wivil of his ainusoineuts .^ (i. What honor waa piid him tur ^'• 
 
 \AP0M:< >\ BO\APAI{ TK. 
 
 30i 
 
 Hitherto he had led a studious and retired life; hut now he won 
 ti'ore into society, and exhihited his wonderful powers of pleasing all 
 I'lose upcui whom he ehost; to ex«Tl them. His handsome and intelli- 
 gent features, with his active, though slight itgure, gave him great 
 advant^iixes. His manners made »ip in spirit and energy what thev 
 wanted in grae(^ and polish. 
 
 '^. He hecamt^ an adventurer tor the honors o!' literature, al.so, 
 lud ijained the jirize «>tlered hy the Academy of Lyitiis tor the Ix^st 
 c.s.sav on a <piestion whieh they |»roposed. At the outset of the 
 rev<'lution lie advocated s<i heartily the priuci[)les of" liherty, as to 
 '•\(.'ite the indignation of his hrother olfieers, and, in consequence, he 
 withdrew himself tVom their society, and retired to Corsica, where 
 he devoted himself with renewed anlor to study. 
 
 '.'. .\lmost enclosed hy the wild olive, the cactus, the clematis, 
 and the almond tree, is a very singular and isolated granite rock 
 Beneath it are still to he seen the ruins of a small summer-house, 
 he entrance to which is almost closed hy a luxuriant fig-trcc. Thia 
 was his favorite n^treat, and it yet hears tin; name of Napoleon's 
 i^rotto. 
 
 10. The active spirit of Napoleon would not permit him to remain 
 long in .seclusion, and he returned to Paris. The revolution had 
 opened to all the path to tin; highest honors in the state. Nohle 
 hirth, though unaceom|)anied hy a single good or nohle quality, was 
 no longer a passp(nt to office. 
 
 11. The notes which tlu? inspectors of the military seho<d always 
 preserve concerning the scludars, descrihed Nap(d(M»n as a lad of the 
 gn^^itest jrenius and industry ; and to th<' character which he had thus 
 accpiired at scho<»l he was indehted for the promotion to the rank «)l 
 general, and the' comm;md of the artillery hefore Toulon. 
 
 1"J. The Convention, hy means of connnittt'cs, assumed to direct 
 all military operations. There was such a committee with the army 
 at TouK»n. 'I'he dejiuties did not make their appearance on the field 
 until three hours after the hattle was won ; hut in the report they 
 talk kirgely of their own exploits, and forget to mention so much as 
 the name of Jionaparte, to whom the victory was entirely to he as- 
 crihcd. 
 
 \^. lint the ju'aises which were suppressed hy the deputies, were 
 loudly proclaiiiied hy the* army. He was placed at the head of the 
 list of lho.se recommended hy the- commander-in-chief for promotion, 
 with the rointed addition, that, if neirlectf.'d, \w. would l)e sure, to 
 force his own way. 
 
 11. The downfall of Hohes}>ierre threattnied to involve iJoujj)arte 
 in its eonsequ(;iices, for he was supposed to he strongly attached to 
 his party. H(^ was removed from his connnand, and no attenlior 
 was paid to his repeated reciuests for employment. His fortunea 
 
 ,)ri)tkic.icy ? 7. Wiiere (hd ho iru from scliool ' VVliii were liis manners aiid ai.,)eai 
 ance ? '^. What of his talents Tt literature'/ Wliat nf lijs |Ktiiliral principles? U 
 What of his erolio 1 i'l. WJi il tliani.'t; had the revulciion made ? 11. To what did hf 
 nwe his promotion? 12. What v is the conduct of the deputies at TtMiImi 7 i:) VVha- 
 lid ihe general say of him? I What danger threatened Rnnri;n!ic ' Win 'i" >»• 
 wibii to do ? 
 
 26 
 
•J02 
 
 THE REPUBLIC. - 17«J5. 
 
 were now at the lowest ebb. He was destitute of money and friend* 
 and so disgusted was he with the treatment he received, that he ap 
 plied for permission to enter the service of tlie Sultan of Turkey. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXXVII. 
 
 Bonaparte selected for a difficult Service. — His Success, ard 
 
 its Reward. — His Marriage. 
 
 1. The Convention had become hateful, if not contemptible, by 
 yieldinjr so submissively to be the tool of Robespierre. Its authority 
 was resisted in Paris, and the personal safety of the members was in 
 danger. A hirfje body of troops in that city remained faithful to 
 their orders ; but everythiiin: depended upon the leader. 
 
 2. A man of the greatest firmness and decision, and at the same 
 Ume having the greatest skill in influencing others, was required. 
 The utmost anxiety prevailed ; for such a man is not easily found. 
 It was then that a few words from Barras, one of the members, de- 
 cided the fate of Europe for twenty years. " I have the man,"'said 
 he, " whom you want ; a little Corsican officer, who will not stand 
 upon ceremony." 
 
 3. Bonaparte was sent for, and gave his opinion as to the best mode 
 of putting down the insurgents. It was satisfactory to all. He was 
 placed at the head of the forces. The insurgents made an attack 
 upon the luileries, which was now occupied by the Convention bu* 
 were repulsed with great slaughter, and before night all open resist- 
 ance to the Convention was at an end. 
 
 4. This service was rewarded by the command of the army 
 statimied about Paris, called " the Army of the Interior." This was 
 a difficult post. I'he scarcity of bread, and other causes, would 
 sometimes produce riots, which the General of the Interior was 
 called upon to oppose with the military force. On one occasion, 
 when Bonaparte was anxiously admonishing the crowd to disperse a 
 very stout woman exhorted them to keepnheir ground. ' 
 
 5. "Never mind these coxcombs with the epaulettes," said she • 
 ihey do not care if we are all starved, so they themselves feed and 
 
 get tat. — " Look at me, good noman," said Bonaparte, who was as 
 Uiin as a shadow, " and tell me which is the fatter of us two " 
 Ihis turned the laugh against the woman, and the mob dispersed in 
 good humor. Ihis, if it be not the most celebrated of Napoleon's 
 victories, is worthy of record, as achieved at the least cost 
 
 6. A fine boy, about ten years old, presented himself to the fron- 
 eral, with a request unusually interesting. He said that his name 
 was l^ugene Beauharnois, son of Count de Beauharnois, who, although 
 
 CLXXXVII. — I. What was the feelm? towards the Convention f Who were failhfu, 
 i- t ..... What wa3 wanting? Who snpplietl the want? 3. What of iLnap^ifi^ 
 ... I.'ici I Ifow was ,1 rewarded ? What of the dillir„ltie.s of his offiro' ." iSa'' 
 
 THE KEPUBLIC. — 1796 
 
 303 
 
 ae had fonght bravely for the Republic, had incurred the displeasure 
 of Robespierre, and had been put to death only four days before the 
 fall of that tyrant. 
 
 7. Eugene was come to ask that his father's sword might be 
 restored tt> him. The nature of the re(iuest, and engaging manners 
 of the child, (,'xcited the interest of Napoleon. This led to an ac- 
 quaintance witli the mother. The beauty of her person, the grace 
 of her manners, her amiable disposition and inexhaustible fund of 
 good humor, won the heart of the general, and in March, 1790, they 
 were married. 
 
 8. Josephine, such was her name, acijuired great influence over 
 her husband, and sh was always found a willing, and often a suc- 
 cessful advocate in the cause of humanity. She had at all times the 
 art of iniligatisg his anger, not against herself, for I do not know 
 that he was ever angry with her. This she did, not by directly 
 opposing, but by gradually disarming it. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXXVII!. 
 
 Another Change in the Constitution of Goveimment. — Com 
 menjcement of the Campaign in Italy. 
 
 1. The National Convention, in whose name so much crime had 
 been committed, terminated its disgraceful career October 27th, 1795. 
 A new constitution was now to be tried. In its external form it bore 
 some resemblance to that of the United States. 
 
 2. The legislature consisted of two bodies. One, called " the 
 Council of Ancients,'' corresponded to our own senate, whilst " tlif. 
 Council of Five Hundred'''' answered to our house of representatives. 
 Instead of one president, the executive power was entrusted to five 
 persons, called " the Directory.''' 
 
 3. In the spring of 1796 three great armies took the field. Two, 
 which were to act in Germany, were under the command of Generals 
 Moreau and .Tourdan. These were not so successful as the armies 
 of the republic had hitherto been ; the Archduke ('harles of Austria 
 compelled them to retreat ; — and the manner m which Moreau 
 effijcted this gained for him great credit. 
 
 4. Bonaparte was appointed to the command of the third army, 
 and was sent to conquer Italy. Hitherto, others had the credit of 
 that which he b'ju performed ; but now the praise or the blame would 
 be his own. The old Austrian generals had little dread of a com- 
 mander, who, compared in age with themselves, was a mere boy, and 
 of whose name or family they had never before heard. 
 
 ■.he ancctJote ahout the stout woman. 6. What of Eueene Beauharnoia ? 7. What wa* 
 his request ? To what did it lead ? What of his mother? 8. What of her influence? 
 
 CLXXXV'III. — 1. When was the National Convention dissolved? What did the new 
 institution reMPible ? 2. What of the legislature ? What of the executive ? 3. How 
 Riany armies in 796 ? What the success in Oermany • 1. Who commanded the thi*' 
 
304 
 
 THE REPUBLIC — I7y/. 
 
 5. But ihey were not on that account the less careful. Thej 
 posted their troops on the steep hills and precipices of the Alps, to 
 prevent the French from crossing these mountains, as tney must do 
 before they could enter Italy. 
 
 6. The hostile armies met at Monte Notte on the ISth of April, 
 1796, and Bonaparte trained the first of a scries of victories which 
 continued, almost without interruption, for a long course of years. 
 
 7. Afterwards, when Napoleon had reached to the height of 
 power and fame, flattery endeavored to trace the name which he had 
 made famous into renu>te ages, and researches were made into an- 
 cient records, to discover that there was one Bonaparte who had 
 written a hook, — that a female of the name had heen the mother of 
 a pope. 
 
 8. Napoleon justly considered such clai/ns to distinction as un- 
 worthy of his notice. To a person who made a merit of deducing 
 his descent from some ancient line of Gothic princes, he caused reply 
 to be made, that he dated his patent of nobility from the battle cf 
 Monte Notte. 
 
 CHAPTER CLXXXIX. 
 
 The Ttaliurt Campaign rnnlinued. — Battle of Lodi. — Taking 
 nf Areola. — Bonaparte saved hy his Grenadiers. 
 
 1. It would takn too lotiir to give you an account of the various 
 victories, which, following one another in rapid succession, placed 
 the greater part of Italy in subjection to France. The most cele- 
 brated achievement was the passage of the bridge over the river 
 Adda, at Lodi. 
 
 2. This bridge was defended by a strong body of Austrians, who, 
 with twenty or thirty pieces of cannon, threatened with certain death 
 all who should be hardy enough to attempt to cross it. Exposing 
 hiinsclf to the most imminent perils, Napoleon in person directed the 
 position of the cannon which were to sujjport the troops destined to 
 make the desperate attempt. 
 
 3. The Austrians, disheartened by a long series of defeats, could 
 iiot sustain the attack of the French, inspirited by a long course ol 
 victory, and led on by otficers who afterwards became almost as 
 famous as their general. 
 
 4. The French soldiers had a mode of amusing themselves, bv 
 •jonferring an imaginary rank upon their generals when they had 
 performed some remarkable exploit. They showed their sense of 
 the bravery displayed by Bonaparte at the battle of Lodi by creating 
 him a Corporal ; and by this phrase, of the Little Corporal, he was 
 
 7 VVhiiher sent ? Whal of the age of llie general ? fi. Where did ihey meet the 
 !!.L,.X1'^" ^ '^' ^- ^^^^ was Bot>!i|»arte's opinion of hcrediury honors ? 
 
 army ? 
 
 •nemy? W uen .• /, o. wnai was i5ot>a]»arte's opinion of hcrediury 
 CLXXAIA - 1 Whal is siiid of the victoriea in Italy? 2, X What of ihe lxnt:ft or 
 
 THE REPUBLIC — 1 37. 
 
 3(M 
 
 aftei wards distinguished in the intrigues carried on both in his tavoi 
 and against him. 
 
 5 Throughout the whole campaign, Bonaparte fearlessly exposed 
 his own person, where an important object was to be gained. It will 
 be sufficient to mention one of these occasions. The village of Ar- 
 eola was in possession of the Austrians, and it was essential to 
 Bonaparte's operations that he should take it from them. 
 
 H. It could only be approached by a long narrow^ causeway, which 
 traversed the marshes that surround the town. The Austrian troops 
 were posted-so as to defend this passage. They received the French 
 with so heavy a fire that they fell back in disorder. The chosen 
 grenadiers rushed forward, but they too were driven back. 
 
 7. Areola must be taken, but the fire continued to be tremendous. 
 At length, to animate his soldiers to a final exertion, Bonaparte 
 caught a standard, and rushing on to the bridge at the end of the 
 causeway, planted it there with his own hands. 
 
 S. At this moment a fresh body of Austrians arrived, and the fire 
 blazed more destructively than ever. The French column gave way, 
 but, still careful of their general, bore him back in their arms through 
 the dead and dyinir, the fire and the smoke. In the confusion he was 
 at length nushed into th;' marsh. 
 
 0. The Austrians were already betwixt him and his own troops 
 and he must have perished or been taken, liad not the grenadiers per 
 ceived his danger. The cry instantly arose, " Forward, forward I — 
 save the general !" Tlieir love to Bonaparte's person did more than 
 even his commands and example had been able to accomplish. They 
 returned to the charge, and the Austrians were driven from the 
 town ! 
 
 CHAPTER CXC. 
 
 More about Napoleon Bonaparte. 
 
 1. Many generals have been indebted for their success to a fortu- 
 nate accident, or to the valor of their troops, and a victory has caused 
 them almost as much embarrassment as a defeat. But Bonaparte 
 attained all his t)bjects by the very means he proposed, and the suc- 
 cess was improved to the utmost. 
 
 2 His irenius had devised new methods of conducting a battle, 
 itid tne rnpidity of his movements quite disconcerted the old generals, 
 who thought that defeat must certainly follow any deviation from the 
 old established principles. Soon after the battle of Lodi, Bonaparte 
 •lad some conversation with an old Hungarian officer, made prisoner 
 in one of the actions. 
 
 5. 
 
 What of Bonaparte's conra.ic ? C 
 
 Lodi V 4. Whence the title " Little Corponl ? " 
 7, 8. 9. W'.iat of the attack on Areola ? 
 f'Xr:. — 1. What of Bonaparte's plans? 2 What was the opinion of the old ijtjueraiii 
 26* 
 
 hit 
 
 #1 
 
 m 
 
lf)6 
 
 THE REPUBLIC. - 17y: 
 
 THE REPUBLIC. - 1797 
 
 307 
 
 3 The omctT did not know the general, and loniplained vert 
 much of his method of gaining victories. " Things.'' said he, *' are 
 ping on very hadly : the French have got a >^)ung general whc 
 knows nothing of the regular rules of war ; he is sometimes in our 
 front, sometimes on our rear, sometimes on the flank : there is no 
 'supporting such a gross violation of rules.'- 
 
 4. Con.scious of his own superior ability, Bonaparte did not hesi- 
 tate to acknowlt'dire merit wherever it existed. He was anxious to 
 procure for those officers who dislinsruishcd themselves the rewards 
 which their services entitled them to. In all his despatches he urcres 
 the promotion of his brethren in arms. ^ 
 
 5. This conduct was not only just and generous, hut also highh 
 politic. VVt're hi.s recommendations successful, the general had the 
 gratitude due for the Ix-ncflt ; and wen^ they not attended to, thanks 
 equally belonged to him for his good wis^ln's. 
 
 6. One of the conditions upon which peace was granted to the 
 several states of Italy, was the surren<ler of those works of art, the 
 paintings and statues, which had for so loui? a period been the admi- 
 ration of the civilized world. These were sent to Paris, and the 
 national vanity was not a little gratified by this novel species of 
 tribute. 
 
 7. At the same time, Bonaparte treated with the greatest honoi 
 all who were distinguished for their literary and scientific attain 
 ments. In a letter addressed publicly to Oriani, a celebrated astrono 
 iner, he assures him that all men of genius, all who had distinguished 
 themselves m the republic of letters, were to be accounted "natives 
 of Trance. 
 
 8. " The French people," .said he, " have more pride in enrolling 
 among their citizens a skilful mathematician, a painter of reputation, 
 a man eminent in any class of literature, than in adding to their ter* 
 ritories a large and wealthy city." 
 
 CHAPTEf^ CXCI. 
 Conclusion of the Italian War. — Treaty of Leoben. 
 
 1. The eyes of all Eun.pe were now riveted on Napoleon Bona- 
 parte. He, who a tew months before had been seeking rather for 
 subsistence than expecting honorable distinction, had become the 
 .error of empires and the founder of states. Such sudden elevations 
 have occasionally Kippened amid barbarous people, but were hitherto 
 unheard of in civilized Europe. 
 
 i vvh^J "^ t^'e Hungarian officer? 4. What of Bonaparte's conduct to his officer.. 
 CXCI - I. What is said of fie rise of Napoleon ? 2. VV»m of the means 1 3. H hal 
 
 'J. The means which had raised him were equally competent to 
 make good his greatness. He had infused into the armies which he 
 commanded the firmest reliance on his genius, and the greatest love 
 for his person ; so that he could always find agents ready to execute 
 nis most difficult commands. 
 
 3. He had even inspired his troops with a portion of his own inde- 
 fatigable exertion and commanding intelligence. Under his training 
 tliey seemed to become the very men he wanted, and to forget, in the 
 excitation of war and the hope of victory, even the feelings of weari- 
 ness and exhaustion. When practising the long and severe marches 
 which were part of his system, be would cheer them by saying. " I 
 would rather gain victory at the expense of your legs, than at the 
 price of your blood." 
 
 4. Having destroyed five Austrian armies, which in succession had 
 been sent against him, and reduced Italy to a state of complete sub- 
 jection to the French republic, Bonaparte now directed his course 
 towards (fcrmany. 
 
 5. The successes of the Archduke (^harles upon the Rhine, and his 
 high credit with the soldiers, st^enuMJ to point him out as the most fit 
 person to oppose to the young general of f^ ranee. The opinions of 
 FiUrope were divided as to the issue of the contest. 
 
 f). But the result did not long remain a matter of doubt. In the 
 space of scarce twenty days Bonaparte defeated the Austrians in ten 
 combats, in the course of whicii the archduke lost at least one fourth 
 of his army, and was compelled to retreat, leaving the way to Vien- 
 na, the capital of Austria, open to the enemy. 
 
 7. Bonaparte j)r<»posed to the archduke to make peace, omi-rinii 
 him very favorable terms. But this was declined by the archduke, 
 who began a hasty retreat towards Vienna, determined to collect th" 
 last strength of the empire, and fiffht for the existence, it might be 
 of his brother's throne, under the walls of his capital. 
 
 8. But in that capital a very diflferent spirit prevailed. Terror, 
 grief, and confusion, filled the minds of all classes. Their alarm be- 
 gan with the court and royal family, who, packing up the most valu- 
 able property, determined to take refuge in Hungary. Amongst the 
 fugitives was the Archduchess Maria Louisa, then between five and 
 six years old, who fled with terror at the approach of that victorious 
 general, on whom she was destined, at a future period, to bestow her 
 hand. 
 
 9. The cries of the citizens were for peace. The enemy were 
 within a few day%' march of their walls. The fears of the govern- 
 ment prevailed, and ambassadors were sent by the emperor to sue for 
 peace. Bonaparte granted a suspension of arms for five days, which 
 was afterwards extended, when the probability of a permanent peace 
 became evident. 
 
 10. The preliminaries were signed at Leoben, April 18, 1797 
 Tlie Austrian ambassador, in hopes to gain some credit by the admi.^ 
 
 were the fcelinss of his troops? 1. What of his success? 5. Who was sent aiiHinal 
 him? 6. Wiiat wa^ the result? 7. What did Prince Eugene do? 8. Wh*t. wa.-i lh» 
 foiling ?». Viei"ia ? '^ What course dul the emperor adopt? 10. Whep* -v*" i"«a'« 
 
 
 f 
 
308 
 
 THK KEPURi.I(J.~|7y7 
 
 sion, s» .cH, as a concession of consequence, that the enipen r acknowl- 
 edfred tne existence of the French republic. 
 
 11. "Strike out that clause," said Bonaparte, sternly " thf 
 brench republic is like the sun in heaven. The misfortune lie^ 
 with those who arc so blind as to be i^niorant of the existence a 
 either." 
 
 THE REPUBLIC -1798. 
 
 309 
 
 Italy. He took a most affecting leave of his soldiers, the compan- 
 ions of bis earliest success, who witnessed his departure with soi 
 row. His own position was a perilous one. He returned to Franct. 
 in a situation which permitted no middle place. He must rise yet 
 hig^her, or sink forever. 
 
 CHAPTER CXCH. 
 
 Life at Montchello. — Peace of Campo Farmio. 
 
 1 BoNAPARTK now cujoved an interval of repose, which he passed 
 with his wit.. :.t the palace of Montebello. This palace is situated a 
 t.'w miles from Milan, on a jiently sloping hill, commandinT an ex- 
 tensive prospect (d the fertile plains of Lombardv. 
 
 2. The ladies of the hipbest rank, as well a^ those celebrated for 
 beauty and accomplishments, were daily paying their homage to 
 Josephi.u'. who received them with as much ease and ^race as if she 
 luul been born for exercisinir the courtesies which devolved upon the 
 wife of so disliiiyuished a person as Napoleon. 
 
 3. NcfTotiaticuis proc(.eded amid cayety and pleasure. The am- 
 bassadors of Austria, and of other states of Germany, and of the vari- 
 ous Italian states— the tbronjr of generals— the bustle of important 
 business, mingled with festive entertainments, balls, and huntin<r- 
 parties, gave the appearance of a splendid court. 
 
 4. It was such, in point of importance. Many states awaited with 
 anxiety the result of the deliberations; destined to hear from the 
 voice of Napoleon the terms on which their national existence was to 
 be prolonged or terminated. 
 
 5. Napoleon had now all that the world considers essential to hap- 
 piness. He was welcomed on every side as the " Deliverer of Italy " 
 Honor and power were his beyond that of kings. He was in 'the 
 flower of his youth. Vet he, himself, in after years would frequently 
 say that the happiest period of his life was when a young officer of 
 artillery, without m.mey and without any family influence he wan- 
 dered about Fans to find a cbeaj) place to dine at"! 
 
 6 The negotiations were at length broujTht to a close. I'eace was 
 finally settled by the irvaty of Cnmpo Formio, October 17, 1797 
 A large part of Italy was formed into a new republic, called the 
 (isa/pnir h> puhhr \'enice was given up to the Emperor of Austria. 
 ?>oon afterwards Genoa was fbrmed into the Liiryrian Republic 
 
 '• ii«":ip^rie had now finished, for the present, his career in 
 
 'm^S^.^^S^^'-'^''''^'^ ^"' '^^ ^"•^*^>"" ^"'•«-«^'J-r make? 11. How 
 iM.Heliello? 4 V\halofthenegolialion3there? 5. What of Napoleon'- life » 6 Wh^r 
 
 CHAPTER CXCHI. 
 
 Bonaparte's Reception at Paris. — Description of his Appear* 
 ance at this Time. — A new Expedition. 
 
 1. In a city where all is welcome that can vary the tedium of ordi 
 nary life, the arrival of any remarkable person is a species of hol- 
 day ; but such an eminent character as Hon;ij)arte was no every-da* 
 wonder. His yoiilli, too, added to the marvel. 
 
 2. Madame de 8tael, ihv dauirhter of Necker, who was herseif 
 one of the most distinguished persons in the literary world, has de 
 scribed his general maimer in society at this period. He was one 
 she tells us, for whom the admiration which could not be refused ti 
 him, wijs always mingled with a portion of fear, 
 
 3. He w:is diflerent in his manner from other men, was neithei 
 pleased nor angry, kind nor severe, according to the common fashion 
 He appean^d to live for the execution of his own plans ; and estima- 
 ted his fellow-mortals no otherwise than as they could be useful tc 
 him. 
 
 4. Though in general reserved and stiff, few could resist the fas- 
 cination of his maimers when he exerted himself to please. He was 
 eareless in his dress, and had already adopted the gray great-coat, 
 buttoned up to his chin, and the little cocked hat — a costume by which 
 he was to be distinguished almost ever after. 
 
 5. The Directory, whose power rested on a very weak foundation, 
 were anxious to get rid of the presence of a person so dangerous, from 
 his talents and popularity. 'J'o him, a state of inactivity was irk- 
 some, and he, therefore, was glad to accept the command of a very 
 powerful expedition, fitted out for the conquest of Egypt. 
 
 0. To this army, a corps of a novel descrij)tion was attached. No 
 h'ss than one hundred of the men, most distinguished for their knowl- 
 edge of the arts and sciences, called by the French, .wrr/n.s, were 
 selected to accompany the expedition, and to explore the treasures of 
 a land, which, for so many ages, bad been considered the cradle (»f 
 kriovvicdoe. 
 
 7. Everything connected with the ancient republics of Greece and 
 liome was very much the fashion in France. As the names and 
 
 C/.\«'lll I How wa-' llMiiaparie received al Pari.s ? '.>.:{. VVha does Madame de 
 ■tael say ol him? 4. What cf his die.sd .' ;".. How did the Direclo'v --iew him ? What 
 xpedilir.n wa-^ prii|K>sed ? () What nmv ror|»! wa.s ait.ultc.l to it '. Whil was Faii' 
 
 expedition wa-^ pn ,. . 
 
 oflh'"* plan of Bonaparte ' 
 
:no 
 
 KXPKniTION IX) EGYPT. - 179S 
 
 KXPEDITION TO KCJVPT IT'.H 
 
 311 
 
 ilress, so il • illustrations were borrowed from these heathen. In 
 reference to his union of war and science, some one said, it was as 
 if Bonaparte desired that the goddess Minerva should marcli at the 
 head of his expedition, holding in one hand lur dreadful lance, and 
 with the other introducing the arts and the muses. 
 
 CHAPTER CXCIV. 
 
 The Expeditimi to Egypt. 
 
 1. TriK expedition sailed from Toulon in June, 1798, and, al'lei 
 lakinor Malta, landed stife at Alexandria, in Egypt. This city oflerni 
 hut little resistance, and the army soon advanced towards ('airo. 
 During the niarch they were constantly annoyed by the Mamelukes, 
 as the troops of the sovereign of Egypt v/er<^ called. 
 
 2. The danger did not abate the French love of the ludicrous. 
 The sarans had been supplied with asses, the common beasts of 
 burden in Egypt, to transport their persons and apparatus. The gen- 
 eral had given orders that their i)ersonal safety should be provided 
 for. As often as the soldiers wore attacked by a numerous body at 
 once, the French infantry would form themselves into a square, the 
 sarans being placed for safety in the centre. 
 
 3. But as these civilians had little importance in the eyes of the 
 Ignorant sold.ers, loud shouts of laughter used to burst from the 
 
 raniJd, when^th; commander of a drvision called out with niiiirui 
 precision, '• Let the asses and the sarans enter within tlu^ s|uare." 
 
 NnjiolffHi rntering Cairo. 
 
 4. The sandy deserts, through which the course of the French lav 
 appeared covered with Mamelukes, mounted on the finest Arabiaii 
 lu.rses, armed with pistids and nuiskets—thfeir plumed turbans wavinn 
 ni the air, and their rich dresses an<l arms glittering in the sun. 
 
 Ihttitt uf ike Ptjnimuh. Set p. 312 
 
 f). 
 
 JXCIV. — I. Wlifu tliti the expedition sail for Ej?ypl ' What of Malta? Whore did 
 •nny hml in Eirypl' 2 !l What of the sn^tms ' 4 r> What i>f the Mamelnkee 1 
 
 1 hey riished on, almost with the rapidity of the wind ; and woe 
 ic any b renchman who had wandered from his company. Stopping 
 short, t.r wheeling about at full gall.ip, their retreat was as rapid ai 
 • neir advance. 
 
 ■lii 
 
 ^■f 
 
 
:no 
 
 KXPKmno.N ro EGVFr - 179S 
 
 KXPKiuriON ret K(;vPi r.is 
 
 311 
 
 dress, so il illustnilions were borrowed froni these heathen, in 
 refereiuT to hi8 union of war and science, some one said, it was as 
 if IJonapartc desired that the <T(»ddcss Minerva sliould march at the 
 head of his cx|)editi<in, hoidiiiir in one hand licr (h-eadful huicc, and 
 «*'ah the oilier inlroducin'^ the arts and tlie muses. 
 
 CHAf'I'RR CXCIV. 
 
 The Ejpf'diffon to Egypt. 
 
 1. 'Vtw. expedition sailed from Touhin in June, ITDH, and, iil'ici 
 lakinu Malta, hmdcd safe at Aii^xandria, in J'^Liypl. This city ollcrcil 
 liul litth^ resistance, and the army soon advanced towards Cairo. 
 DuriiiLT the march they w«T(^ constantly annoyed hy the Mamidnkes, 
 as the troops »»f the sovereijijn of lvirv|)t v.ere called. 
 
 2. n^he danLr«'r ilid not abate tlui French love of tin; ludicnms. 
 The snnuis had been supplied with asses, the common beasts (d' 
 
 burden in lv_rypt, to transjiort their p«'rsons and apparatus. The ijen- 
 eral had tJ^ivcn orders that tluMr personal satetv should be provitled 
 for. As ot'ten as the soldiers were attackiMl by a numenuis body al 
 once, the French infantry would form themselves into a S(piare, the 
 ^ardna [)einu: l)laced for safety in the cj'utre. 
 
 3. Hut as these <Mvilians had little iniportance in the eyes of the 
 Ignorant sidd.j*rs, loud shouts of lau«^ liter used to burst from the 
 
 'XCIV. - 1. Wli.'ii iliii the ex|)eililiim sail (iir Kifvpt ' What of Malta? Wlipre did 
 anny l'\iul III Knvpt •' 2 3 What < if i lie s(,i,ni<' A .'i What "(the Mamelukes? 
 
 ♦> 
 
 rariftd, when^th. commander of a dnismn called oiii with niilirui 
 prRMsion, '• I^-t the asses and the sarans enter withiti the s|u;nc.' 
 
 " I| 
 
 Nnjinho'i fvttruiif ( nint. 
 
 \ The sandy deserts, through which the course of the French lav 
 appeared covered with Mamelukes, mounted on the finest Arabiail 
 hi. rses, armed with pistols and muskets— tludr plumed turbans wavi.,.^ 
 Ill the air, and their rich dresses and arnts flittering in the sun. 
 
 '^^"^^ 
 
 liiitut of the P'jiiuiuds. Si.tp.'.lVl 
 
 '>. 'I'liey rushed on. alim.st with the rapidity of the wind ; and woe 
 i'^ tiny V leiichman who had wandered from his company. Stoppin.^ 
 Mori, «»r wheeling about al full nallop, their retreat was as rapid ai 
 
 • heir advance 
 
 ii\ 
 
 r;,: 
 
 1 1 
 
 
-.ii> EXPEDITION TO EGYPT. -ITiW. 
 
 0. n,e En»li»l, fleet, under Lord Nelson arrived utAlexan-lm 
 
 fleet; with the exception of four vessels, was either taken or dt. 
 ""^T^^ri; , ^,„ „fr fw,m receiving any succors from France, Bo- 
 
 hecause it took [ilaco in the neighborliood ol those massy 
 
 ""■I^From Kc-vpt H.-naparto marched into Palestine, l.nt rcttinuj,! 
 inu-' i'Z to "-^i ve'b mle to a Turkish army, sent by «ater from C^ - 
 St ntU^onk His splendid and most deeisivc victory „( Abonkir 
 gaStly -iiil,. U conclud,.d «ona,«ne-s career u, Eg p. He 
 was everywhere successtul, except in Acre, a siron lo 
 "vvhicli, though attacked eleven t"-es --^f^ ^ 
 6y the Turkish and Knglish armies, under Sidney Smith 
 
 rti 
 
 
 BONAPARTE FIRST CONSUL. — 1799. 
 
 3JH 
 
 running many risks of being taken by the English ships, he wa» 
 landed at Frejus, in Frarce, October 9, 1799. 
 
 r 
 
 CHAPTER CXCV. 
 
 Triuniphal Progress of Bormparte through France.-- Is made 
 
 First CoTisui. 
 
 •1. The Emperor (rf Germany had been induced to make peace with 
 t ranee only by his fears. The immediate object of terror was now 
 removed to a distance. The destruction of the French fleet seemed 
 to cut ofl^ the return of the victorious general and his formidable 
 army. 
 
 2. The emperor, yielding therefore to the solicitations of Enn- 
 Kmd, seconded by liberal offers of money, renewed the war. Russia 
 also took up arms against France. Italy was soon recovered by 
 the Austrians; and the Russian general, Suwarrow, met with ffreai 
 success. *» 
 
 3. The French, accustomed of lute lo be victorious, could ill bear 
 these reverses. Discontents arose among the people ; and the Direct- 
 ory, unpopular before, could with difficulty maintain its authority 
 A speedy change in the government was plainly necessary. 
 
 4. 1 he news of the return of Honaparte was received'as the har- 
 binger of better times. Th. messenger who carried it to Paris wa.* 
 received as if he had brought news of a great victory. The simple 
 statement of the fact ot his arrival in France was received in the 
 council with shouts of victory. 
 
 5. His progress from Frejus to Paris was one of triumph. BelK 
 were everywhere rung and illuminations made. To the Directory hi^ 
 return was a subject <.f alarm and anxiety, which was ill conceal..! 
 under an appearance o* joy. 
 
 6. Bonaparte now led a very retired life, apparently devotina him- 
 
 ,?f Upii^r^7Jr"'""^'''^"' infact<K..upied in gaining informati<,:. 
 of the state ol the country. This he could easily do, % all pa,ii,> 
 courted his assistance, an<l informed him of all their plans 
 
 /. At length the time came for him to act. The legislative co, •, 
 (• Is held iheir se.si<,ns at St. fMoud, about six miles from Paris. ( ). 
 the l(),h N<»vemb.r 1799 »onapa*te, accompanied by a large numb •, 
 »» officers, entered th. hall of the Council <,f Five \iuiu\rel His en 
 trance occasioned a gre-al tumuli, but the appearance of a Ixidy ol 
 ir'K.ps ••om|...l »(i ,he members to di.spersi^. 
 
 «. The lin.ll result of these decisive measures was to almlisli 
 
 *a. th^etfecloniliJFrencM Tw^^^^^^^ With whal ...icces.. / .}. Win. 
 
 <«« lhr~ e h Frln.'p7 fi Wh . rY''*^ of Bonaparte's return ? .'5. Wliat of his pp.. 
 cn»i i.,r~,ch h ranee? 6^ What of his nuMle of life 7 7. When did he l«^in t., jr. ) 
 
 •7 
 
:iV2 
 
 KXPKDITION TO EGYPF. - ITi^'' 
 
 BONAPARTE FIRST CONSUL. - 1799. 
 
 3i:i 
 
 ,, VUe Kn.li.l. fleet, under l.ord Nelson arrived .a Alexai.lm 
 
 ,i, .,, will, the excq.li..n „f r„ur vessc.ls, was .•.Hum ...ku. ..r d,. 
 ■^"7: Ti.„u.h cu, .n-from receiving .uy f'^'^^^J^Z^!^::^:::,^;: 
 
 lu-cause it took plarc in the ueiol.lu.rliuod ot tliosi ma^&y 
 ''T'Fnnn K-npt Hcn.aparte nmrched into Fulrstinc, l.nt retunu.d 
 i,.'; I^' t w^ • l.!mle lo . Turkish arn.y, s<.nt hy ^vuter Irom (em- 
 it linn . iT.s s,.ln,did and ,nost decisive victory *>^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 ^S^^^ '^^^ t>.^tlu 17UU, cM.nelnd.'d lionaparle's career m K?>P • U. 
 p.iniea .1...} >-.mii. , ,^,,.,.,,t ;,, Kcro a stroin'" town on ine 
 ,vas evcrvvvhen' sueeesstul, except " . ^^'J^' "-/"y';'" 
 eoast, xvhich, thon,rh attacked eleven ^"^f ' ^^^^^^l^ '^^ 
 6y ih .Turkish an.l Kn-lish armies, under Sidney bmith 
 
 
 ^.■^tf^m^^ 
 
 
 Sn ••' ''I •''' 
 
 v.iiV l.ini a few ..f liis favorite and nio^t attdtlud oinctr.. 
 
 fuimin«r many risks of being: taken by the English yhips, he wa» 
 landed at Frejus, in France, October 9, 1799. 
 
 CHAPTER CXCV. 
 
 Triumphal Progress of Boiiajxirte through Frame. - - Is made 
 
 First Consul. 
 
 •1. Thk Kin[)rr(»r ot ricnnanv ha<l btM'ii induced to make peace with 
 V ranee only by his fears. The immediate object of terror was now 
 removed to a distaiuv. The destruction of the French fleet seemed 
 t(» cut oir the return of th(> victorious rreueral and liis formidable 
 army. 
 
 2 The emp(^ror, yiehliii<r therefore to the sidicitations of Enn- 
 l.ind, seconded by liberal olFers of money, renewed the war. Russia 
 also took up arms airainst France. Italv was soon recovered bv 
 the Austnans; :ind the Kussian ireneral, Suwarrow, met with trreat 
 sucrcess. ^ 
 
 .'?. The French, accustomed (.f late lo be victorious, could ill bear 
 these reverses. Hiscontents arose amon^r the people ; and the Direct- 
 ory, unpopniar b,;fori^ could with dimcuJtv maintain its authority 
 A speedy change m the irov.Mnm.Mit w:ls plainly necessary. 
 
 I. 1 he news of the return of Honaparte was received'as the bar- 
 hinirer of betj^i^r time.s. Ph • mcssencrer who carried it to Paris wa^ 
 received as if he had broujiht news of a irreat victory. 'I'he simnle 
 statement <,f the fact <,f his arrival in France wa.s deceived in the 
 council with shouts of victory. 
 
 5. His proffress fr(Mn Frejus to Paris was one of triumph. Hellv 
 were everywhere runjr and ilhiminations made. To the Directory hi^ 
 return was a subject ..f alarm and anxiety, which was ill concealed 
 under an appearance o^ joy. 
 
 J]'\ ^^;'"*'''=^'"' ""^v •'"'« /t v«;ry retired life, apparently devoiinir him- 
 s. I to literary p.irsmts, but in fact occupied in ffainini? informalio. 
 of the state ol the country. This he conhi easily do, as all parti, . 
 courted his assistance, and informal him of all their plans 
 
 /. At lenirth the time came for him to act. The legislative eo, •, 
 eils held th.Mr s;>:.s,o,.s at St. Clond, about six miles from Pans. ( ):, 
 Ihe loth N<,vemb.r IT9«», Honapatfe, aceompanied by a large' n.m.b -. 
 of officers, entere( th^ hall of the (Council of Five Ilundre.r. H,s en 
 ranee oeeasione.l a great tumult, but the appearance of a body ol 
 tr'Mips enni;. 1 .,1 the members to disperse. 
 
 H. Thr linal result of ih.'se decisiv(; mea.snres was to abolish 
 
 ^ ..hhnrue? ^ What ..f his m.-mIh ..f life / 7. When .li.l h,. U-i„ t.. j,-, ) 
 
 •7 
 
 
 
314 
 
 PASSAGE OVER THE ALPS - 1800. 
 
 the J)irectory, and to vest the executive power in three officers calleo 
 Consuls, of whom one, called the. First Consuly had the chief author 
 ity. Bonaparte, Sieyes, and Ducos were appointed consuls, leaving 
 it to themselves to decide who should he First Consul. 
 
 9. Sieyes was an ecclesiastic of great talents and ambition, and 
 had advocated a chano^e of government to place himself at the head 
 of affairs. He hoped that Bonaparte would he content with the 
 direction of all military matters, and would leave to him the conduct 
 of civil affairs, 
 
 10. He had reckoned on the vote of Ducos for giving him the 
 place of First Consul. But the first meeting of the consuls unde- 
 ceived him in both respects. "General," said Ducos, "the first 
 place belongs to you as a matter of right." Bonaparte took it as a 
 thing of course. 
 
 11. In the course of their deliberations, he expressed distinctly 
 and supported firmly his opinions upon politics and finance, religion 
 and laws. Sieyes saw at once that his hopes were at an end. On 
 his return home, he said to the statesmen with whom he usually 
 acted, " Gentlemen, give yourselves no further concern about the 
 affairs of state ; you have a master — Bonaparte can and will manage 
 all at his own pleasure." 
 
 PASSAGE OVER TFIK ALPS. - 18(J0 
 
 315 
 
 CHAPTER CXCVl. 
 The Passage over Maiint St. Bernard. 
 
 1. One of the fii»l acts of the First Consul was to propose peace 
 to Austria and England. It was declined by both powers. The 
 proposal was made to England in a letter written by Bonaparte di- 
 rectly to King George III., and not by means of ministers, as corre- 
 spondence between two governments is usually conducted. 
 
 2. The command of the French army in Germanv was given to 
 Moreau ; that of Italy, Bonaparte reserved for himself. On the (»th 
 of May, 1800, he left Paris to place himself at the head of an army 
 of sixty thousand men, which had been assembled with great secrecy 
 in Switzerland. 
 
 3. For the execution of his plans, it was necessary tbat thif? larf^r 
 army, with its cannon, its ammunition, and its baggage, shou d march 
 over the highest chain of mouiiUiins in Europe, by a path scraictdy 
 wide enough for a goat. An officer of engineers was sent to survey 
 Mount Bernard, a summit of the Alps. 
 
 4. With great difficulty he Jiscended to the top, and then returned 
 *4» make hi§ r«pprt to the First Consul. " Is the route practicable. ?" 
 
 What (lid. he do? S. What was ihe new form of government' 'J. What o/ >;jeve8l 
 10. Who Iwcifti.t! First ' oiisui / 11. Wha«. of Bonaparte ? 
 
 CXCVI. — 1 What wa-s one of the first acts <»f the First Con.siil ? F'.ie .-csult ? Hof» 
 wa it done? 2. Who coiuniandeil the French armies? When diil B iparte leave Pari«1 
 
 wid Bonaparte. '< It is barely possible to pass," ren/ied the Pn», 
 neer. " Let u. forward, then," Vaid Napoleon a^d'^the extraord 
 uary march wat commenced. exiraordi- 
 
 5 On the 15ih of May, Bonaparte, at the head of the main hod. 
 
 of the army, marched from Lausanne to the little vilWe of St Pierre^ 
 
 which point everything resembling a road endedL An immeni 
 
 ir::nte:S ~^~^ i.sheadam„n«geTerS 
 
 (i Precipices, ravines, and a boundless extent of snows which a 
 breath of air might cause to roll down the sides of the rnourte „ i* 
 masses capable of burying armies in their descent, seemed to forbd 
 access to all living things but the chamois, a species of goat 
 
 7- But these had no terrors for the First Consul and his army 
 The cannon were placed in the trunks of trees hollowed ou forTh.: 
 purpose Each was dragged by a hundred men The carriages 
 
 manner. ammunition was transported in the same 
 
 8. While one half of the soldiers were thus engaged, the others 
 were obliged to carry the muskets, cartridge-boxelVkna^ks S 
 proyis-ons of their ccmrades, as well as their own EacTm^n ^ 
 loaded was estimated to carry from sixty to seventy pounds' wei^h? 
 ^cj precipices where a man entirely uLncumbered'could s^^iy 
 
 9. The musical bands played from time to time at the head of the 
 r«Bimems,and in places of unusual difficulty the drums beat Tchar^e 
 
 Itself Probably no tr<K,ps but the French could have endured such 
 a inarch and no general but Bonaparte would have required H 
 -irmv U^' ""t alone, excepting his guide, some time after the 
 army He wore his grey surt.uit and his three-cornered hat In 
 spite of he weather, which was wet and dismal, he seems to have 
 preserved his g,«.l-„ature. Shaking the rain-water from h?s ha ' 
 he said, laughingly, to his guide, "There, see what I have done i „' 
 
 ZITX:Z~-- '"'''' "" ■"" "•■"• "•'^•«^'^^' I -'" ^«' -'^'- 
 
 ,l,.ili ^'"" "'" ^"■"'"'•' " """ly "f courageous monks' have fixed iheir 
 dwelling among the everlasting snows, that they may afford succ lo 
 
 Zk^ J'srB''" ","''ff ,''-=«"■•;' vv".tes.'The^yare exiled 
 1 louks of bt. Bernard. Hitherto the .soldiers had no refreslim™. 
 sau, „ l„;u they dipp..! a m.,rsel of biscuit an,o„!r.st the snow. 
 
 1-. 1 he goijd fathers ol ih.. eouvi^nt, who po.s.s<ss large maeazinet 
 
 ^oldieTTr' '"'"■"I""''.' -T"' ""' ••'"«^ =""' --^ ""I- of wI^mS 
 V fii ,1 ** !"'***''•,«■'"«'' "MIS more acceptable, according to on.- 
 
 'llr'f'M '''-'' "'"' "'"' '^'■'"-■^ ""= ''="'?"-^' "•»" would have \Z 
 
 iV^Jfor^fT'^'M"''''"''^- »• Wliat of the French engineer 7 .'-, When did 
 •f Ihe .l^iri,. Be^n^aVcn ''IrwlTS^ de^en^.^^ "' '^"^'^"^ ' '' ^^' 
 
 **"1 
 
 ^l 
 >.'l 
 
 
316 
 
 BATfLK OF MARENGO. — 18(W 
 
 PKACE OF AMIENS. - I81I2. 
 
 13. The descent on the other side of the mountain was even more 
 difficult than the ascent had heen. It \v;us, however, accomplished 
 without any material loss. On the mortiiiifr of the IGtii of May, the 
 advanced guard of the army took possession of the village of Aosta, 
 in Piedmont, a country pleasant in itSL-lf, but rendered delightful by 
 its contrast with the horrors which liad been left behind. 
 
 317 
 
 CHAPTER CXCVll. 
 
 Battles of Marengo and Ihhenlinden. — Peace of Lvne^nUi 
 
 and of Amieis. 
 
 Battle of Marengo. 
 
 1. The appearance of this immense army, drsciMidinir from tJie 
 Alps by ways hitherto deemed impracticable, seemed liki' ciicbant- 
 ment to the Austrians. Bonaparte did not allow llicin niucli time to 
 recover from their surprise. AfttT virions bss-r ciiL'-a^^ciiuMits, on 
 fhe' nth of June he gained the great l>;itll;; of M ir-'nir<». 
 
 2. This decided the fate of Italy. On tbc i>d of July the First 
 Consul enter 'd Paris, iiaving Ixumi absent 1 'ss tliaii two 'months, in 
 which short sj)acc of tinu> \w had regained all that tlie French had 
 lost in Italy during bis absence in Figypt. 
 
 3. He now renewed to Austria his oilers of peace. But British 
 money .igain prevailed, and tlie offer was declined. On the 3d of 
 December, 1800, the Austrian army was entirely defeated at llohcn- 
 inden by the French under Moreau. 
 
 C'XC nV - ,. What of the bmle of Marer.?o ? 2. What of the First Consul's return ic 
 fans J V\ hat of Austria? Where was her army again defeated ? When? 4. What 
 
 cully wxs at lenirth r.Miim,.,! Ti. . i." i ' '"'^- i'ns ilifli- 
 
 ■u A,n,e,. h.'^,, ^;l!::: -:,'vcr '• '"•'' "^^ -"^ '^"-^'-'^ 
 
 an,l'„. 'ecrrelhp'n!"' "''''""' '^"r""" "" "" «^'»''li^hmo„t of or.ler 
 is 'ptemkT IW) 1. r'''"r "^ ""^ R"vor„me„t. Oa the 18tl, of 
 
 of reestaWishiii™ ii.„ f ■ ..1. i- ,. ' "uny airos. i he ceremonv 
 
 of KDlmo^inP ''•''■ '■''''"'°" *"* l«rforn.e<l at the H,„rch 
 
 fin . ' '" ^^"^.' """'' R™l magnificence. 
 
 who h.,1 If P "l ^'^ "■■•^'^ "■'I'"'"'"'' '» preach, bein'ff the v.'rv peS 
 WI.0 had delivered the sermon upon the coronat on of' Louis X^^T 
 
 9. Bonaparte also established the Polytechnic Scl an nstit,, 
 ion for he education of young men in th, scic-nces: e SHmmo ed" 
 
 10 HWso tm"'!"'' ''"""""^'y'"'" »''"scs,a„d corrected them 
 Tall hirilor; ^„""=''*' ,■•"=««' ind'Tidfres were to be constructed 
 whidl hrhL&n.rcd''.""'' '''"™'' ^ """' ^""''^ •"" ^'"= "'"^ ^ 
 
 gre'aVdLus'l^i? ' uf. l^"' P?""^^,'' '"""^ =" ^'"P *'»"'' ^as created 
 ri.r n jt^ ■, ■ '""'**^'' ''"* soldiers to arrest and brinn- to Paris 
 
 !n^ S't^.il^'ter;'"^^ "' '- ""•- "'■ "'-'- "^- -i^- 
 asil.fiopcs:^ 'H;:!^:jur;;!:;^,:::^em^d'at[.;!:: 
 
 at "^1.. "Uhe moat of the castle of VinceJines, four mn'sf™™ Paris 
 ■ „ h; 1 . T Se"«™"y believed that the duke was not conceriS 
 
 «ne,i,"s aSnr-hf.?lemS".''"™ =" ""^'"^ "^"^'^ "• -™ "» 
 
 JfllKrefsublishnentofren.S'^^ Whf ^M".',;' 'I"' ConMllat) 7,8. Wla, 
 
 27* 
 
 
316 
 
 HATfLK OF MARK.\GO.-18(Ki 
 
 13. Tlie descent on the other side of the mountain wtiS even more 
 diffKuilt than the :uHi'.('ut liad l»t'en. Jt was, however, tR-couiplished 
 without any material loss. (Jn the nioruin«r of the IGtIi of May, the 
 advanced iruard of tiie army took possession of the villajre of Aosta, 
 in pK'dmont, a country pleasant in itself, but rendered delifjhtful by 
 its contrast witli tli(.' horrors which had been left behind. 
 
 CHAPTKK CXinil. 
 
 Battles of Marengo and llohenlindcn. — Peace of LvnevilU 
 
 and of Aniieis. 
 
 Battle of Mareuof). 
 
 1. Thk appe^irance of this inunense armv, desciidinir from trie 
 Alj»s by ways hitlirrt*) deemed impracticable, seemed li!<^' euebant- 
 ment to the Anstrians. IJoiniparte did not aMow th-ni miieb lime to 
 recover from their surpri.-e. Aft-r various less-r enLniiU'ments, on 
 the I Itli <d" .lune he LTaiti^d the Lncat batll,' of M ir -01:0. 
 
 'J. This deeided the fate of Italy. On tli • -Jd of .lulv the First 
 C'.insul enter d l*aris, havinu^ b;'en abs-nt I ss than two months, m 
 which short space of linn* he had rciraini'il all thai ibe l-'reneli had 
 lost in Italy duriiiu his abs;'n<'e in I'lirypt. 
 
 3. He n(tw renewed to Austria his oilers of peace. Hut Ikitish 
 money .liiaiti prevailed, and the oiler was declined. On the 3d of 
 Decenfner, IS(M), the Austrian army was entirely defeated at Htdicn- 
 inden by the French umler Moreau. 
 
 CXC nj - .. What of the bittl.i of Mareniro; 2. What of th.^ First Consul's return ic 
 I ana J What of Aiistri;i ^ Whore w.is her finny ag.iiii dofHated' When? 4. Whai 
 
 PKACK OF AiMIL.XS.-isni 
 
 •m 
 
 i YuntMiit, .ind ^^.,j^ sijrned I'ebruarv i)th, ISOl 
 .>. l.nirland alone remained at war with France Tbe nn.. • 
 
 ■riiis iiidi. 
 
 Millv «:i,s at lc„.r||, rr„un..,l' ' Tl,','. ' iv"." i' ' '"^^^ ' '"■' ''"'- 
 
 (>.,„■ rec-iviiiT Jny Co.rs tVn , .- ""'-■,1" ''fVI"''''" "<r 
 
 •u A,„i,.,. ,„r.;„ S;,::;^ :;:l'{;:,^:' -- .-- «- ™..h „ 
 
 a ,, "'^'"''' '" I^''"s, witli Kroat iiKifrnifionoe. 
 8. Hnimimrt,. a1i,.,Hl,.,l i,, person, will, ,-,11 il,,; ■,o,„„ „,- ., ),„,„ 
 he AreW„.ho|> of Aix was appointed to preaol,, hein'" I, ^ v rv t,o,^^ 
 «no had dolnere, 11,0 s,.,„,o„ „pon ,|,o ,!oro„al„n of I nil^N'r""" 
 
 on for ho clncation of yonng ,ne„ in the soienoos. IIo \,^ „„ ,,od" 
 
 if -Ms • '!'"■'■'' '"'.''"""''y """ "1»«'«, a,,.! eorrctol 1^ 
 ...en 'of Kr' UP r '"'"""7"' ''i^r'""'^ '"^ "'« ""'■■■""' ""I'^ov 
 T" I his i L^; I! ''• '"'■'f' ••"" ^""^^'' "■'■"■ '" I"' cnstruole 
 which hcfhadro!*;;'.''"'" ^'""™'' -■' ""■"' "■'""'>• '"■ "'" -""^ •" 
 
 «roaVd,t"slln 'Tl' e'"' ''?»''l"r« ">"l< - -'"P "hioh has created 
 n,n n I I'l , • '' '^■'"■'"''' '"■- ^"'''"■'••^ "• ■"•'■' --I ""'I hri,i.r to Paris 
 
 1.;^ a' Had!.,:: •r'(';;;n,;:,;;;r" '' '"- "- " "-' - '"^^ -'^- 
 
 lii. lie w;ls .suspected of bein^r conmrted with a olot for thp 
 ass:u.snKition of ^apoleon. He wa. hastily tried, co, 1. u e a^[.^ 
 .it url, ,, the moat of the cv.stle of A'inceinH.s, limr miles^im" 
 
 3. It s now crenerally b.-lieved that the duke was not concerned 
 
 excused this sacrifice of D En^hien a.s beinff necessary to warn hi. 
 «nonnes anrainst thcnr schemes.* '^^♦-^^ary to warn his 
 
 ^f^^rJ:lj:;^^,'^'';:;U:^!:^^^^^^ the Co„conlat? 7, ^wZl 
 
 provements in France? 11 w Ti iw^.'^.f /u"!'"^.' ''M^:;i'^P''*'-l« d"? 1^' What of im 
 
 m. 
 d 
 
 
 / 
 
 f ■. 
 
 II, 12. 1.3 What of the Duke (rKnshien ' 
 27* 
 
318 NAPOLEON MAJb EMPKROR - I8f4. 
 
 CHAPTER CXCVIII. 
 
 Napoleon elected Emperor of the French. 
 
 1. The office of consul was orifrinally to be neld only rbr a tein 
 of years. As a mark of their ffratitmle for his services, tl»e Fren \\ 
 now made Bonaparte consul for lite, witli the right of appointinsr his 
 successor. 
 
 2. Tlie possession of al)sohit{' power did not satisfy the ambition 
 of Bonaparte ; he wished also for some title wliich mig^ht denote it 
 In 1804 he was nrratified by beiii«r elected emperor. The ceremony 
 of the coronation wits performed with circumstances of solemnity 
 which had not been within the [)ower of any prince for many atjes. 
 
 3. Pope IjCo, as you will remember, had placed a ^^ojden crown 
 upon the head of Charlemaj^^ne. It was determined that Pius YIl. 
 should take part in the coronation of the successor of that monarch. 
 But Charlemagne had been obliged to go to Rome ; Napoleon re- 
 solved that the Pope should now come to France to perform the 
 ceremony. 
 
 4. The ceremony took place at the church of Notre Dame, ai 
 Paris, on the 2d of December, 1804. The emperor took tiie coro- 
 nation oath as usual on such occasions, repeating it after the Pope. 
 
 no doubt, while alyiosl all the testimony that has been since elicited goes to 
 prove the entire innocence of D'En^jhien. Certain it is ihat the newly estab- 
 lished peace of France, and of all Europe, was threatened in the person of 
 Bonaparte His nssassinalion was many times attempted. Heis were made 
 in London, in January, that the First Consul would not live to see the next 
 April, A conspiracy was afterwards discovered in Paris, in which fifty per- 
 sons, some of distinction, were engai^ed. It was also discovered that in these 
 conspiracies, English money had titen used ; and it was known that the Eng- 
 lish ministers at Municli and Stulgard were aiding the French emigrants, col- 
 lected on the frontiers, in their attempts against France. By a combination 
 of circumstances loo complicated to be detailed here, the duKe. who was re- 
 siding on the frontier, was helieved to he at the head of the conspirators. He 
 was arrested hy the French government. At his trial he was accused of hav- 
 ing l)orne arms against France, and of having offered his services to England; 
 of having put himself at the head of a bancf of insurgents collected at Baden 
 and other places, and paid by England, and of having aided in the plots of 
 that country against the life of the consul. Nothing was proved against him ; 
 no witnesses were brought forward in support of these allegations. He was 
 executed the next morning at six o'clock. It is said that a lantern was tied 
 to his breast to direct the aim of the soldiers. The death of this prince is an 
 irremovable stain on the character of Napoleon. The excuses mane in his he- 
 half by his apologists lose their force when we remember thai the duke's gnill 
 V9S never proved. An example made in the person of an innocent man fails 
 of elTect U|K)n the real culprits, who are thus Torcibly reminded that justice is 
 blik'd, and that the guilty esca^wj while the innocent suffer. The duke was a 
 Bourbon prince, and no doubt felt interested in the rfstoratiou of his family to 
 Jie throne ; and, probably, if any revolution had I; ken place in the heart of 
 France, he would nave joined the ranks of the in< irgents. But no evidence 
 has ever been offered to prove his cooperation in plots which then existed. 
 
 CXCVIII. — I. What of the office of consul .' 2. Wha' new honor did Bonapaite do- 
 •ire? 3. Who assisted at the coronalio; ? 4. When was Naroleon crowned as emperor 1 
 
 WAK RENEWED. - 1803. 
 
 319 
 
 '\ 
 
 Bu inlhe act of crowning, itself, there was a marked deviaticm froa* 
 the univ-ersal custom. 
 
 5. In all similar solemnities, the crown had lieen placed on the 
 sovereigti's head by the hijrhest ecclesiastic present, as leprest^nting 
 the Deity, by whoni princes rule. But not (>ven from the head of 
 the church would Napoleon receive the symbol of s<»verei«Tntv The 
 (Town having been blessed by the Pope, Napoleon look it from the 
 altar, and placed it on his head. He then placed the crown on the 
 he;id of his empress. 
 
 (i. The risalpim; republie was formed into ih(! kingdom of Italy, 
 of which Na|K)leon was invited to be the sover(>i<r„. "^At Milan on 
 the 2(;ili of May, 1805, lie placed on his own head the iron crown 
 s;iid to have been worn by the ancient kings of the Lond)ards. 
 
 7. With the crown came back th.; distinction of ranks. The 
 inemlK'rs o. the imperial family became; prinas of (he blood royal- 
 the most distinguished of the generals and statesmen were made 
 princes and dukes. 
 
 8. The emigrants accepted with eagerness the invitation to return 
 which the emperor gave them. The halls of the palace were soon 
 crowded with the ancient nobles, who courted the smiles of the new 
 rhief with as much servility as their ancestors had shown to ffain 
 like favors from the grand tnonarch, Louis XIV. 
 
 9. The revolution was now at an end. A firm government was 
 established, to the great joy of the nation in general, who were 
 heartily tired of the bloody ferocity of the Jacobins and the weakness 
 ot the Directory. 
 
 CHAPTER CXCIX. 
 
 War renewed. — Battle of Austerlitz, — Peace of Preslmrg. — 
 Column in the Place Vendome. 
 
 I. The peace between France and England was of short continu- 
 ance. I cannot tell you which was most to blame for the renewal of 
 the war ; England was the first to commence open hostilities. On 
 the 16th of May, 1803, before any declaration of war, orders were 
 issued for the seizure of all French vessels, wherever they miffht be 
 'lund. '' ^ 
 
 2 Bonaparte resented this by arresting all British subjects found 
 
 .r ranee or Holland. Both measures caused great distress to the 
 
 oulTeiers. The first brought ruin on the owners of the vessels. The 
 
 otlur consigned to prison thousands of persons who had been tempted 
 
 by the restoration of peace to travel on the continent of Europe. 
 
 H. The beautiful paintings and fine statues which had been broufrhi 
 
 5. What of ihc coronation? 6. What of the kingdom of Italy? 7. What of ranks? 
 T " hat of the emiirrants? 
 CXCIX - When Wfi-e h'»^iiliiies renewed? What was the first ar'? 2. What * hi' 
 
 )| 
 
so 
 
 BA'rn.K OF AUSIKRLITZ — l«»6. 
 
 HArn.E OF rKAFAL(;AR.-l805. 
 
 from Italy and Holland by the victorious armies of the republic, had 
 tlravin crowds of people of rank and wealth and taste to Paris, 
 
 4. All were detained. Many who had left their homes with the 
 pleasing expectation that a few days would restore them to their 
 husbands, their wives, or their children, suddenly found themselves 
 cut off from returninj]^, with a prospect of years (»f separoion l)efore 
 ihem. Peace alone would brinjr them a release. 
 
 5 In May and June, 1803, the French armies took possession of 
 {[aiiover. On the 4th of February, 1H05, Napoleon addressed a 
 .s*()nd letter to Georjnre III., in which he urjred him to put an end to 
 tho war. To this letter Kiufr Geor^je made no reply. 
 
 <>. Russia and Austria now declared war aj^ainst France. The 
 small states of Wirtemberfr and IJavaria joined their forces to those 
 of Napoleon, and their rulers were rewarded by his conferring on 
 ihem the title of kings. 
 
 7. Austria commenced hostilities by mvading Bavaria. Napoleon 
 marched to its assistance at the head of the Grand Army, as the 
 army serving under his innnediate orders was called from this time 
 forward. The Austrian troops could not stand against him. 
 
 8. He entered Germany in October, and on the 13th of November 
 he took possession of \'ienna, the proud capital of the proud house 
 of Austria. Napoleon himself occupied the splendid palace of 
 Schonbruna so lately the residence of the long-descended emperors 
 of Germnuv 
 
 The utght /j^fore the Battk oj Amteihtz, 
 
 y On the 27th of November was fought the great battle of A us- 
 erlitz, in which the Russians and Austrians were completely dc- 
 L-ated. Napoleon now dictated the terms of peace. His title aa 
 
 >Jii|>»leon do? 5. What did Napoleon do lo procure peace? fj. Wh.il oil^r n/tlion? 
 .<H.k part in the new war] '. What name did the army of .Napi>l'H)n take? S WhaJ 
 
 321 
 
 ttmperor of the French was acknowledged, as well as the titles of 
 
 the kings of Havana and VVirtemberg. This treaty w.is s S " t 
 
 . Presburg, December '2(5, 1805. J' « »ii,ncu ai 
 
 10. In conmiemonition of this campaign, a lofty stone column wi^ 
 erected m one (d ,he public squareL of Paris. A spira Ib^nd 'f 
 bronze encircles ,t trom the bottom to the top, upon wlncirart ienre 
 vnted the pnnc.pal scenes from the departure of tl.e roops fn m 
 t ranee to the battle of Austerlitz. It is made of the twelve undr " 
 pieces of cannon taken from the enemy in that battle. Upon le ron 
 ua3 a huge statue ol the emperor, but it is taken down niw ^ 
 
 CHAPTER CO. 
 
 The Battle of Trafal^a,-.-More Victories of Napolem. 
 The Peace oj I dsit. - Meeting of Emperor^ 
 
 (Of 11/ parte at Boulogne. 
 
 I. While the French arms were so triumphant o: the land fh. 
 Kngi.sh remained complete masters of the sea. The Frenc Ish f 
 Here kept sr.ug within the harbors. Bonaparte caused larae oreT 
 mions t<. be made at Boulogne for a dcLnt u.rKnXnd t.. 
 
 perit aL ,f 1 "'' 'rT'''\ '"'^^^^^^ ^ considJrabie fleet at cm 
 Penod^, and the I rench admiral ventured to put to sea. 
 
 OC 1 What of the surces. of Kr.dand ? .1 w4t of the .stale of th. cntmen. -f 
 
 i 
 
 f>. I 
 
 
 i 
 
]20 
 
 BA'rn.K OF AUSlKRLirZ - l*»6. 
 
 Trom Italy and Holland hy thn victorious armies of the republic, had 
 <lra\^n crowds of j)eoplo of rank and wealth and taste to Paris. 
 
 4. All were detained. Many who had left their homes with the 
 pleasinjr expectation that a few <lays would restore them to their 
 liushj^nds, their wives, or their children, suddenly found themselves 
 cut olf from returninfj, with a [trospect of years of separntion before 
 ihem. Peac(; alone would hrinj: them a release. 
 
 5 In May and .Tune, IKO.S, the French tirmies took possession of 
 Kanover. On the 1th of February, l^^()^), Na|)ole(Mi addressed a 
 s.- »»nd letter to (Jeorjje ill., in which lie urL'^ed him to put an end to 
 t!i • war. To this letter Kin^r Georjje made no reply. 
 
 <». Russia and Austria now d. dared war a<rainst France. The, 
 small states of Wirtembcrir and Havaria joined their forces to those 
 of Nap(deon. and their rulers wen; rewarded by his conferring- on 
 ihem the title of kinijs. 
 
 7. Austria connnencc^i hostilities by mvadinn- Bavaria. Napoleon 
 marched to its assistan<-e at the head of the Grand Army, as the 
 army servini: under his immediat*; orders was called from this time 
 forward. The Austrian troojis could not stand affainst him. 
 
 8. lie entered (jermaiiy in October, and on the 13th of November 
 he took possession of \'ieuna, the proud capital of the proud house 
 of Austria. Napcdeon him.self occupied the splendid palace of 
 Schonbruna so latidy the residence of the long-descended emperors 
 • >f < lermany 
 
 The tnghf h»-Jnre the Battle oj Auste-)ht2. 
 
 \) On the 27th of November was foupht the great battle of Aus- 
 « rlitz, in which the Russians and Austrians were completely dc- 
 euted. Napoleon now dictated the terms of peace. His title aa 
 
 >Jiil)oleon do? 5. What .lid Napoleon do lo procure i>«»re ? fi What otl/»r ri«tion> 
 .»H.k part in tlienewwari '. Wlial name did the army of .\a|»l'Toi> lake? S WliaJ 
 
 lUTTI.t-: OK rKAFAl.(JAK.-lso5 
 
 321 
 
 ttmperor .,f the French was a,-knowledged, as well tie the titles „f 
 
 he k.n<^s o Havana and W.rtentberg. This treaty was sS n 
 
 . rresburu. December 'i»J, IN().='). ^ »ij,"cu .ti 
 
 10. In conunem..rali,M. (,f this campaign,, a luftv stone column wa^ 
 .rected ,n one ot the public s.,uares of Paris. ' A spiral badV,' 
 bronxe enc.rdes it from the l„>,ton. to ,he ,.,,, upon wLk-I. ire "pi 
 vnt.'d the prmc.,.al scenes from the d.-parture of tl.e troops tVo n 
 F ranee to the battle „f Austerl.tz. It is made of the twe enn. 
 pieces of cannon taken from the enen.y in that battle. U p , , .„ 
 
 Nvas a huge statue of the en.peror, but it ,s takc-n <lown n . ^ 
 
 Clf AFTER CC. 
 
 The Hat tie of TraJ<U^ar.-More VirfoHe. of Na}^eon.- 
 I he Pvacc oj Tthit, - Meetbvj of Emperors 
 
 •"■^i^x^. 
 
 Bmiii parte, at Bnulo^nt 
 
 I. Whilf: the French arms were so triumphant o: the land rh, 
 j'.Hi.sh re-mamed complete masters of the sea. The Frn cl sh > 
 V. re kep, s,.,,. wnhin tin- harbors. Ronaparte causcnl irr"e ore 
 r..t,ons to be ma.le at Rcul.un.e for a d.U,.t upon F^^and .. 
 
 f>enou^, and llie I'rench admiral ventured lo put to sea. 
 
 CC . What of the swrrass of Kn.land 1 A VV#,t of the s.a.e of th. ...r.men. -. 
 
 4 
 
322 
 
 BAITLE OF JENA. - 1806 
 
 2 Meeting with an English fleet of inferior force, he dared t» 
 eive battle. The event was most disastrous. The English, under 
 Lord Nelson, destroyed almost the entire fleet of Frenchmen . Thia^ 
 is called the battle of Trafalgar. It was fought October 21st, 1805.* 
 The joy of the English was much saddened by the death of their 
 gallant conunander, who lived just long enough to learn that his vic- 
 it»ry was complete.* 
 
 A. A large portion of the continent of Europe was now at the dis- 
 posal of Napoleon, lie set up kings, and i)ulled them down again, 
 a his pleasure. He placed his brother Joseph upon the throne of 
 N^iples. Louis Bonaparte, another brother, was made King of Hol- 
 land. Hanover, tiie hereditary possession of the kings of England, 
 was bestowed upon the King of Prussia ;is a reward for his neutrality 
 
 in the war. 
 
 4. The German empire, which had existed from the time that 
 Pope Leo placed the crown on the head of Charlemagne, was now 
 dissolved. Fourteen of the least powerful German princes united 
 by the title of the Con/fthration of tlw Rhine, and placed themselves 
 under the protection of Napoleon. Francis II. formally renounced 
 the title of Emperor of Germany, and assumed that of Emperor of 
 Austria. 
 
 3. This constant increase of the power and influence of Napoleon 
 gave great alarm. Austria was too nujch broken down to attempt 
 any further resistance ; but Prussia had not yet tried her strength 
 with the conqueror. Frederic declared war. Napoleon instantly 
 s«t his troops in motion. On the 14th of October, 1S06, he gained 
 
 ♦ The epaulot of Nelson was struck by a hall,wh'uh entered his back. He fell 
 with his lace upon the deck. The eouiinaiider turned roinid as some men were 
 raising him. " They have done for ine at last. Hardy," said he. As they 
 L-arried him down the ladder, he remarked that tlie tiller roj>es had been shot 
 away, and ordered them to be replaced. Then, with his handkerchief, he 
 covered his features and decorations, desirini? to conceal his misfortune from 
 his crew, for fear of disheartening them. Soon after he rcache<l the cocknit, 
 his wound was discovered to he mortal ; he felt it hi nself, and insisted that 
 the surgeon should leave him to attend to those whom he yet might save, rle 
 was in great pain, and intently anxious to know how the battle went. •' »Vill 
 no one bring Hardy to me ?" he asked. " He must be killed. He is surely 
 dead." At length Hardy came, and the two friends shook hands in silence. 
 After a pause, the dyint' man laintly uttered, "Well, Hardy, how goes the 
 day?" Finding that alt was well, and that no British ship had yielded, he 
 spoke of himself. " I am a dead man, Hardy. I am going fast. It will soon 
 he all over with me." Hardy hoped that there was yet a chance of recovery. 
 " () no, it is im;>ossihle. I feel something rising in my heart that tells me 
 so." The surgeon asked him if he suffered much. He answered, so much 
 that he wished himself dead. When the victory was won, he ordered the fleet 
 to be anchored, and again spoke of himself. " Dont throw me overbctard. 
 Kiss me, Hardy." Hardy knelt down and obeved in silence. " Now 1 am 
 sMtistied. Tlmnk Gml. I hav • don*; my duty.'" Hardv kissed hi-i again, 
 received his blessing, and took -eave of liim forever. Nelson had expected to 
 tlie in this contest. He was contideni of winning the victory, but fell efjuallj 
 :>are that he should not survive to enjoy it. 
 
 PEACE OF TILSIT. — 1807. 
 
 Kiin>|)e ! 
 oppenred 
 
 hat new kings? 4. What of the German empire ? 5 What new eneniie» 
 AT here was the Pr#Bian power destroyeiP When' 6. What new »ictA 
 
 32;i 
 
 me deasive victory of Jena, and on the ;J5th of the same raimth he 
 entered Berlin, the capital of Prussia, in triumph. 
 
 6. Proceeding in his victorious career, he Acio^i^ the Russian 
 troops on the hth of February, 1807, at Evlau. aiul on the 14th of 
 June at J riedland. Tin- nvsult of these battles .satisfied the desire 
 h.r war of the Empen,r Alexander <,f Russia. He solicited peace 
 J. his was concluded at 1 ilsit, on the Ttli of July, 1807 
 
 7. This treaty was negotiated by the two' emperors in person 
 The ceremonies of their first meeting were very similar to those 
 practised iii old times at a meeting of sovereigns. A raft was moored 
 in the midst of the river Niemen, which formed the boundary be 
 twe<m Russia and Prussia. ^ 
 
 8. The two emperors, in the midst of thousands of spectators, 
 embarked at the same moment from the opposite banks of the river 
 liiey met in a large tent erected upon the raft, and embraced one 
 another amid the shouts of both armies. In former limes, all these 
 precautions were taken to guard against treachery. On the present 
 occasion, the dignity of the two sovereigns was to be preserved by 
 their meeting at the exact boundary of their respective dominions 
 
 CHAPTER CC; 
 
 The Queen of Prussia. — Napolemi makes 7mv Ktng6. 
 
 1. After the first interview, the two monarchs laid aside cere- 
 mony, and associated together on terms of great intimacy. Napoleon 
 exerted his powers of pleasing with ffreat effect, the Kinir of 
 Prussia soon made his appearance at Tilsit, but was not admitted bv 
 INapoIeon to the same footing of equality with Alexander. 
 
 2. Napoleon was much amused with their notions of the duties 
 of a general, -j was," said he, -the most ignorant of the thre.- 
 ot military al airs They could tell the exact number of buttons 
 there shoiild be on the front of a uniform coat, how many behind 
 and how the^ skirts should be cut. Not a tailor in the anriy knew 
 txnter than 1< rederic how much cloth it took to make a coat. 
 
 3. " Though 1 was profoundly ignorant upon these important 
 points, yet, not to affront them, I answered as gravely as if the fate 
 oJ a battle depended on the cut of a coat. If the French army had 
 b.'en commanded by a trailer, the King of Prussia would certainly 
 have gamed the day at Jena ; but as victories depend more An the skill 
 01 the general who commands the troops than upon that of the tailor 
 wfio nr^kes their coats, the Prussians consequently failed." 
 
 '*:. 1^*^, Q»c«" of Prussia, who possessed beauty, wit, and gnice, 
 cjcerted all her powers to win the good will of Napoleon, and to 
 
 iia?«;'the''treaJri' f w'h.P^'iK''^"'"'- '^^J\'^'^ ^^e consequence? 7. Who nego- 
 iiai«. irie treaty ? H What of the meetmg of the two emperors ? 
 
 «'»-i • 1 What of the miercourse between th-j emperora ? 2, 3. What did Nspoleov 
 
 I 
 
324 
 
 AlLSTniA AGAL\ SUBDUED.— ii 8. 
 
 pnKiure iav(,rable terms for her husband. Napoleon, as he boasted 
 to Josephin*^, was proof against all her lady-like artifices, as wax- 
 cloth aj^ainst rain. 
 
 5. Napoleon, upon one occasion, offored her a rose of uncoininon 
 neaui.y. The (pieen at first scorned to decline; receivinfj the courtesy . 
 then accepted it, adding the stipulation, " At least with JMaifdcburir," 
 (a city of Prussia then in possession of NapoU^on.) " Your majesty 
 will he piciised to remeniber," said he, "that it is I whc iler, and 
 fh:it your majesty h:is oidy the task of acccplino-.*' 
 
 Vi. TUv cx«>rtions of tlu; queen gained nothing for her nusband. 
 He wius deprived of almost half his territories. A portion of these 
 was given to the new King of Saxony, and the remainder was formed 
 into th(! new kitin^ffom of Wrslphalia^ which Napoleon gave to his 
 brother Jerome. 
 
 7. Every power on the continent that had dared to resist the arms 
 o^ Na{)oleon was at this time humbled by re{>cated defeats. The 
 insular situation of England saved her from attack. This was the 
 f>eriod of Napoleon's greatest power. 
 
 8. As there were no more kingdoms to win in the north of Europe, 
 Napoleon now turned his attention to the south. In concert with 
 Charles IV. of Spain he sent an army into Portugal. The royal 
 family of Portugal took refuge in IJrazil. The French army entered 
 Lisbon, the capital of Portugal, Nov. 30th, 1807. 
 
 y. In the following year the King of Spain himself resigned hit 
 crown to the emperor, who bestowed it on his brother Josej)h. 
 Murat, who had married a sister of Napoleon, was promoted to the 
 dignity of King of Naples. 
 
 CHAPTER ecu. 
 
 Austria is again subdued. — Peace of Vienna. — Marriage oj 
 
 Napoleon with Maria houisa. 
 
 i. Though the capiuils of Spain and Portugal were in the pos- 
 session of the French, yet the people of those countries were not 
 entirely subdued. The King of England sent troopjj to the assistance 
 of the disatfected Those sent to Portugal were uiiuer the commana 
 of Sir Arthur Weiiesley, whom you know better by his present title 
 '%{ Duke of Wellington. 
 
 2. He S4>on dnwe the French from Portugal. Nearly at the same 
 lime Joseph w;is compelled to (juit Madrid. The presence of NaiKV 
 leon restored the fortuues of the French. He entered Si)ain in 
 Nt>vember, 1808, and soon made himself master of the whole ojun 
 irv. Madrid submitted to him December 4th. 
 
 say of tlio military science of the sovcreisjiia ? 4. Wiial is said of the Queen of Prussia 1 
 6. What WIS tloiie with Prussia? 7. What of NaiM)leon's p»>\ver? {<. Where did .Nd 
 uolooi: .low direct his attention ? 9. What new kinsrs did he make ? 
 <XJII. — 1 What nf Porluffal / 2. What of Spain .' 4. What enemies appeared affun"* 
 
 ..lAKllIACiK OF NAPOLKON WITH .MaKIA LOUISA. - l^r.l. 325 
 
 3. A s you may well suppose, the powers of Europe which had 
 Deen hi.mbled by Napoleon did not rest very quietly. They only 
 waited for a favorable opportimity t.) throw off his yoke. The pres- 
 ent seemed a favorable one. Napoleou w:is tMiiployed in Spain. 
 
 4. In the spring of 1800 the Tyrolcse [x'ople rev(dted ; the West- 
 phalianE expelled King Jerome, and it w:is bclievt'd that Prussia 
 would t>e glad to take advaiita<r»^ <.f the lir.si ill success of Napoleon 
 to join her forces to those of Austria. Hut the French emperor, 
 returning itistantly from Madrid, led the grand army inti) the heart of 
 Germany. 
 
 5. He gained successive victories at Ecknnihl and Essling, again 
 took possession of Vienna, aud on the 0th of July, 1809, gained a 
 great victory at Wagram. He then dictated a |.e:u-e, (tailed the Peace 
 of Vienna, which was signed October 14th, 1800. It was during this 
 .-ampaign that (ieneral Lannes, a brave ofhcer, and greatly beloved 
 by Napoleoi., lost his life: Iwnh of his legs being shot off. The 
 errperor showed tne greatest emotion at this afflicting event. 
 
 Death of General La/mea. 
 
 V). The continent w^as again prostrate at the feet of Napoleon 
 The Pope, who had expressed dissatisfaction in respect to him, \^a« 
 deposed. Hernadotte, a French general, was elected successor to the 
 throne of Sweden. 
 
 7. Now, also, Napoleon allied himself by marriage with the most 
 ancient and illustrious family in p:urope. For reasons of state, he 
 separated from Josephine, to whom he was tenderly attached, and 
 was unite i to Maria Louisa, a daughter of the Emperor Francis II 
 
 Jifrn''*!!'".", ''What did Napoleon do? What victories did he eain ? When was peace 
 cor.chjde<n Where? What of General Lannes? 6. What new changes were iii^7 
 
 - M 
 
 N^ 
 
 }? J 
 
•i24 
 
 AISriMA A<;\IN SUriDUKD. -- ^s. 
 
 procure rnv(.nil>l<' t«'niis for Ikt IiuwIkukI. \.i(»ol(3on, ;is he b(>;iste(i 
 to .losrpliiiiP, was |»n>of a^^ainst all her la<ly-lil«' artififcs, as wax- 
 rloth a^fainst rain. 
 
 5. Naj>ol«'oi), upon (Ui«> ocrasioii, ollind her a ros<' of imcoitnnoM 
 tx'aii y. Till" tjiHTii at first smnrd to (Iccliiic rccciviriLr tln' <*oiirt» -v . 
 thru arcrptrd it. addiiifr tlir sti|>nlatioii, " At least uitli MamlrlMiri:," 
 (a city ot Prussia thru iu possrssicm of Napoleon.) " Your uiajesiy 
 will he ple;is<'(l to reiiieinher," said he, •' that it is I wlu JlJr, and 
 that your uiajestv has oulv the task of a<-<'eptiuii.*' 
 
 r». 'I'he exertions <d' the (jiieen LTaiiied uothin;^' for her nushand. 
 lie was deprive<| of almost half his territtuie.s. A portion of thesi- 
 was LTiven to the new Kin^Mif Saxony, and the remainder was formed 
 intt» the new /.7//i,vA»//* of' [\ ts/fi/ni/io, wUwU Nap(de(»u ^'^ave to his 
 hrother .lerome. 
 
 7. I'lvery power on the eontineiit that ha<l dared to resist the arin> 
 o^ Nap<deon was at this time humhled hy re[«'ated defeats. Tln^ 
 insular situation of iMijrland savcil her from attack. Tliis was lln' 
 (>eri<Kl of Nap«deon's (jreatcsl power. 
 
 H. As there were no more kiiii^doms to win in the north of Europe, 
 Napolf-on now turin'<l his attention t() the south. In concert with 
 Charles I\ . of Spain he sent an army into iNutufxal. The royal 
 family of Portutral took refu^rc in Brazil. The French army enleie«l 
 liislMMi, the capital of Portiijial, Nov. .'iOth, 1^^(»7. 
 
 1>. Ill the followiii^r y«'ar the Kinir of S{>ain himself resija^ned hi^ 
 crown to the emperor, who heslowcd it on his hrother Joseph. 
 Murat, who had married a sister of Napoleon, wiis promoted to the 
 diijnity of King of Naples. 
 
 CHAPTER ecu. 
 
 At/stria is agaiii sithdtnd. — Fairc of Vienna. — Marriage oj 
 
 Napoleon with Maria Louisa. 
 
 i. Though the capitals of Spain and Portiifjal were in the pos- 
 session of the French, yet the people of those countries were not 
 entirely suIhIikmI. The Kiiii: (,f Eiiijland sent irooj^^ to the a.ssistanc<! 
 ot the disatlJcted Those sent to Portutral were unuer the commaiui 
 of Sir Arthur Weiiesley, whom you know better hv his present title 
 'i( Duke of \Vellin<rt»)n. 
 
 "2. He soon tlrove the French from Portu«ral. Nearly at the same 
 lime Joseph was compj^led to (piit Madrid. The presence of Nauo- 
 leou restored the fortuues of the French. He entered S];ain in 
 Novciulier. ISOS, and soon made himself master of tin; whole coun 
 try. Madrid submitted to him December 4th. 
 
 "iiv <<\ ilic mililary science of the sovcrtMLMis 1 1. Wli:it is said of tli.' Queen of Prus-iia? 
 it Willi wi.-< (lone with Prussia? 7. What of Napoleon's [x.wer ? >. Where did N.* 
 ui»leor. .low liirect hi:< attention ? 'J. What new kinizs did tie make 1 
 <XJn. — 1 Whal of PorUi2;il / 2. What of Spain / 4. What enemiej appeared afainxi 
 
 ,.r\[;i:tA«ii: OF xai'oi.kon with -^i \i;ia i.ouisa ~ mci. 325 
 
 3. Ai you may well supj»ose, the powers <if l']urope which had 
 tteeu lu.mbled by Najtoleou did not rest verv <pii«'lly. They only 
 waited for a favorable (.pi.oriuuity lo throw (df his voke. Tjie pres^ 
 ent seemed a favorable one. N.-ipcdoMi was employetl in S|)ain. 
 
 4. In the spring of 1S(M> the Tyrolese people revolted ; the West- 
 phaliaiit fxpell.'d Kiult .lerom, , and it was believed that JVussia 
 would i»r l,:.hI to take advaiitao^e <.f tbe first ill suee-ss of Napoleon 
 to JtMU her forces to those <d" Austria. But the French emperor, 
 rettirninir instantly fnuu Madrid, led the Lrraud anuv into the heart of 
 (ir-rmaiiv. 
 
 /». He «i;i III,.,] successive \ielories ;il Fckuiuhl and Fssliiiir, arrain 
 took [Hissession of \'ienna. and on the <iih (d" .luly, |M0«). irained n 
 irreal vi«-t(uy at Wairram. lb then «li<Mat'tl a peace, ealled the Peace 
 (d" \ ieiiiia, which was sinned October 1 lib. ]>-{iU. It was durin^^ this 
 -ampain^ii that (•'eiieral Jiannes, a brave ollicer, and trreatly l)«dove<l 
 by Na|M)Ieoi., lost his life: both of his le<_r.s beiiicr .shot off. The 
 errperor sh(»wed tne <rreatest emotion at this atUictiurr event. 
 
 Death of General Lamit^. 
 
 *'• T'hfi continent was apain prostrate at the feet of Napoleon 
 The Pope, who had expressed dissatisfaction in respect to him, \\a« 
 deposed. Hernadotte, a French frcneral, was elected successor to the 
 Ihrone ot Sweden. 
 
 7. Now, also, Napoleon allied hims(df by marriajre with the most 
 ancMMit ami illustrious family in Europe. For reasons of state, In, 
 6<'parated from Josephine, to whom he was tenderly attached, and 
 v%as unite ! to Maria Louisa, a daughter of the Emperor Francis H 
 
 Nap<il 
 cor. 
 
 "^ 1 I , '..r^ '''^^ did Najwleon do ? Wlial victories did he snin ? When was peace 
 ci.ido.l? Whore? What of General Lannes ? 6. Wh^t new changes were made? 
 28 
 
 % 
 
126 
 
 RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN. - ISI2. 
 
 8. *Vith good taste, Napoleon dispensed with the ceremonies of 
 reception grenerally p- ictised on such occasions. Near Soissons, 9 
 sinsle horseman, no way distinpruished by dress, rode past the car- 
 riage m which the y^'Miifr empress was seated, and had the bohlness 
 to leturn ;is if to h)<>k more closely. 
 
 0. The carriarre stopj)od, the door was opened, and Napoleon 
 oreakiiit( throuirh all ceremony, introduced himself to his hiide 
 Napoh'on was as fortunate in liis second wife as he had been in his 
 first. The new empress possessed- beauty, and great modesty an<l 
 tjimplicity of manners. She was fondly attached "to Napoleon, and 
 desired only to please and to obey him. 
 
 10. Honaparte, whose domestic conduct was exemplary, behaved 
 with the utmost kindness to his princely bride. lie required, how- 
 ever, the strictest attention to etiquette. If it happened, for example, 
 lliat he wiis prevented from coming to dinner at the appointed hour, 
 he was displeased if he found her with' a book or engaged in any 
 female occuj)ation. 
 
 11. On the other hand, Maria Louisa expressed her surprise at her 
 husband's dispensing with guards, and moving about with the freedom 
 of a private individual. On the 2d of April, 1811, a son was born, 
 to whom w;is given the title of King of Rome. 
 
 CHAPTER CCIIl. 
 
 Disastrous Russian Campaign. — Burning of Moscow. — De- 
 
 struction of the Grand Army. 
 
 1. Thk Emperor Alexander was ambitious of military glory. He 
 was jealous of tlu; re|)utation of Napoleon, and longed to try his 
 strength with this hitherto invincible conqueror. The year 1811 was 
 (wcupied in making preparation. 
 
 •2. Napoleon did not wait to be attacked in his own dominions. 
 On the 2'M of June, 1812, he reached the banks of the Niemen. 
 He there issued a declaration of war against Russia. On the 24th 
 of June he entered the Russian dominions. Taking possession of the 
 various cities on the route, he advanced towards Moscow, the ancient 
 caj)ital of Russia. 
 
 3. On the 7th of September, 1812, he engaged in a great battle 
 with the Russian army at Borodino. The battle was indecisive, but 
 the Russians retreated, leaving Moscow to its fate. On the 14th of 
 September the French army reached the hill called the Mount of 
 Salvation, because it is from thence that the first sight is had of the 
 city which the natives esteem holy. 
 
 4. There lay the city before them, with its lofty steeples, ii»> 
 
 '. What of Napoleon's second marriage? 9. What of Maria Louisa? 10, 11. Whtt 
 •f their mtxie of life ? 
 OCIII. — 1. What of Alexander? '£ What did Napoleon do? When did he eniM 
 
 CONFLAGRATION OF MOSCOW. — 1812. 
 
 ;i27 
 
 palaces embosomed in delightful groves, and its copper domes glitter- 
 ing in the sun. But all was silent as the desert. Napoleon waited 
 in vain for the long train of oflicers and nobles and substantial i-itizen& 
 whom he expected to come forth to tender t<» him their submissi'^n. 
 und to sidicit his pardon and protecti«)n. 
 
 NapnlKtu :^iinig bar/,- in Friiinf jrom Mnsour. 
 
 5. After waiting two hours. Napoleon received the strange intel- 
 ligence that Mosc(»w was de.s(>rted by its iidiabitants. The signal 
 was given to advance, and the French troo|)s, with wonder at the 
 sileiiee and solitude which received them everywhere, took possession 
 of the city. 
 
 (5. But this silence was soon interruj)ted. The Russian governor, 
 r»cfore leaviiig the city, had caused it to be set on fire in various 
 places. As a large portion of the houses were built of wood, the 
 tlames spread witti frightful rapidity. 
 
 7, The French troops were compelled to retreat before this new 
 3nemy, and hastily abandoned a city which they had so lately entered 
 n triumph. '^P\i(*. emperor had cstaldished himself in the Kremlin, 
 m inunense pile of buildings, almost a town of itself, built in the 
 lent re of the city, and surrounded by massive stone walls. It w;u» 
 he ancient abcMle of the Russian monarehs. 
 
 f>. The fire now threatened to destroy this, and, at the s(dicitation 
 »t hiH oflic(;rs^, Napoleon conscnt(!<l to leave the eity. This was a 
 viork of danger, for the streets were arched with fire, and the hoi 
 
 At length he reacheil a place of safety, three 
 
 air was sutrocatinu 
 
 Kussia .' :i Wh;u of the twttle of B(»rodino ? 1. Whni of IM().sc(»w ? 6, 7, 8. Kelatt .he 
 f^riK.uiar.'^ of its <Je.<niciioa. 9 WIml did Napoleoa otfer / 10. What was the sut* 
 
.i26 
 
 RUSSIAN CA.AII'AIGN. - IS12. 
 
 )H 
 
 le 
 
 8. iVith ^ood tasto, Napoleon dispensed with the ceremonies of 
 reception rrenerally p ictised on sucii occasions. Near Soissons, a 
 sinrrle h(»rs('nian, no way distinuuishcd by dress, rode past the car- 
 riufre in which the y-iiii: (Miiprcss was seated, am] h:id the hohines? 
 to leturn as il" to hxik more chisely. 
 
 1). 'I'hi> carria<re stoppe«l, tlie (hior was opened, and N;ip(d(( 
 f)r(':ikiii>,r through all ceremony, introchieed iiimself to his hti«-_ 
 Napolfon was as fortunate in his second wife as he had been in his 
 first. The new empress possessed heanty, and jrreat modesty and 
 •:;iFnjdicity of manners. She was fondly afltached to Najjoleon, and 
 d<;sired otdy to please and to obey him. 
 
 10. Honapartc, whose thtme.stic conduct was exemplary, behaved 
 with the utmost kindness to his j)rincely bride. He reipured, how- 
 ever, the strictest attention to eticpiette. If it happened, for exaniple, 
 ihat Iu5 was pn;vented from comin<r to dinner at the appointed hour 
 he was disideastHJ if he found her with' a book or engaged in any 
 female occupation. 
 
 1 1. ()n the other hand, Maria Lojiisa expressed her surprise at her 
 husband's dispensing with guards, and moving about with the freedom 
 of a private individual. On the i>d of April, 1811, a son was born, 
 to whom was given the title of King of Rome. 
 
 CHAPTER CCIIl. 
 
 Disastrous Rvss'in?i Campaign. — Burimig of Moscaiv. — De- 
 
 struct ion of the Gratid Army. 
 
 1. 'Vwv: Kmperor Alexander was nmbitions of militarv glory. Ho 
 was j<'ahnis of the re|)utation of Napideon, and l(»ng«'d to try his 
 strength with this hitherto invincible compieror. Tlu; year 1811 was 
 (K'cupied in making preparation. 
 
 •i. Napoleon did not wait to be attacked in his own dominions. 
 On the -J-Jd of .lune, 181-J, he reached tin; banks of the Niemen. 
 Iff then' issued a declaration of war Jigainst Russia. On the 'J 1th 
 of .lune he (Mitered the Russian dominions. Taking possi".ssion of the 
 various cities on the route, he advanced towards Moscow, the ancient 
 capital of Russia. 
 
 3. On the 7th of September, 1812, he engaged in a great battle 
 with the Russian army at Borodino. The battle was indecisiv*?, but 
 the I^issians retreated, leaving Moscow to its fate. On the I Ith of 
 September the French army reached the hill called the Moimt of 
 Salvation, because it is from thence that the first sight is had of the 
 city which the natives esteem holy. 
 
 4. There lay the city before" them, with its lofty steeples, iU" 
 
 . What of .\apt)!e()n'3 .secomi marriage? 9. Whal of 3Iaria Louisn? 10, n Wha\ 
 nf their mixle of life? 
 ♦XIII —1. What of Alexander? Z Whal did Napoleon do? When did he eniM 
 
 CONFLAGRATION OF MOSCOW. — 1812. 
 
 327 
 
 palacee embosomed in delightful groves, and its copper domes glitter- 
 ing in the sun. IJut all was silent as the desert. Napoleon waited 
 in vain for the long train of ollicers and nobles and substantial i-itizcMi.r 
 whom be I'xpeeted to come f(ntb to tender t«» him their siilnni.s;si"n. 
 and til sojieit bis piinlon ;ind pndection. 
 
 IVf//n)/nm '^niir^ hurl, h> /•>,///<( friuii Mii<i<iii . 
 
 .''» Alter wniting two hours. Napoleon received the .stnmi^e intel- 
 li^ienee th:it Mo.senw w:is deserted bv its inh:d)it:ints. Tht; siirnal 
 \v:is given to advance, and the French troops, with wonder at the 
 silence :ind solitude which received them evervwhen*, took posscission 
 (if the city. 
 
 ♦"». Hut this silence was soon interrupted. The Russian governor, 
 oefore leaving the city, had caused it to be set on lire in various 
 places. As a larire portion of the Innises were built t)f wood, the 
 llames spread witfj frightful rapidity. 
 
 7. The French troops were compidled to retreat before this new 
 Miemy, and ha.sjlilv a.bandoned a city which ihev had .so latelv entered 
 n triumph. Tlin emp(!ror had (established himself in the Krendin, 
 in inunense j)ile of buildinirs, almost a town of itself, built ir> the 
 letMre of the city, and surrounded by massive stone walls. It was 
 he ancient abode of th(> Russian monarchs. 
 
 ^ rin; (ire now threatened to destroy this, and, at the .stdicitation 
 
 >1 his nf]ieer.<-. \apoleon consented to leave the city. This was a 
 
 v\oik of danuier, for the streets wcjre arched with lire, and the hot 
 
 iir was sulli)cating. At length he n^ache*! a place of safety, three 
 
 i.'ussia / :{. Wh;ii if the l«ule of B<.nMliiio / 1. Whni (.f ^loscf.vv ? G. 7, 8. Kelatt .he 
 (•anicuiar.-* of lis c.esiriiclioii. 9 WIvU did Napaleoa utTer .' ID. What was the sUt* 
 
 
 i 
 
 f ' 
 
 
3iJS 
 
 KETKEAT FROM iMOSCOW. - 1612. 
 
 miles fiom tlie place. Durinj^ four days the tire remained undispiittw 
 master of the city, ami consumed what it had cost centuries to raise. 
 
 9. On the 21st the army reenten^d Mosccm-. The inhahitanls 
 were exhorted to return. Hut the proclamations which were issued 
 made no im[)rt'ssion on theii minds. Napoleon flattered himsflf 
 with the h(»pe that Alexander would atrree to a peace. Hut no an 
 swer was returned to the letter, which he wrote with his own hand, 
 olTerin? it. 
 
 10. To the proposals made lo the Russian general, the answei 
 was that Russia would never negotiate with an army within her ter- 
 ritories. Tlie magazines of provisions had heen destroyed by the 
 fire. Winter was approachinj?, and the Russian armies threatened 
 to cut otT all coinmunication with France. 
 
 11. There was no hojH? of safety but in a hasty retreat On the 
 IHth of October the French army quitted Moscow. The history of 
 this retreat is a relation of the most dreadful and protracted calami- 
 ties. Compelled to keep in the most direct route, the army became 
 a prey to famine. The winter coming on at an unusually early 
 [leriod, added greatly to their sufferings. 
 
 12. The Cossacks, a species of wild troops resembling the Mame- 
 lukes in their mode of warfare, continually harassed them, cutting 
 otf all who straggled from the ranks. Men and horses perished by 
 thousands in the most miserable manner. 
 
 13. But the confidence of the troops in the genius and good for- 
 tune of their emperor remained unshak(;n. So long as they had 
 him with them, they did not entirely lose courage. On the 4th of 
 December, Nap(deon set out on a sledge for Paris, where he arrived 
 on the 18th. 
 
 14. As soon as the departure of the emperor became known tc 
 the troops, they gave themselves up to despair. All order and dis- 
 cipline were abandontul. Fiacli one thought only of his own preser- 
 vation. On the 12th of December the remnant of the army arrived 
 at Kowno, the same placf where they had crossed the Niemen six 
 months before. 
 
 15. How different now was the state of the grand army ! Of the 
 400,000 men who engaged in this disastrous expedition, less than 
 50,000 remained ; their uniform replaced by women's pelisses «»t 
 what rags they could pick up, their feet bare and bleeding, or pro- 
 tected by bundles of filthy cloths instead of shoes. 
 
 of things 1 II. What (Ii(J Najwleoii do? Relate the parliculara of the raLfMt 
 VVhat of .'le emperor ) 14, 15. Wliat ia said of the &rmy / 
 
 li 
 
 INVASION OF FRANCE. — 1S13 
 
 329 
 
 CHAPTER CCIV. 
 
 ^^/2/^ce is imided by her Enemies. — Ahdicalion of Najwlo 
 
 rn 
 
 Napoleon taking have of his Offirtrs at Emtaiuebkau. 
 
 1. The loss of so many veteran troops could not be supplied, liul 
 Mill a very powerful army was marched into Germany in the spring 
 of 1813. ^ The Prussians, taking courage, flew to arms with cnthu'^ 
 ?iasm. Sweden also declared against Naj)oleon. 
 
 2. He was still active and intrepid. On the 2d of May, 1813, he 
 gained a victory over the Russians and Prussians at T.utzen. On the 
 20th and 21st, he gained another at Bautzen. The Emperor of 
 Austria now offered himself as a mediator. A truce was agreec 
 upon. A meeting was held at Prague to cons, 'er the terms ol 
 i>eax;e. Napoleon rejected those which were i)roposed to him. 
 
 3. Austria now joined the confederacy against France. On the 
 2r)th of August, 1813, Napoleon defratx'd their combined forces at 
 Dresden. But the spell which had hf^ld Europe sf) long entranced 
 was broken. New enemies arost^ on every side. At length, after 3 
 series of engagements at Leipsic, on the'lUlh of October, Napoleon 
 ♦vas compelled to retreat. 
 
 4. But the power of Napoleon was not yet at an end. He raised 
 a new army of 300,000 men. For the first time since the com 
 niencement of the revolution, France was to become the theatre of 
 ^^ar. She was at once threatened from all quarters. Russians were 
 I'lvanciuff from Switzerland to the number of 150,000: Blucher led 
 130,000 Prussians from Germany. 
 
 5. Berimdotte, the old companion of Napoleon, led an army ol 
 100,000 Swedes by the way of Holland. The English, under Wei 
 
 J ^EF"~r^' '^^^'' "''"^ enemies appeared? 2 Wha* • Iclories did Nape i'lon gain? 
 J What of the battle of Dresden? 4. What of I eirwiL ■• By wlK»m was Pr?nce now 
 
 88* . • 
 
 n 
 
31iS 
 
 KKTIiKAT FKOM MOSCOW — 1>> I 'i. 
 
 miles fioin tlu; pl;ic»!. Duririj^ tour days the fire remiiiiicd undispiiiew 
 iiKister of thf eitv, mid eorisiimcd wluit it hud eost rciitiiries to raise. 
 
 <). On the 'J 1st th(! army neiiterrd .Mo.se«r\v. The inliahitaiits 
 were exhort<'<l to rrturii. Hut the proclaiuatioru^ which wj^rc issued 
 luadt' tn» impn'ssiou on ihri) initids. Xaptdcou llattcred hiuisrlf 
 with the ho[)e tlial Ah'xaiidrr wouUI aunc to a pcaec. Hut no an 
 swer was rrturned to th(! Irtlcr, which he wrote witli his own hand, 
 olU'riufj it. 
 
 10, To the |)roj)osals .nade «o tiic Russian i,n'iuMal, the answei 
 was thai Russia wouUl never negotiate w ith an army within Jier ler- 
 ritorii!s. The ma^^azines of provisions had heen destroyed by the; 
 fire. Winter was a|>proachin;j, and tlie Russian armies threatened 
 lo cut otr all coirununicatiori with France. 
 
 11. There was n<» hojx' of safetv hut in a hasty retr(?al On the 
 IMih of Oetoher the French army (]uitted Moscow. The history of 
 this retreat is a relation of the most dreadful and protracted calami- 
 ties. Compidled to keep in the most direct route, the army hecame 
 a prey to famine. The winter cominij on at an unusually early 
 period, atlded jrreatly to their sutferinfis. 
 
 I'J. Tht^ ('(tssacks, a species of wild troops resemhliiifj the Mame- 
 lukes in their mode of warfare, continually harassed them, cuttini; 
 olf all who slrai»'i:led from the ranks. Men and horses perished hy 
 thousands in the most miserahh; maimer. 
 
 i;{. Hut till.' confidence of the troops in the (jenius and irood for- 
 tune of their (Miiperor remained unshaken. So loiifj as they had 
 him with them, they did not entirely lose ccuiraire. On the llh of 
 December, Napoleon set out on a sledtje tor Paris, where he arrived 
 oil the IHth. 
 
 11. As soon as the departvire of the emperor h(>eame known t«; 
 ;he troops, they Lfave themselves up t». despair. All order and dis- 
 cipline were abandoned. Ivu'h one tln)u^^ht only of his own preser- 
 vatum. On th«! I'Jth of l)eceml)er the reuuiant of the army arrived 
 ill Kovvno, the same place where they had crossed the Niemen si.\ 
 months before. 
 
 15. How ditlerent iu)w was the stale of the grand army I Of the 
 400,000 men who enjjafjed in this disastrous expedition, less than 
 50,000 remained ; their uniform replaced by women's pelisses or 
 what ratrs they could pick up, their feet bare and bleedinq-, or pro- 
 tected by bundles of filthy cloths instead of shoes. 
 
 of things "J 11. Wlial ilid \a|K>l(Mii do 1 Relate the particulars of the rtlfMt 
 What of . le emperor .' 14, 15. What id said of the irmy .' 
 
 U 
 
 hNVAJ?I()N OF FHANCE. -HiJ 
 
 CHAPTER CCIV. 
 
 329 
 
 frarwe is invided by her Enemies. Ahd'tcation of Napohun 
 
 Xtipohnn taking June of his O/finrs at Fontninehhon. 
 
 I. TiiK loss of SO many veteran troops could not t)e supplied. Hut 
 Mill a very powerful army was marched into (Germany in the sprinji 
 of 18i:i. ^ The Prussians, takinrr (-(Mirafri^, Hrw lo arms wilii cnlhu" 
 >iasm. Sweden also declared airainst Xapoleon. 
 
 2. lie vyas still active and intrepid. On the 2d of May, 1813, he 
 gained a victory over the Russians and Prussians at T.uI/xmi. On' the 
 L'Oth and 21st, he irained another at Haut/en. The Emperor of 
 Austria now offered himself as a mediator. S iruce was ajrreoc 
 upon. A meetiiifT was held at Pra<rue lo cons, 'er the terms ol 
 peace. Napoleon n^jected those which were propos<>d to him. 
 
 3. Austria now joined the confederacv aoain.^t France. On tlu* 
 eoth of Aurrust, 1813, Nap«deon defeated ih(>ir combined forces at 
 Dresden. JJut the spell which had held Europe so loiiir entranced 
 was broken. New enemiis arose on eviTV side. Al lerurth, after 3 
 series of enfrajremeuts at Leipsic, on thellUh of Octobef, Napoleon 
 «vas compelled to retreat. 
 
 1. But the power of Napoleon was not vet al an end. He raised 
 a new army of 300,000 men. For the first time since th(> com 
 niencement ef the revolution, France was to become the theatre of 
 ^Mir. She wa^ at once ihreateiKxl from all quarters. Russians were 
 I'ivanciuir from Switzerland K. the number of 150,000 : IJIucher led 
 130,000 Prussians from Gennanv. 
 
 5. HeriiUdotte, the old companion of Na|)oleon, led an army of 
 100,000 Swedes by the way of Holland. The Enfrlish, under Wei 
 
 1 ^i;L^ ~.' . ^'^'''' "''^ enemies api»earf><n 2 Wha* • ictorie-s did Naix i'jon ffain? 
 i What of the laule of Dre-sden .? 1. What of I eir«iL • By whom wa.-s Prince n<m 
 
 28* 
 
 I 
 
 
 i '*: . 
 
 4 
 
 %:\ 
 
i:i\i 
 
 ABDICATION OF NAPOLEON. - 1814 
 
 lingi.ir., advanced from Spain. With these fearful odds agamsi him 
 Najxdeon did not lose his coiirajre or his military genius. Europe 
 was filled with wonder at his fertility of resources. He disconcerted 
 the plans of his enemies, and his brilliant successes seemed to makr> 
 the result doubtful. 
 
 6. NefTotialioiis for p**ace were renewed, but without any irood 
 results. At leupth, a batth; wjus fought on the heights near Mont 
 inartre, tlu; result of which left Paris «'xp€»s(!d to the eiuMuy. On the 
 3lsl of March, IHll, Alexander :ui(i Frederic took possession of thai 
 capital. 
 
 7. The sover«;igns at once issued a proclamation, making known 
 their delermiruition to replace the iJourbons on the throne. Napoleon 
 had yet an army :it Fontainehleau. The soldiers were devotedly 
 attached to him, and wouhl with joy have followed him once more to 
 battle. Hut the marshals and officers of the highest rank, considering 
 the contest ;is hopeless, would not listen to the proposal. 
 
 8. The allies had declared that they would not negotiate vvTth 
 Najwleon. He hoped that by his abdication he might secure the 
 throne to his son. On the 4th of April, 1814, he formally abdicated 
 in favor of his son. This was of no avail. 
 
 9. The allies decided that he should be confined to the island of 
 Fdba. He w;is to retain the title of emperor ; was allowed all the 
 honors usually belonging to that dignity ; was to have his army and 
 his navy, but all upon a scale proportionate to the size of his empire. 
 This was about sixty miles in extent, and contained about twelve 
 thousand inhabitants. 
 
 10. Resigned to his fate, Napoleon prepared for his departure for 
 his new dominions. But first he had the sad task of bidding farewell 
 to those who, of all the world, were most devoted to him, and to 
 whom he was sincerely attached — the celebrated Imperial Guard. 
 
 11. On the 20th April, 1814, the remnant of this chosen band waa 
 assembled in the yard of the palace at Fontainehleau. Napoleon em- 
 braced the genera' , and the eagle, which was their standard, made 
 a short address, and then departed, amidst the tear~ and sighs of the 
 whole assembly* The scene is represented to have been touching in 
 the extreme. 
 
 CHAPTER CCV. 
 
 Of the Parisiaiis. 
 
 1. Pa HIS presented a curious spectacle during its occupation by 
 the al-ied troops. Soldiers of many nations, Russians, Austrians, 
 and barbarians from the deserts of Scythia, all quartered, as it were, 
 in one vast camp. • 
 
 .nvaded? .5. What of Nap<>let»i ? 6. When w:ts Parks taken ? 7. Wtrnt of Nap«iloon! 
 S. When did he alxlicate ? 9. **^ -^V. did ihe allies decide to dn with him ? !<•, 1 1. Wha' 
 scene preceded hi.^ departure } 
 
 ujmh xviii. cAi. ^ * lo rin-: thkonk - isu. 
 
 331 
 
 2. In the wide streets the s<ddiers had constructed huts, at the 
 diK)rs of which some of them i .iirht be seen cooking their food, others 
 patching their grotesque garnents. The horses, tied ti the trees in 
 ihe beautiful gardens, were busily employed in stripping ofi' the bark. 
 Around were piles of warlike accoutrements, and arms of every do 
 scription, from th(i bows and arrows and lonir lances of ihe barbari- 
 ans, to the pistols and sabres of the more civilized warriors. 
 
 ?>. The Parisians themselves maintaineij the greatest ctnnposure. 
 VVniile the cannon of tiie enemv were to be heard thundering in the 
 neighborhood, they remained i)erfecllv at their ease, trusting to th.i 
 skill and good fi.rtune of the emperor. When this failed them, and 
 the enemy were actually within their gates, still they were content. 
 Ihey who had so recently shoiitc^d '-Long live Napoleon,'' now 
 shouted as loud, " Lomr live Louts XVJJJ." 
 
 4. The lioulevards and public gardens presented the same gay 
 scenes as if no enemy wen; <iuartered upon the place. The former 
 are -vide streets which go round iIk; (riiy. They were made by Louis 
 XIV., by levelling the old walls and filling up the ditch, which in 
 days of old had protecUnl the city. 
 
 5. The Parisians delight to be in the open air. In pleasant 
 weather, the boulevards are crowded with loungers of both sexes, 
 who i);iss the greater part of the day in pleasant conversation, or iri 
 looking at the sights. Puppet-shows, rope-dancers, mountebanks, ar« 
 always at hand, ready to amuse them. 
 
 6. In most cities, such crowds and such habits would occasion riot^ 
 and confusion.^ But here no one interferes with the rights of an- 
 other. The French are distinguished for the politeness of their man 
 ners. 
 
 7. This extends to all classes. If the water-carrier accidentally 
 spatters the wood-sawyer as h(; passes along the pavement, he at once 
 puts down his buckets, and asks " a thousand and a thousand par- 
 dons;" while the wood-sawyer quickly removes the tools which ob- 
 structed the way of the polite water-carrier, saying, " Oh, sir, it is 
 I who ought to apologize." 
 
 CHAPTER CCVI. 
 
 [yjuis XVIII. called lo the Throne.— Refurn of Napoleon frarf?. 
 Elba. — His Rec'ption m France. 
 
 1. The French senate, assuming to act for '.he people, called to the 
 throne the brother of Louis X^'l., whom you lave before heard of by 
 the title of the C )unt of Provence. You will recollect that his char- 
 acter was very good. He possessed great gooc less of heart and strict 
 integrity. He was a man of some learning, but his abilities and 
 • apacity for government were very moderate. 
 
 ^£^^-.T ' • ,^*}*K?<" the appearance of Parn ? 2 What of the soldiers ? 3. What </ 
 H fanpiana? 4. What of the boulevards? 5. Wiiat more is said of the Parisians) 
 
 m 
 
 
 * ■ 'J 
 
JB2 
 
 RETURN OF NAPOLEON FROM ELBA. — I si a. 
 
 2. L< uis XVIII. was required to swear to govern according to a 
 •A-ritten constitution, called the charter, by which the powers of the 
 king were limited, and the rights of the people defined and secured. 
 On the 3d of May. he made his solemn eritrv into Paris. 
 
 3. On the 30th of May a treaty was signed by the f»owers of Eu- 
 rope. France w;is placed nearly on the same footing as to territory 
 on which she had stood before the Revolution. Everything was done, 
 both by the allies and by Louis XVIII., to soothe the feelings of the 
 grrat nntion, as they liked to be called. 
 
 4. Notwithstanding the personal character of the king, there were 
 great apprehensions among the people that the influence of his ad- 
 visers would prevail upon him to break the faith he had pledged ; and 
 that he only waited for a favorable opportunity to reestablish all the 
 ancient al)uses ; and especially to resume the property of the church, 
 vyhich had been disposed of by the National Assembly, and was now 
 divided among a multitude of proprietors. 
 
 5. Many causes gave encouragement to these fears. A very gen- 
 eral distrust prevailed. The nation, so long accustomed to excite- 
 ment, could not bear a state of quiet. So long used to victory, they 
 felt their defeat by the allies, and the forcing upon them a sovereign 
 whom they had driven out, as a national disgrace. 
 
 G. The old soldiers thought with regret of that great general l<: 
 whom the army owed its glory and greatness. The ofHcers felt thai 
 they never could retain, under another government, that consideration 
 which they had possessed under his. 
 
 Ntipoteon mceiing his soldiers on his ntnni frovi Elba. 
 
 *. Their hopes and their wishes were soon to be realized. On 
 the 1st of March, 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes. He brought 
 with him less than a thousand men. Grenoble was the first town 
 
 mVI. — I. What dill the French seiaied..? 2 VVhul of Lo s X\'in. ? V^liai liid 
 he pmrnise ? 4. r>. What of the fe»>lin;;s of the French people ? When did Naiwlert. 
 
 ift.nl in France 1 7. s. 9 How w us he received ? 
 
 HIS RECEPTION L\ FRANCE. - 1813. 
 
 333 
 
 df any bize which he reached. The general in command was faithful 
 to Louis. The place was stn)ngly fortified, and garrisoned by a large 
 lorce. 
 
 8. The general caused the troops to be drawn up on the ramparts • 
 the caniu>n were loaded, and the matches lighted. The attendants 
 of Napoleon approached, l^he order was given to fire upon them • 
 when there rose one loud shout of " Long live the Emperor!" in 
 whiclj the garrison and citizens all united. 
 
 9. The general still refused to give up the keys of the gates. The 
 cuizens broke them down with axes, and then rushed forth to greet 
 Napoleon, whom they met walking alone, some distance in advance 
 of his troops. The crowd rushed upon him, threw themselves down 
 betore him, seiz^jd his hands, embraced his knees, kissed his feet, and 
 gavt; way lo every demonstration of joy. 
 
 CHAPTER CCVII. 
 
 The Allies again make War upmi France. — Bathe of Waterloo 
 
 Battle i>j IVdterho. 
 
 1. Tut: news of Napoleon's return, and of his luiopposed progres'- 
 lowards Paris, brought dismay to the Bourboiis and their adherents 
 Mnisifur, as the kiii^r s brotli< r w:is ealhd, iiiid the I) jke of Orleans. 
 • he son of Egalii.*. nnd llie perst)n y«»u iiave before heard of by tlir 
 title of Duke de Chartres, set olf fnr Lvons to take the conunand of 
 the troops. 
 
 2. The people of Lyons openly declared their preference for Na 
 
 CCVir —1. What of the royal family? 2, 3. What of the people and iroo- « at Lyon* > 
 
.IB2 
 
 KETIIRN OF NAPOLKON FROM KLBA - I-IS. 
 
 2. Lf uis XVIII. was required to swear to govern accord in g^ to a 
 •ATilteri u.nstitiitioii, called the charter, hy which the powers of the 
 kinjT were liriiited, and the rights of the people defined and secured. 
 On the 3d of May. he made his s<d<'mn eiitrv into Paris. 
 
 '.i. On tin? .'?()th of May a treaty was siirned hy the powers of Eu- 
 rope. France was placed nearly on the .same footin"- as to territorv 
 on which she had stood hefore th(? Revolution. Kverythinjj was done, 
 hoth hy the allies and hy Louis Will., to soothe the U.'elinjTs of the 
 4f/VY// nrtfion, as they liked to he called. 
 
 •1. Xotwithstandintr the [x-rsonal eharaeler of the kin"-, there were 
 trreat apprehensions amon<r the j)eople that the influence of his ad- 
 vi.s(>rs woidd prevail u])on him to hreak the faith h(.' had pled«^ed ; and 
 ihat he only waited for a favorahle opportunity to reestahlish all the 
 ancient ahu.ses ; and especially to resume the property of the church, 
 which had heen disj)osed of hy the National Asseiuhly, aiul was now 
 divided amonir a undtilude of pr,)prietors. 
 
 •'). Many causes iruve eiicouraofement to these fears. A very fjen- 
 eral distrust prevailed, 'i'he nation, so lonjf accustomed to excite- 
 m«'nt, i'ouhl not hear a .state of (piiet. So Ion"- used to victory, they 
 telt their defeat hy the; allies, and the forcin<r upon them a soven>ifrr\ 
 whom they hiid <lriven out, as a national disorace. 
 
 (). The old soldiers thought with re<rret of that irreat ij-eni'ral K 
 whom the anny owed its i^lory and L,n-eatne.ss. Tin; ollicers felt thai 
 tilt v luner could retain, under another jrovcrnment, that consideration 
 wlii< h they had posses.sed imder his. 
 
 Xi/poieon iii'dtni^ his soldiers uu fns ntitrn from lllbr,. 
 
 "^. Their hop»>s and their wishes wen; soon to he realized. On 
 the 1st of March, IS 15, Napoleon land.Ml at Cannes. He brouijhl 
 vviih him less than u ihou.sand men. Grenoble was the first town 
 
 CIJVI. - I. What (iiti iho Freiirli .sc.uue.l.i .' 2. What (.f \.v> s X^'IIF. ? VVhat diJ 
 hft promis.; / 1. .". Wh.il n| tin- f.-.-linu-! of th;- Frrnrli people ? When did Na»»lMh 
 
 ^a.Kl III Frame/ ~. •<. \\ How w,i.^ he rereived J 
 
 HIS UKCKPTIO.X I.\ FKAXCF,.— ISla. 
 
 333 
 
 of any i.ize which he reached. The jreneral in command was faithful 
 to Lcuiis. Tiie place was stron<rly Ibrtified, and g-arrisoned bv a larL^e 
 force. '' ^ 
 
 8. 'i'he freneral caused the troops to be drawn up on t!»e ramparts • 
 the cannon were loaded, and the matches lighted. Tlie attendants 
 ol Napoleon aj)proaclied. 'Ilie order was o:iven to fire upon them ; 
 when there rose one loud shout of '' I^ong live the Emperor''* in 
 which the jLrarrison and citizens all united. 
 
 1). The jreneral still refused to give up the kevs of the gates. The 
 (Mtizeiis broke them «lown with axes, and then rushed forth to greet 
 -Vipoleon, whom they met walking alone, some distance in advance 
 of Ins troops. The crowd rushed upon him, threw themselves down 
 helore him, seized his hands, embraced his kn.'es, kissed his feet, anu 
 gave way to every demonstration of joy. 
 
 CHAI^TER CCVII. 
 7'V' Mhs (lirntn make War upon France. — Bathe of Waterloo 
 
 Halt I p. i>J Waterloo. 
 
 1. I'm; news ot Napohons relurii. and of his uno[)[)Ose<l pi-ogres'- 
 lowanis Paris, br<»u<:ht dismay to ihe Bouriions and their adherents 
 Minisinir, 'AS the king s brothir w:is culled, :ind the I) jke of Orleans, 
 the sou <if Eiialil.'. ;iimI the pr-rson yi.u have hetbre heard of by tlu 
 title of Duke de Cliiirtres. set olf liir Lvoiis to take the command of 
 the troops. 
 
 2. The {)eople of Lyons opetdy declared their preference lor Na 
 
 y 
 
 f ' 
 
 CCVII — I What of Uie royal family ? 2, :{. Whal of ihe fXiopJe and iroo « at Lyoii» i 
 
:rj4 
 
 HArrF.K OF WAIKRIXK) - ISIS. 
 
 (K)leoii Tho <»flieers were (}uestioned as to the feelingrs of lh€ 
 troops Tlioy n ferred the question to the troops themselves, whv 
 answered without hesitation, that they would fight for Napoleon 
 
 alone. 
 
 3. To one veteran, covered with sears and decorated with medals, 
 the prince said, " Surely a brave soldier like you will cr} , ' Long 
 live the king!''' ''You deceive yourself," answered the soldier, 
 *' no one here will fight against his father — 1 will cry, ''Long live 
 Napoleon r" 
 
 4. Thus the forces of Naj)oleon were receiving continual accessions 
 On the 2()th of March, he entered Paris, which city Louis had left 
 that very morning. Tlie whole of the army, with the exception of a 
 few otiicers, and almost the whole of the civil authorities, readily 
 acknowledged the cause of Napoleon. 
 
 r>. One of the first acts of the restored emperor was to attempt to 
 induce the allied powers to acquiesce in his restoration. But tl »"se 
 powers agreed, unanimously, that they would have no peac(^ w lh 
 him. Both parties, therefitre. made the most gigantic preparati. « 
 for war. 
 
 'm::M 
 
 .\APOLEON SENT TO ST. HELENA. -IS15 
 
 335 
 
 Filial resi^Tianon. 
 
 0. Early in June, a combined English and Pnissiau anny \\:ii 
 piartered in the neighborhotHi of Brussels, under the eonmumd of 
 ihe Duke of Wellington and Marshal Blucher. Napoleon, at thf 
 :iea<l of 150,000 men, marched against them. On the IHth of June. 
 1815, was fought the battle of Waterhu?, which terminated forevei 
 he splendid career of Napoleon. 
 
 Mow was N;i|»(ili'iii' n-ceiveil al Pari^f' f: \Vli;n tliil NapdliMMi (!i> ? Wlia.1 of thi 
 
 /. On the 20th, Napoleon arrived a fugitive at Paris. On ij.f 
 J!)th, he left it fiir Rochefort, intending to seek a refuge in the L'niteo 
 Statas. On the 7lh July, the allied army again took i.ossession of 
 Pans, and on the 8th, Louis XVIII. reentered it. 
 
 8. The terms which were now imposed upon the French nation 
 were much more severe than those of the preceding year. Concil- 
 iatory measures were then tried ; severity was now resorted t.). 
 1^ oreign troops were to be maintained in France for several years , 
 territory was to be given up ; the exper.ses of this last contest were 
 to be paid by France ; and fortresses were to be placed in possession 
 of the allies. 
 
 9. But the national vanity received a deeper wound by the requi- 
 eition, that the pictures and statues, which had been col ected in Italy, 
 the Netherlands, and other countries, during the wars t)f the republic, 
 and which had so long adorned the (^ulleries of the Louvre, should be 
 restored to their ancient possessors. 
 
 CHAPTER CCVm. 
 
 Napoleon is sent to St. Helena. — His Death. 
 
 \. Napoleon, on his arrival at Rochefort, found thai harbor close- 
 ly guarded by the English shij)s. He thought it would be better to 
 appeal at once to the generosity of the English nation, and to ask for 
 an asylum in England, than to run the risk of Ijeing taken a prisoner 
 m an attempt to escape. 
 
 2. On the 15th of July, he went voluntarily on board an English 
 ship, and on the 24th, arrived in England. His treatment was very 
 different from what he had expected. He was closely confined to 
 the ship, and not permitted, to have any intercourse with people on 
 shore. 
 
 3. A^r much discussion, it was determined that he should l>e sent 
 .0 bt. Helena, a little rocky island in the midst of the Atlantic 
 Ocean, and there kept a close prisoner during the rest of his life. He 
 arrived there on the 6th of August, 1815. 
 
 4. Here the strictest watch was kept, that he might not e.sc:«pe. 
 I he shores were lined with tro<q)s ; armed sentinels constantly sur- 
 rounded his house; and ships of war were continually sailing about 
 the i.sland, to (jrder off any strange ships that might ajiproach, and to 
 watch theiii, if necessity reipiired th"m to st<»p there. 
 
 5. In spite of all these precautions, and the difficulties of the 
 Jhing, there were great mmiliers who cherished tlu; hoi)e that Na}M> 
 teon would effect his escape, and once more reappear in France, 
 
 lilies: «•). What great l»aule Wc-us fi.uirlil / Wlmi 7 What was the resuh ? H. 9 Wha' 
 *rms wero iniiK.spi! ii|MiM France? 
 'CV'lir — 1,2. Wliar iliil Naptiiw.n do' \ Where wiw he wiiH 4 What of *W 
 
 } 
 
;i34 
 
 r.ArriK (^f w aii.rixk) - i-i* 
 
 jK>leoii Thi; ofiiccrs wt-n- «niesti(>np<l as to the feelinirs of lh« 
 troo]>s 'rin'V rrf(MTO<l the questidii t<» lh»' tioojt.s th«'ins«*lves, whv 
 answered without hesitation, that they would tirrht for Najioleon 
 
 alone. 
 
 3. To one vetenin, oovere(i vvitli scars and decorated with medals, 
 the prince said, '' Surely a hravc soldier like yon will er\ , ' Lono 
 live tin- hiinr !' '' "You deceive yourself," answered the soldier, 
 "no one here will fii,^ht ajjainst his father — 1 will cry, 'Long lire 
 IS'apol'ou /' " 
 
 4. 'I'husthe forces of Na|)oleon were receiviiiir continual accessions 
 On the iiOth of March, he entered Paris, which city liouis had h'ft 
 that very niorninij. 'i'he whole of the army, with the exception of a 
 few otficers, and almost the whole of the civil authorities, readily 
 aeknowledired the cause of Napoleon. 
 
 r#. One of the fust acts of the restored eiiipcMor wa.s to att(>mpt to 
 induce the allied powers to acipiiesce in his rest<»ration. Hut tl <'!?e 
 , towers ajjreed, imanimously, that they would have no p.i ace w lh 
 him. Both parties. theref(M-e. made the most jriirantic i)repar:iii< - 
 for war. 
 
 Finn I rfsunifinon. 
 
 n. Early in June, a couihined I'nirlish and Priissian army wa; 
 piarlen^l in the luMiihlxn-hood of Mrussfls. under the command ol 
 ihe Duke ol" Wellinirton and Marshal Blucher. Napoleon, at thf 
 liead of ir)0,(M)0 men, marched aL^iinst them. On the IHth of June. 
 lHir>, was fouirht the hattle of Waterhx?, which terminated forever 
 lie splendid career of Napoleon. 
 
 How W:is N;i|i,ilf .,• riTfivfil ;it Pari^' T: Wli;i' <li<l .\:i|i.i|i'..ii i|i> ' What of th( 
 
 •XAPOLEON SENT TO ST. HELENA- I >in 
 
 :?n5 
 
 /. On the 20th, Napoleon arrived a futritive at l*:ins. On ti.e 
 Ji*th,he left it for Uochefort. intendino- to seek a refuLic m the I'niteo 
 Stafs. On the 7th July, the allied army affain took jiosses^ion of 
 Paris, and on the 6th, Louis XVIII. reentered it. 
 
 8. The terms which were now impose«l upon the French nation 
 were much more severe than those (.f the precediuir year. Concil- 
 iatory measures were then tried ; severity was now resi.rted to. 
 f oreijrn troops were to he maintained in France for several years ,* 
 territory was to he given uj) ; the expen.scs of this last contest were 
 to he paid hy France ; and fortresses were to he placed in possession 
 ol the allies. 
 
 y. But the national vanity received a deeper wound hy the requi- 
 sition, that the pictures and statues, which had heen col ected in Italy, 
 the Netherlands, and other C(nmtries, durintr the wars of the repuhlic,' 
 and which had so lonjr adorned the <rulleries of the Louvre, should hi 
 restored 1o tlnir ancient possessors. 
 
 CHAPTER CCVllI. 
 
 Napoleon is sent to St. Helena. — His Death. 
 
 1. N/POLEON, on his arrival at Rochefort, foimd thai harhor close- 
 ly sruarded hy the Enjrlish shii)s. He thoujihl it would be better to 
 ai)p«>al at once to the jreuerosity of the Enjrlish nation, and to ask for 
 an asylum in England, than to run the risk of being taken a prisoner 
 in an attempt to escape. 
 
 2. On the 15th of July, he went voluntarily on board an English 
 ship, and on the 2lth, arrived in England. His treatment was very 
 different from what he had expected. He was cl()s<!ly confined to 
 the ship, and not permitted, to have any intercourse with people on 
 shore. 
 
 3.^ After much discussion, it was determined that he should be sent 
 M St. Helena, a little rocky island in the midst of the Atlantic 
 Ocean, and there kept a close prisoner duringthe rest of his life. He 
 arrived there on the fith of August, 181.'5. 
 
 4. Here the strictest watch was kept, that he miirhl not escape. 
 
 I he shores were lined with troops; armed sentinels constantly sur- 
 
 rouiuled his IxMise; and ships of war were continually sailing about 
 
 the island, t»K»rder off any stran<rt; ships that might approach^ and t«j 
 
 watch tlieiii. if necessity re(piired lh"m to stop there. 
 
 T). In spite of all these precautions, and the diflicullies of the 
 Ihing, there were great numbers wim cherished the hope that Napo 
 teon would ellecl his escape, and once more reappear in France, 
 
 VVIiiit vv.is the result ? S, \i Wli;v 
 
 iiiips': (•) What jirKU liallk' was fniiL'lil .' Wli,-,i 
 itTiiis were iiiipiisf^l ii|)<iii Fraii'i' ? 
 
 'J.Vdt -!.•> Wl.at .ji.l NaiH.le 1.. '{ W|„.,e was li.; .s.i.l ? 1 VVI.al i.f i|<. 
 
336 
 
 DKATH OF MARSHAL NEY. -ISI^V 
 
 where he would liuve been received with as much joy from the peo- 
 i)le as upon his return from Elba. 
 
 6. But these hopes were anniliilated by his death, which took place 
 ihe 5th of May, 1821. After the death of Napoleon, the hopes of his 
 partisans were centred on i»is son, who had return»-d with the empress, 
 
 to Austria. . r> • i 
 
 7. Of the characu r of this prince, called the Duke ot Keichstadl, 
 little is known. He was educated in a very secluded manner, so :is 
 lo repress any ambitious feelintrs as nmch as possible. He died about 
 the time he had arrived at manhood. 
 
 8. The greatest pains were taken by the restored government to 
 remove all objects which might remind the people of their late ruler. 
 The statue of N:ii»oleon was removed from the cohnnn in the Place 
 
 VtniloiiK , and bis name was everywhere carefully erased. 
 
 I). But it was impossible to remove all traces of his genius and ot 
 his power. The beautiful buihlings, fine roads, and magnificent 
 l»ridges which he erected, must always remain. But his noblest mon- 
 ument is the code of laws which he framed. The name has been 
 changed ; but the Napoleon code, by the name of the Civil "-ode, still 
 continues to furnish the basis of the law of France. 
 
 CHAPTER CCIX. 
 
 Death of Marshal Ney. — Escape of Lavdlette. 
 
 1. Towards the close of 1815, a full pardon was granted to all 
 persons, with a few exceptions, Who had taken part with Napoleon in 
 the recent struggle. Among those excepted were Ney, Labedoyere, 
 and Lavallette. liabedoyere, being in command of a regiment at 
 Grenoble, was the first to join his old master. For this he was con- 
 demned, and shot. ^ , , .• i 
 
 2. Marshal Ney, wb(» luul accpiired the title of " Ihr hraccst of l/if. 
 hrave^"' w;us one of the most distinguished of Napoli-ou's generals; 
 and, next to the emperor, was the favorite hero of the people. On 
 iheVeturn of the liourbons. he had been received into favor, and w!i.« 
 appoitJted to the eonnnand of an army against Napoleon. 
 
 W. He is said to have promised Louis, at his departure, that he 
 would bring the emperor to Paris, shut up like a wild betist in an 
 iron caire. ^Yet he no s«»oner received an invitati«»n to join his f«»rmei 
 •naster, than his former feelings of attachment returned. He and hit- 
 whole army espoused the cause of the emperor. 
 
 \. Being taken prisoner, he was tried and condemned lo death 
 
 measures to pr.-v ei.t his <.sca,>e ? 6. When did he die ? 7. Wlial of I.Ls son ? S, 9 Wliai 
 
 r>f the uitiiiinneiils of Napoleon? , , « o « ivi . fM^,\,^ 
 
 CCIX -- I Who wort- excepted from the general pardon? 2, J, 1. VVhal ol |tlar»ria 
 
 .Vl'ATE OF PARTIES IN FRANCE. - I: f, 
 
 331 
 
 The sentence was carried into execution, with a privacy which 
 showed the timidity of the government. Lavallette was an earlv and 
 jntimate friend of Napoleon, and had married a niece of J{»sep'hiie 
 lie had taken no office under Louis, but, on the approacl of Napo 
 .eon he assumed the charge of the post-office, and zealously circu 
 lated the news of the emperor's success. 
 
 5. He was condemned to death, but effiicted his escape from priso. 
 in a very romantic manner. His wife, being permitted to visit him 
 proposed that he should assume her dress, and thus pass out H. 
 feared to leave her exposed to the brutality of; the jailers. 
 
 «. But she would not listen to any objections, and he at lengtf 
 yielded On the very night before he expected to be led to execu 
 tion, Madaine Lavallette came to tlie prison, accompanied by he: 
 (laughter. Putting on the disguise, he passed the guards without de- 
 tection. 
 
 7. He was then conducted to a place of concealment. One of th • 
 most remarkable circumstances is, that this place, in which he wji- 
 concealed for three weeks, was an apartment in the house of the 
 prime minister. Tlie occupant had herself been saved from death 
 during the Reign of Terror, and had then made a vow that she wouhl 
 endeavor to show her gratitude by saving the life of some other per- 
 son in similar circumstances. 
 
 8. Both she and her husband, M. Bresson, gladly consented lo 
 receive the fugitive, and took all possible care of him till he found ae 
 opportunity to leave Paris. The severity and coarseness with wliich 
 Madame Lavallette was treated by the jailers threw her into a state 
 ot melancholy from which she never recovered. 
 
 \). On the return of her husband to France, many years after- 
 wards, she had so lost her mind as not to .ccognize him. She was 
 always mild, amiable, and good, but always sad'. Her husband did 
 all that care and affection could do, and devoted to her the life she 
 had saved. 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 CHAPTER CCX. 
 
 State of Parties iii France. 
 
 \. The situation of Louis XVHL was a very embarrassing one 
 as you may well suppose. He was very unpopular. The Parisian? 
 compared his infirm, unwieldy person with the energetic activity of 
 Napoleon. He felt grateful to the English for their kindness to'hi.i. 
 durir.g his long exile, and the expression of this feeling oflfended the 
 national prejudices. 
 
 2. He had, moreover, proscribed the tricolor, and resttied the 
 
 "l^^V" 1 ^^^^^ • f I-avallette? 5, 6. 7, 8. Relate the pariiculars of hia escape. 9. WUr 
 of INTadame Lavallette ? 
 
 COX. 
 
 I . What of Louis XMIL ? 2. 3. What of Itia measu.-es 1 4 Who w«re at 1 1* 
 29 
 
;<;J8 
 
 LOUIS XVlll H-^'J 
 
 wliile flag of the Bourbons. This was one of the most serious of hit 
 errors ; for all Frenchmen felt indignant at the proscription of the fiajj 
 which had triumphed in so many great imltles. 
 
 3. To gratifv the royalists, he violated, in many particulars, thai 
 constitutiolial charter which he had promised to obey, liut still thai 
 party was not satisfied. They were continually urging him to placfi 
 restrictions upon the liberty of the people. They longed to see ilu 
 principles of the old monarchy restored. 
 
 4. At the head of this partv were the Duke and Duchess d'An^ou- 
 leme. She was that daughter of Louis XYI. of whose confinement 
 and release I have before given you an account. The duke was a 
 son of the Count d'Artois, and, as the reigning king had no children, 
 was presumptive lieir to the thnme. 
 
 5. The inlluence of this party prevailed ; the freedom of the press 
 was restrained, and various measures were adopted which increased 
 the power of the government. . . 
 
 6. By the charter, a legislative body had been provided, consisting 
 of a chamber oC peers and a cliamber of deputies. The latter were 
 chosen by the people. In this body were three parties. The party 
 uf the king, who tried to steer between the two extremes, was called 
 ihe centred The liberal or pi.pular i)arty was called the left, or fo/^ 
 gauche: the royalist party was called the WWj/, or cote droit. 
 
 7. The discontents which prevailed in France made Louis view 
 with much apprt.-hension the distracted state of Spain. He deter- 
 mined to interfere, and by force to restore tranquillity to that king- 
 dom. , , • O 
 
 8. In the beginning of 1823, a large army marched into Spain, 
 under the ccmimand of the Duke d'Angouleme. On the 10th of May 
 it entered Madrid, and from thence advanced to Cadiz. On the ^d 
 November, the duke reentered Paris in a triumphal procession. The 
 vanity of the people was gratified by this appearance of dictation to 
 
 Spain. 
 
 9. From the pTaises that were lavished on him by the courtiers, 
 vou would have thought the duke to be a greater military genius tlian 
 Napoleon. The popularity of this measure encouraged the mini>lii-s 
 to adopt new schemes to increase the power of the crow n and of the 
 
 nobles. 
 
 10. The success of their former attempts gave them more boldness. 
 So many rears had passed since the restoration, that all apprehen- 
 nions of a popular insurrection were fast fading away. But thouijh 
 the surface was calm, yet those who had familiar intercourse with the 
 middle classes saw plainly that there was a strong under-current ol 
 i.pinion setting against the court. 
 
 I -tI ^ Ihe lovalwl paitr ? 6. Whal of ihe lesislaiire body '• 7, a WlM. </" Sj«ir. • 
 'Vnat ot' he'meftsurea of the miaistera ? 10. What of the pe p^e 1 
 
 UHARLB ; X — 183L 
 
 CHAPTER CCXL 
 
 339 
 
 Charles X, — The Liberal Party gains Strength. — War trntn 
 
 Algiers. 
 
 1. The king, as I before told you, was inclined to moderate meas- 
 ures. He had learnt wisdom in the hard school of adversity. Tlu 
 welfare of his country appears to have been his sincere object through 
 out his reign. His death, which happened September 16th, 1821, 
 placed the government in the hands of the Count d'Artois, who took 
 the title of Charles X. 
 
 2. Charles was completely under the influence of the most violent 
 royalists. His first measure, although in their favor, was not un- 
 popular. He granted an annuity to all those whose lands had been 
 seized upon and sold by the National Assembly. In case the origi- 
 nal proprietors were dead, their heirs received the money. By this 
 measure, he set at rest the fears of the present possessors of being 
 called upon to restore them. 
 
 3. But his next measures showed a determined hostility to the free- 
 dom of the press, and to the popular party. To strengthen the influ- 
 ence of the crown, a large number of new peers were created. The 
 chamber of deputies was dissolved, with the hope that the new mem- 
 bers might be more favorable to the court. 
 
 4. The result of the elections, instead of strengthening, was to 
 weaken the power of the ministers, who resigned in consequence 
 Persons of more liberal politics were appointed fbut they had not the 
 confidence of the king, and on the 8th of August, 1829, they gave 
 place to a new ministry, at the head of which was Prince Jules de 
 Polignac. 
 
 5. The very name of Polignac was hateful to the people, from 
 the influence which this family was supposed to have exercised over 
 the unfortunate Marie Antoinette. The chambers met, March 2d. 
 1830. 
 
 6. The king made them a speech The answer of the deputies 
 w-as too bold to suit his majesty, and the chamber was immediately 
 dissolved. Nothing was gained to the king by this measure ; for at 
 the elections for a new chamber, a still larger number of liberals wer»' 
 chosen. 
 
 7. The Dorthem coast of Africa had for a long period been inhai> 
 ited by a race of barbarians, who compelled the civilized nations u^ 
 pay them a tribute, or else they prey ^ upon their commerce in tli*- 
 Mediterranean. 
 
 8. The United States was the first nation which, iiy farce ol 
 arms, put a slop to these outrages so far as her citizens were con- 
 
 'X'XI. - I. Wlm of IvKiis XVIII. ? Whea did he die ? Who cuccmleiJ I 2, What 
 3f Charles' first mamn 7 i. What of hu next meamtnaf 4. What of tlie dqpuliesf 
 Whatof rhanfe^of rr'iitr.tn? 6 What of * lie aieetiits of the chamber* ? WtmLdU 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 k 
 
340 
 
 REVOLUTION Ot THE THREE DAYS. - i83u. 
 
 -erned England followed her example. In 1830, France sent a 
 powerful army against Algiers, one of the strongholds of these 
 pirates, and particularly distinguished for the cruelty and rapacity ot 
 
 its people i- a r^ .u a*- c 
 
 9. The expedition was completely successiul. Un the 4tn nl 
 July IH30, the city of Algiers was surrendered to the French. It 
 has remained ever since in their possession. The war contnmed 
 from that time till 1848. It was carried on very much as is a wai 
 in America against the Indians. The French troops sutfere.l mucn 
 greater loss from the climate than from the weapons of the enemv 
 
 CHAPTER CCXII. 
 
 Commencement of the Revolutioii of the Three Days. 
 
 1. The news -.if the success against Algiers reached Paris on the 
 9th of July, and it was hoped that it might gain some popularity for 
 the ministers. But puldic feeling was too decided to he so easily 
 affected. On the 26th, the king issued ordinances, abolishmff the 
 freedom of the press ; dissolving the new chamber of deputies, though 
 it had never met ; and appointing a new mode of election. 
 
 2 To every one, who was at all acquainted with the feelings of 
 the French people, it was apparent that these measures, which en 
 tirely subverted the charter, could only be executed by force •. and yer 
 no provision had been made for this. 
 
 3. So blind to their danger were the king and his ministers, tliai 
 the former passed the day in hunting, and the latter congratulated one 
 another on the tran juillity of the people. There were, however, 
 some signs of discontent. Mobs collected in Pans, and stones were 
 thrown at Prince de Polignac's carriage. 
 
 4. During the next day the agitation increased. But the streets 
 were kept clear by the guards. At an early hour on the 28th, large 
 bodies of people were everywhere in motion. At nine o'clock^ the 
 tricolor flag was seen to wave from the top of the church ot ISotre 
 Dame, and'^at eleven, from the centre tower of the City H^ll- . 
 
 5 Armed citizens, arrayed in the old uniform of the National 
 (iuards, were now to be seen. A contest now commenced between 
 the guards and the people. The former were exposed to a harassing 
 
 tire from the windows. , , , r j 
 
 6. Stones, tiles, and any other missiles that could be tound, were 
 nurled on their heads from the tops of the houses. Boiling water 
 and oil were used as instruments of warfare ; and it is said that one 
 
 KEVOLUTION OF THE THREE DAV^. -1830. 
 
 Ihekiugdol 7. What of Ihe coast of Africa/ S. Wliat of Algiers ? 9. What succe*. 
 ^^m -T.^Wha». onlnvi .ce:, .li.l Cliarlea X. issue? When? 2. What was the fee 
 
 34 i 
 
 Iddy contrived, with the assistance of her maid, to throw a pianoforte 
 3n the heads of the troops below. 
 
 7. The night was spent by the people in tlirowing barricades 
 across the principal streets. During the preceding day, the passage 
 of the troops had been obstructed by carriages and omnibuses, thrown 
 on their sides. They now tore up the pavements, and heaped them 
 inta mounds, whicli were strengthened with planks and pieces of 
 furniture. 
 
 8. They also cut down the trees in the Boulevards, and laid them 
 across the streets. The snfliciency of these defences was not put to 
 the lest, tor the guards had learnt w isdom by the experience of tlie 
 day before, and did not attempt to cross the narrow streets. 
 
 y. About noon of the 2«Jth, the troops of the line, that is, all the 
 soldiers except tlie king's guards, declared for the cause of the peo- 
 ple. The contest may now be considered as at an end. The guards 
 were all withdrawn from the city, and the only care now was for the 
 personal safety of the king. 
 
 CHAPTER CCXIII. 
 
 VoTidusion of the Revolution. — La Fayette again in Command 
 
 of the National Guard, 
 
 1. I MUST now go back a little, and tell you what the civil author- 
 ities had been doing during these eventful days. On the 27th, some 
 of the deputies to the new chamber assembled at Paris, and protested 
 against the king's ordinances. On the 28th they again met, and pro- 
 ceeded in a hotly to the Tnileries. 
 
 2. They represented to Marmont, the general in command of the 
 troops, that the people never would submit until the ordinances were 
 repealed. Marmont wrote to the king, expressing his opinion of the 
 danger of the crisis, and of the only means of safety. In return, he 
 received new orders to persevere in the use of force. 
 
 3. The result of this perseverance you have seen. After the de 
 sertion of the troops, the ministers resigned their offices, and the king 
 signed an order for the repeal of the obnoxious ordinances. This 
 order came tdo late ; the people of Paris had already resolved that 
 Charles X. should not be king. 
 
 4. A.« soon as the guards had quitted Paris, the deputies formed a 
 tem[)orary government. The National Guard once more was cal^d 
 out, and General La Fayette was again appointed to the command. 
 During all the changes of government he had remained the firm, 
 consistent friend of rational liberty. 
 
 ingof the pecple? 3. What of the king and hia ministera? A, 5, 6. What happened 
 '"rSviiV "'^' ^'^ How was the nisht passetl ? 9. What of the 29lh July ? 
 U-Jun. — I What did the deputies do? 3. What did the ministers do? What o( 
 
 29* 
 
 
340 
 
 REVOLUTION Ob THE THREE DAYS.-i830. 
 
 3erned. England followed' her example. In 1830, France sent a 
 powerful army against Algiers, one of the strongholds of these 
 pirates, and particularly distinguished for the cruelty and rapacity of 
 
 its people r\ \, • c 
 
 9. The expedition was completely successful. On the 4tn of 
 July, 1830, the city of Algiers was surrendered to the French, ll 
 has remained ever since in their possession. The war continued 
 from that time till 1848. It was carried on very much as is a wai 
 in America against the Indians. The French troops suffered mucu 
 greater loss from the climate than from the weapons of the enemv 
 
 CHAPTER CCXII. 
 
 CommeTicement of the Revolution of the Three Days. 
 
 1. The news '.)f the success against Algiers reached Paris on the 
 9th of July, and it was hoped that it might gain some popularity for 
 the ministers. But public feeling was too decided to be so easily 
 affected. On the 26th, the king issued ordinances, abolishing the 
 freedom of the press; dissolving the new chamber of deputies, though 
 it had never met ; and appointing a new mode of election. 
 
 2. To every one, who was at all acquainted with the feelings of 
 the French people, it was apparent that these measures, which en 
 tirely subverted the charter, could only be executed by force ; and ye^ 
 no provision had been made for this. 
 
 3. So blind to their danger were the king and his ministers, thai 
 the former passed the day in hunting, and the latter congratulated one 
 another on the tran juillity of the people. There were, however, 
 some signs of discontent. Mobs collected in Paris, and stones were 
 thrown at Prince de Polignac's carriage. 
 
 4. During the next day the agitation increased. But the streets 
 ^ere kept clear by the guards. At an early hour on the 28th, large 
 bodies of people were everywhere in motion. At nine o'clock, the 
 tricolor flag was seen to wave from the top of the church of Notre 
 Dame, and at eleven, from the centre tower of the City Hall. 
 
 6. Armed citizens, arrayed in the old uniform of the National 
 liuards, were now to be seen. A contest now commenced between 
 the guards and the people. The former were exposed to a harassing 
 fire from the windows. 
 
 6. Stones, tiles, and any other missiles that could be found, were 
 nuTied on their heads from the tops of the houses. Boiling witer 
 and oil were used as instruments of warfare ; and it is said that one 
 
 Ul«liJusf tlol 7. Wtial of the coMl of Africa ? 8. WJial of Algiers? 9. What auccest 
 
 ImI the Fre.ich ? 
 CCXII. — I. What onlini ices (litl Charles X. iMue? When? 2. What was the fee 
 
 KEVOLUTION OF THE THREE DAV.v -J830. 
 
 34] 
 
 Iddy contrived, with the assistance of her maid, to throw a pianoforte 
 an the heads of the troops below. 
 
 7. The night was spent by the people in throwing barricades 
 across the prmcipal streets. During the preceding day, the passage 
 of the troops had been obstructed by carriages and omnibuses, thrown 
 OH their sides. They now tore up the pavements, and heaped them 
 into, mounds, which were strengthened with planks and pieces of 
 furniture. 
 
 8. They also cut down the trees in the Boulevards, and laid them 
 across the streets. The sufficiency of these defences was not put to 
 the lest, for the guards had learnt wisdom by the experience of the 
 day before, and did not attempt to cross the narrow streets. 
 
 y. About noon of the 2yth, the troops of the line, that is, all the 
 soldiers except the king's guards, declared for the cause of the peo- 
 ple. The contest may now be considered as at an end. The guards 
 were all withdrawn from the city, and the only care now was for the 
 personal safety of the king. 
 
 CHAPTER CCXIII. 
 
 Conclusion of the Revolution. — La Fayette again in Command 
 
 of the National Guard, 
 
 ' '^' } ?u^^ ""^^ ^^ ^^^ ^ ^'"^*^' *"^ ^®" y**" "^^^^ ^^e civil author- 
 ities had been doing during these eventful days. On the 27th, some 
 
 of the deputies to the new chamber assembled at Paris, and protested 
 against the king's ordinances. On the 28th they again met, and pro- 
 ceeded in a body to the Tuileries. 
 
 2. They represented to Marmont, the general in command of the 
 troops, that the people never would submit until the ordinances were 
 repealed Marmont wrote to the king, expressing his opinion of the 
 danger of the crisis, and of the only means of safety. In return he 
 received new orders to persevere in the use of force. ' 
 
 3. The result of this perseverance you have seen. After the de 
 sertion of the troops, the ministers resigned their offices, and the king 
 signed an order for the repeal of the obnoxious ordinances. This 
 order came tdo late; the people of Paris had already resolved thai 
 (^harles X. should not be king. 
 
 4. A.« soon as the guards had quitted Paris, the deputies formed a 
 temporary government. The National Guard once more was cal^d 
 out, and General La Fayette was again appointed to the command, 
 louring all the changes of government he had remained the firm 
 consistent friend of rational liberty. 
 
 ^?Lol^^^^''J 3 What of the king and his ministers? 4, 5, 6. What happened 
 t^^^^ •'"'^L J- 8 «o^ Y^ the night passed ? 9. What of the 29lh July ? ^ 
 W-JUJI. - 1 What did the deputies do ? 3. What did the ministers do ? What ol 
 
 29* 
 
J 
 
 342 
 
 LOUIS PHILIPPE. - lS3r). 
 
 5. At the commencement of tht. Rei^n of Terror, he had beet 
 compelled to fly from France to save his life, which was threatened 
 hy the friends of liberty, as they called themselves. He had no 
 3CH)ner reached Prussia, than he was seized by the king, and suffered 
 many years' imprisonment for being an enemy to the power of kings. 
 'I'he truth is, he was opposed to tyranny in every shape, whether ex- 
 ercised by many or by one. 
 
 G. NaiK)leon had courted his favor, but he steadily refused all his 
 offers. Until the present time he had accepted no office but that of 
 rrpreseiitative of the people in the chamber of deputies. 
 
 7. The personal influence and popularity of La Fayette were ex- 
 ceedingly great with all classes of citizens. His commands were 
 cheerfully obeyed, and before the close of the day he had restored 
 order throughout the whole city. It ought to be remarked, as. being 
 nighly creditable to the Parisians, that no instance is recorded in 
 which the disturbances of these three days were made the occasion 
 of plunder, or of gratifying private malice. 
 
 8. Such was the revolution of the Three Days. Never before was a 
 contest of so much consequence begun and ended so suddenly. There 
 is a story of a party of Englishmen, who bad arrived at Paris just al 
 the time, on a pleasure excursion ; and who did not find out what waa 
 going on. They perceived there was a tumult, but as they did not 
 understand French, it was not till they got home that they learnt they 
 had been present at a revolution 
 
 CHAPTER CCXIV. 
 
 Louis Philippe called to the Tlirone. — His Government. — 
 
 Another Hevolution. 
 
 1. On the 30th of July, the deputies invited the Duke of Orleans 
 to place himself at the head of the government, with the title of 
 lieutenant-general, until a permanent one could ha established. 
 
 2. In the mean time, the news of these events was joyfully received 
 as it spread into all parts of the kingdom. The tri-colored flag waved 
 everywhere. All further contest was hopeless. On the 2d of Au- 
 gust, the king and the Duke d'Angouleme formally abdicated the 
 throne in favor of the king's infant grandson, the Duke of Bourdeaux. 
 
 3. No attention was paid to this act. The mob prepared in thou 
 sands to march to Rambouillet, to which place the king had retired. 
 But he did not wait for their coming, for he recollected too well the 
 disastrous period of August, 1789, when another Parisian mob had 
 marched to Versailles. 
 
 4. On the 17th of August, he landed in England, and proceedea 
 
 Iheking? 4, 5, 6. What of General La Fayette ? 7. What of his intliience? 8 Whal 
 e thia rsvolution railed 1 What of it ? 
 CCXIV, — I. What did the deputies do ? 2. How was the news received b> the peop.# 
 
 LOUIS PHILIPPE.— ifcUU. 
 
 34N 
 
 to Edinburgh, where the ancient palace of Holyrood, which had been 
 his place of abode during his former exile, once more afforded him an 
 asylum. He died November 6th, 1830, at Goritz, in Austria. The 
 few who yet remain faithful to the family still look upon the Duke of 
 Bourdeaux, called Henry V., as their lawful sovereign. 
 
 5. A government was now to be establish' xl in France. A large 
 portion of the people were in favor of a republic. But there was a 
 l-.irger portion who had a horror of the name, associating it with the 
 dreadful scenes of the Reign of Terror. 
 
 0. La Fayette was at heart a republican. He considered the con- 
 stitution of the United States as the most perfect form of government 
 But he knew that a people must be educated and intelligent to be able 
 to govern themselves well and wisely. It was thought the French 
 nation had not reached this point ; and besides, they had so long been - 
 accustomed to be governed, that it was not deemed safe, at once, to 
 set them entirely free. 
 
 7. La Fayette entertained these views. He was not willing to in- 
 volve his country in new troubles for the sake of maintaining abstract 
 principles. He thought that form of government would be the best 
 which would most promote the happiness and welfare of the people. 
 
 8. He therefore gave his opinion in favor of a monarchy with lim- 
 ited powers. This was determined upon by the deputies. The 
 question then arose, who should be king. La Fayette had but tt 
 speak the word, and the crown would have been placed on his owr. 
 head. But he was too wise and too good to do this. 
 
 9. There was one man who seemed to unite in himself all that was 
 wanted. The Duke of Orleans was a descendant of that Henry the 
 Great whom the French have always idolized. He had Ijeen edu- 
 "^ated with liberal principles ; he had fought for them at the beginning 
 of the revolution ; and, although obliged to emigrate, to avoid the fury 
 3f the Jacobins, he had never borne arms against his country. 
 
 10. When he first left France, he had been obliged to support him- 
 self and his two younger brothers by teaching mathematics at a school 
 in Switzerland. Coming into the possession of some property from 
 his mother, he came to the United States, and passed some time in 
 this country. In 1800, he went to England, where he remained till 
 the fall of Napoleon. 
 
 11. He was at first intrusted with a milil:iry conunand by Loui.. 
 XVIII. But having given offence to the royalists, by his support of 
 the principles of the charter, he was obliged to retire into private 
 life, in which he continued till called forth at the present revolution. 
 
 12. On the 9th of August he was invited to become, not ih£ Kin^ 
 of France^ as the old monarchshad styled themselves, but the King of 
 'he French ; thereby recognizing the existence and power of the peo- 
 ple. He accepted the office, with the conditions which were imposed 
 '»y the charter or constitution. The hall of meeting was surrounded 
 by thousands of anxious people. 
 
 rfFrance) What did the kir.g do? 3. 1. Where did the king go? When did he die < 
 5,6. What of a republic? What were La Fayette's opinions ? 9, 10, 11. What is re 
 iftUd of the Diike of Orleans? 12. Wh.at office was now tendered to him? 13. Wh»' 
 
L« i 
 
 344 
 
 LOUIS PHILIPPE — lf«J. 
 
 13. Taking the new sovereign by the hand, La Fayette led him 
 forth into a balcony which overlooked the square. In the presence 
 of the multitude, he embraced Louis Philippe^ to show his own ap 
 proval of the act which had been performed ; then presentinnr him to 
 the people, he exclaimed, " Now we have the l)cst of republics." 
 
 14. The conduct of Louis Philippe, for a time, promised to realize 
 the hopes of the people. He seemed to devote himself to their true 
 interests, and to fulfil the duties imposed upon him by his situation. 
 
 15. Under the careful government of the country, order and quiet 
 reigned throughout France , igriculture was improved, and commerce 
 flourished. France, as we have stated, had conquered Algiers, which 
 was reduced to a French colony ; but, with the exception of the war 
 in Algiers, which continued for seventeen years, Louis Philippe kept 
 at peace with all the world. 
 
 10. Had the king gone on as he began, all would have been well ; 
 but, as he grew old, he became ambitious. He now set about schemes 
 for aggrandizing his family, and founding a dynasty, on the princi- 
 ples of ancient despotism. 
 
 17. He therefore paid little attention to the charter or constitution. 
 Indeed, he practically set it aside, by corrupting both branches of the 
 legislature, and making them the inere tools of his will. The pecv 
 pie began to grow uneasy, and wished to hold meetings to dis- 
 cuss their grievances. 
 
 18. The king became alarmed, and forbade such assemblies. 
 This caused his overthrow. A meeting was to be held in Paris 
 on the 22d of February, 1848. The government i^^sued a procla- 
 mation against it. The meeting was not held, but, on that day, 
 the streets of Paris were filled with crowds of people. 
 
 19. The army very soon began to '' fraternise" with the citi- 
 zens, that is, to reverse their muskets and march about with 
 their friends, their wives and children in the ranks. No dis- 
 order, however, w:is for some time committed, and, had it not 
 been for an unfortunate accident, no revolution would perhaps 
 have occurred. 
 
 20. But the unintentional discharge of a musket in front of a 
 body of troops stationed at the Foreign Office, and which pro- 
 voked a volley in return, ])roduced a crisis. Paris became greatly 
 agitated, and at last the King, finding he could not rely upon the 
 soldiers, fled with his ftimily to England. 
 
 21. A republic was now proclaimed, and a provisional govern- 
 ment was formed. In this were Lamartine, a famous poet and 
 historian; Arago, a distinguished astronomer; Ledru Rollin 
 and Louis Blanc, men who held some very curious theories in 
 regard to government, and others whom I need not mention. 
 
 22. One of Ledru Rollin's ideas was, that it was the duty of 
 the government to provide the people with work. If there was 
 
 did I.a Fayette do? 14. What of the conduct of Louis Philippe? 1.5. What was the 
 tlT'ul * V'""^".-? i^«.'^''^''J' r-iirt of Louis Philippe's reign? What of Algiers? 
 w. I ''"^If'""* ^'.^ ,"'*ii"«^J'' '"*' *^'""*^ 1^- ^^'*»"^ ^f »•>« king and the ch^ter? 
 A\ hat ..f the people? 18. What happened on February 22. 1848? 19. What of the 
 ^rrnvMud the people? 20. What of an aocident? The consequence? 21. What of 
 the new government? What distinguished men were in it? 22. What of the right 
 
 LOUIS PHILIPPE. 
 
 345 
 
 no work, the government must make it. He therefore instituted 
 national workshops, in which a vast deal of unnecessarv labor 
 was done simply that the working-classes might have employ- 
 ment. Men were set to wheel earth from a vacant space near 
 the city, and when this was done, they were paid for wheeling it 
 back again. 
 
 23. Of course this could not last for ever. The plan had to be 
 abandoned, and then, as you may imagine, dreadful consequences 
 followed. Five hundred thousand men, thrown out of work 
 together, went in procession through the streets, clamoring for 
 jMliage and a division of the property of the rich. They soon 
 began to commit riotous acts, and it became necessary to bring 
 the soldiers against them. 
 
 24. General Cavaignac was the Minister of War, and his troops 
 fought with the rioters for three days. Many persons were killed 
 on both sides, and much property was destroyed. The Arch- 
 bishop of Paris, while trying to mediate between the parties, 
 was shot in the street by the insurgents. At last the soldiers 
 were victorious, and the outbreak, known as the Insurrection of 
 June, was subdued. 
 
 25. A constituent assembly had been convoked to meet at 
 Pans. A constituent is distinguished from a legislative assem- 
 bly by this, that while the latter makes laws only, the former 
 makes a constitution and organizes a government in a country 
 where a revolution has overturned the constitution or the gov- 
 ernment which existed i»reviously. 
 
 26. This assembly met and declared that France was a repub- 
 lic, and it framed, in consequence, a republican constitution. 
 Ihis constitution was submitted to the people, and accepted. 
 Under this a president was to be elected in December, to serve 
 four years. 
 
 27. It was generally supposed that either Cavaignac, the head 
 of the army, or Lamartine, the late chief of the provisional 
 government, would be chosen president. But Lamartine de- 
 clined being a candidate ; Cavaignac received but one-fifth of 
 the votes; and Louis Napoleon Bonaparte, till that time almost 
 unknown, nephew of the Emperor Napoleon, was elected by an 
 overwhelming majority. 
 
 28. Before proceeding with my story, I must tell you that the 
 I^rench Revolution of 1848 produced great excitement in other 
 parts of Europe. The states of Italy and Germany were shaken 
 by insurrections, which led to bloody conflicts. The people 
 struggled to obtain some relief from the oppression of their 
 sovereigns, but their efforts resulted in defeat. 
 
 29. The Hungarians, after a noble contest, were crushed by 
 the aid of Russia, and the Romans, having formed a republic, 
 
 to labor? 23, 24. Describe the insurrection of June, telling how it was suppressed. 
 
 1 1 "i 'f a constituent assembly? A legislative aseenibly? 26. AVhat did the a* 
 
 IVxi^i **^'f *'!'•' ^^*' ^^ * president ? 27. What of candidates ? Who was elected ? 
 
 ^ »hat of disturbances in other parte of Europe? Italy, Germany? 20. Hungary, 
 
34G 
 
 LOUIS NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. 
 
 were forced, by French bayonets, to return to the dominion of 
 the pope. 
 
 CHAPTER CCXV. 
 
 Louis Napoleon Bonaparte. 
 
 1. You will very naturally inquire how it happened that a 
 man who had never taken any part in the government of his 
 country should have been put at the head of it at this crisis of 
 its history. It is very difficult to say why ; and probably the 
 reason, if there was any, was a very bad one, as the ruler thus 
 chosen htus since brought France to the very verge of destruction, 
 if indeed he has not ruined it. But I will give you a sketch of 
 his life. 
 
 2. Louis Napoleon Bonaparte is the son of Louis Bonaparte 
 and Hortense Beauharnais, and, as I have said, is a nephew of 
 the great Napoleon. His father was King of Holland. His 
 mother was in Paris at the time of his birth, and he first saw the 
 light in the Palace of the Tuileries, in April, 1808. 
 
 3. At this time, Napoleon had no children, and the young 
 prince wsus looked upon, until the birth of the Duke of Reich- 
 stadt, as the probable heir to the throne. He was educated by 
 his mother, who had been separated from her husband, in 1810, 
 for misconduct. On the return of the Bourbons, in 1815, Hor- 
 tense and her son were exiled from France, and spent many 
 years in Switzerland, Bavaria, and other countries. 
 
 4. In 1832, Napoleon's son died, and Louis Napoleon at once 
 commenced that career of intrigue and bribery which he has ever 
 since continued. He began by worming himself into the confi- 
 dence of certain oflicers of the French army in Strasbourg, and, 
 by making large promises, seducing them from their duty. 
 
 5. Several of these officers undertook, in October, 1836, to pre- 
 sent the adventurer to their troops as the rightful heir to the 
 throne, and to propose a march, under his lead, upon Paris. 
 This impudent attempt was actually made: some few soldiers 
 were induced to betray their trust, and the march might even 
 have been commenced, had not some one cried out that the 
 pretended prince was an impostor, as he bore no resemblance to 
 Napoleon. This caused delay, and very soon the prince and his 
 fellow-companions were arrested. 
 
 6. It would have been easy for the king to have punished this 
 crime of high treason by death; but he preferred to spare 
 
 CCXV.— 2. Wliois Louis Napoleon Bonaparte? Mis father? 3. How was the prince 
 looked upon? His education? What happened in 1815? 4. What in 1832? How 
 did Louis Napoh-on begin his career? 6. What did certain officers undertake in 1836? 
 What occurred? How did the attempt fail? 6. How was this offence punished* 
 
 LOUIS NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. 
 
 347 
 
 the offender's life, and Louis Napoleon was sent to America. In 
 a pamphlet which he published about this time he expressed 
 his gratitude for this leniency, and promised to conspire no 
 more. 
 
 7. The next year he went to England. In 1840, France was 
 much agitated by the arrival in Paris, from St. Helena, of the 
 remains of Napoleon. The prince thought this a good opjiortu- 
 nity for bringing himself forward again, and, after having bribed 
 a few officers of the garrison at Boulogne, landed at that place, 
 witii fifty followers disguised in French uniforms, on the night of 
 the 6th of August. 
 
 8. Tiie attempt failed as completely as that made at Strasbourg, 
 and Louis Napoleon, seeing its hopelessness, fired his pistol at 
 the commander, and threw himself into the sea. He was ar- 
 rested, tried, and condemned to imprisonment for life. Some of 
 his dupes were transported, and others confined for various pe- 
 riods. 
 
 9. The prince remained in prison for six years. On one occa- 
 sion, his father being ill in Italy, he besought the government to 
 permit him to go thither, promising, upon his hotior, to return. 
 This request was very naturally refused. 
 
 10. In 1846, he made his escape from prison, disguised as a la- 
 borer, and carrying a plank upon his shoulder. He fled to Eng- 
 land, where he remained till some time after the Revolution of 
 February, 1848. Being elected a member of the constituent 
 assembly, he took his seat in September. He never spoke in 
 debate, and voted but four times. 
 
 11. As soon as the assembly decided that the chief officer of 
 the Republic should be a president, he proposed himself to the 
 people as a candidate. The possibility of his election was at 
 first scouted, but it was soon evident that the peasantry, deluded 
 by a name, and knowing nothing of him who bore it, would 
 give him their united suffrage, and they alone constituted a 
 majority. 
 
 12. As I have said, Louis Napoleon Bonaparte was elected by 
 an %)verwhelming vote. Out of seven and a half million suffrages, 
 he received five and a half million ; Cavaignac, one and a half 
 million; and all other candidates half a million. On the 20th 
 of December he took the oath of office, solemnly swearing to 
 ui)hold, maintain and defend the Republic. 
 
 13. Thus a man not known to possess one single good quality, 
 and who owed what notoriety he had acquired to the commission 
 of base and selfish crimes, was made chief magistrate of France. 
 This was done in an evil hour, and the country has not ceased 
 to rue it. 
 
 14. Doubtless a portion of the prince's success was due to his 
 
 What did the criminal promise? 7,8. Describe the attempts made at Boulogn*-. 
 The sentence of the offenders. 9. What of Louis Napoleon in prison? 10. Hie 
 escape? Wliat t<K)k place in 1848? 11. Election of a president? The peasantry? 
 1-2. The result of the vote? The oath of office? 13. Reflections. 14, 16. What prv*- 
 mises were made to the electors? 
 
348 
 
 NAPOLKON AS PRESIDENT. 
 
 having used the following language in an address to the people. 
 "I am not ambitious: educated in free countries, in the school 
 of misfortune, I shall always remain faithful to the duties im- 
 posed upon me by your votes and the will of the people. 
 
 15. "If I am elected president, I shall consider my honor 
 pledged to hand the trust over to my successor, four years later, 
 the government strengthened, liberty unharmed, and genuine 
 progress made." 
 
 CHAPTER CCXVI. 
 
 Perjury of Louis Napoleon. The Coup d! Etat. Destruction 
 of the Republic. The Empire. 
 
 1. I HAVE not space to detail all the events of the next few 
 years. I can only mention the most important, premising that 
 the period was one of great agitation, the assembly being con- 
 vinced at an early day that the president would not stop at 
 treachery or perjury in the gratification of his ambition, and 
 endeavoring in every way to thwart him. 
 
 2. Soon after his inauguration he sent an army to Italy, for 
 the purpose of destroying the Roman republic and restoring the 
 rule of the pope. His motive in thus interfering in the affairs 
 of a foreign nation was to obtain the favor of the French priests, 
 and through them control the votes of the French peasantry. 
 He maintained a force in Rome till his downfall in 1870. The 
 pope, in his gratitude, has called him the "eldest son of the 
 Church." 
 
 3. The Constitution of 1848 provided for its own revision, 
 which was to take place, if at all, in 1851. As it made the 
 president ineligible for a second term, Louis Napoleon naturally 
 wished that at least the debarring clause should be expunged, 
 while a majority of the assembly as naturally desired its reten- 
 tion. 
 
 4. Finding it impossible to be legally re-elected, the president 
 determined to resort to his usual means of obtaining his ends — 
 intrigue and bribery. With the aid of the Minister of the Interior, 
 his half-brother, De Morny, the Minister of War, St. Arnaud, 
 the Commander of the Army of Paris, Magnan, and the Chief 
 of Police, De Maupas, he plotted and committed the most gigan- 
 tic political crime on record. 
 
 5. On the night preceding the 2d of December, all his oppo- 
 nents in the assembly, all persons known to be hostile to his 
 personal schemes, were arrested in their beds. Some were im- 
 
 CCXVI.— 1. Wljat of tlv> pcrioil wliich followed? 2. The Ronmn RepuMic? The 
 presiiJeut's iii(»tivc? a. Wliut of the revision of tlu» constitution? 4. Tlio prosi- 
 ient's redolve? Ilisplut? 5. Narrate what happened on the 2d of December. 6 
 
 THE COUP d'etat. 
 
 349 
 
 prisoned, some were exiled, some transported to Cayenne, some 
 were never heard of again. Cavaignac, who bore an unsullied 
 name, and whose only offence was that he had been a candidate 
 for the presidency, was thrown into prison, and his life was with 
 difficulty saved. 
 
 6. The Parisians, on awaking in the morning, found placards 
 posted profusely in the streets. From these they learned that 
 Louis Napoleon, treading under foot his oaths, had usurped dic- 
 tatorial powers ; that the Chamber was declared dissolved, and 
 that the people were summoned to vote upon the question 
 whether or not the usurper should be president for ten years, 
 with power to make a new constitution. 
 
 7. The resistance offered to this high-handed act was slight. 
 The High Court of Justice met to impeach the president of 
 treason, but they were dispersed by soldiers; the representatives 
 who had not been arrested assembled to take counsel, but they 
 too were scattered by armed men. Many persons were killed in 
 the streets, and cannons were wantonly fired upon the boulevards. 
 This act is known as the Coup d'Etat. 
 
 8. It is sad to have to record that, a fortnight after this terrible 
 event, the people of France voted precisely as the dictator desired 
 them to do, and thus fully associated themselves with his crime. 
 There were seven and a half million yeas : the opposition was 
 insignificant, as it was difficult, even dangerous, to vote nay. 
 
 9. The president promulgated his constitution in January, 
 1852. Under this scheme, there was to be a Council of State, 
 the members of which the president would appoint, to prepare 
 bills for the Legislature; a Senate, the members of which the 
 president would appoint; and a Chamber of Deputies, to be 
 elected by universal suff*rage, but the candidates to which the 
 president would nominate 1 
 
 10. He also claimed the right to appoint all the prefects of 
 the departments — officers something like the governors of states 
 in America — as well as the municipal councillors and mayors of 
 large cities. He also fixed the amount of his own salary, which 
 was to be five millions of dollars a year. 
 
 11. This was a despotism thinly disguised, an empire in all but 
 the name. Few persons doubted that there would soon be an 
 imperial restoration, and before long the necessary steps for the 
 change were openly taken. Louis Napoleon began to ape the 
 manners and the luxury of sovereigns: the newspapers spoke of 
 him as the Prince President, and His Imperial Highness; and 
 the rural authorities received him upon his excursions with the 
 slavish adulation usually lavished upon emperors. 
 
 12. On one occasion, being at Bordeaux, the president made a 
 
 What proclanmtioDS were placarded? 7. Wliat resistance was made? The High 
 Court of Justice ? The represcntjitives ? What is this act called ? 8. What of a vote 
 of the people? 9. What were the principal features of the new constitution? 10. 
 What other rights were claimed? The president's salarj'? 11. What of steps taker 
 to restore the empire? 12. What of a speech made at Bordeaux? 13. How and 
 when was the empire restored t 
 
 30 
 
350 
 
 CRIMEAN WAR. 
 
 gpeech in which be hinted at this impending change. Knowing 
 tL ardent desire of the peasantry for p^ce, he used the ex- 
 Dression '' The empire means peace." You will not be sur- 
 S after what I have told you of the manner in which Louis 
 &apoleon keeps his engagements, to learn that France, having 
 been promised peace, has been at war ever since. 
 
 13. Events being ripe, and everything in readiness, the presi- 
 dent proposed to the people to make him emperor, and called 
 themrtL polls on the 2d of December, There was no oppo- 
 sition, and France, which had changed its form of government 
 seven times in sixty years, changed it once more, and became an 
 empire in 1852. 
 
 CHAPTER CCXVII. 
 
 Reii/n of Napoleon III. — Crimean a, 
 veillfion to Mexiro — EmbeUiahment o 
 
 and Italian Wars — Ex- 
 >/ Paris — Profligacy of 
 
 ^the Court— Degeneracy of the People. 
 
 1 Not lonff after this, England found it necessary, in protection 
 of her interests, to take the part of Turkey against Russia, and 
 to commence the struggle known as the Crimean War., Russia 
 was building a fleet upon the Black Sea, and was fortifying seve- 
 ral poinfe there. England feared that in case the czar succeeded 
 in conquering and absorbing Turkey, her own route to the East 
 Indies would be intercepted, and her hold upon her rich posses- 
 sions there shaken off. , , t^ u +^ ♦oV^ 
 
 2 It was not difficult to induce the French emperor to take 
 part in this war, as he desired employment for the army ihe 
 struggle lasted over two years, and resulted in a victory for the 
 allied Russia was forced to raze the great fortress otfeebastopol, 
 and to give up the building of a navy in the Black Sea. 
 
 3 All the blood and treasure spent by the French in this war 
 were, however, entirely thrown away, as indeed were the sacri- 
 fices of England. For, fifteen years later when France was 
 powerless, the czar insisted upon being released from certain 
 conditions of the treaty formerly imposed upon him, and Eng- 
 land, unable to undertake another war without the aid oi h ranee, 
 reluctantly yielded her consent. . , ,, , .^ ..iw 
 
 4 The emperor, after several unsuccessful attempts to ally 
 hinlself by marriage with some royal European house, wedded, 
 in 1853, a Spanish lady named Eugenie de Montijo. A son, 
 who was christened Napoleon Eugene Louis, was born in 185b. 
 
 5 France was all this time maintaining a force in Kome, tor 
 
 CCXVII.— 1. The Crimean war? Why did England undertake it? 2. Why did 
 Naw)leoii aid England? How did the contest end? 3. How was the war rendered 
 ^eO 4 MaJfiage of the emperor? Birth of a prince? 5. What of a lYencb 
 
 WAR WITH AUSTRIA. 
 
 351 
 
 the purpose of protecting the pope against his own countrymen. 
 In spite of the inconsistency of the act, he took up arms in 1859 
 on the side of the States of Northern Italy against their Austrian 
 oppressors, seeming to favor the idea of Italian unity. 
 
 6. The Austrians were defeated at Montebello in May, and 
 afterwards routed at Magenta and Solferino in June. To the 
 astonishment of the world. Napoleon III. paused in the career 
 of victory, and made peace at Villafranca in July. It subse- 
 quently appeared that he was alarmed at the threatening atti- 
 tude assumed by Prussia. 
 
 7. Though the French emperor had formally asserted that 
 France neither desired nor would take territory from the Italians 
 in payment for the assistance rendered them, France, never- 
 theless, did take the province of Savoy and county of Nice, 
 when, at the conclusion of the war, the offer to cede them was 
 made. 
 
 8. Another war, entirely uncalled for, and in every way dis- 
 astrous, was undertaken in 18G3. The emperor fully believed 
 that the rebellion^n the United States would not be suppressed, 
 and would end in the breakintr up of the country. He thought 
 that this event could be turned to the advantage of France. 
 
 9. He therefore sent a large army to Mexico, and induced the 
 Austrian prince Maximilian to go out and establish himself 
 there and make himself emperor. His object was to extend 
 monarchical institutions, and, as he himself said, to check the 
 progress of the Anglo-Saxon race. 
 
 10. But the United States government was not destroyed, and 
 the presence of French troops seeking to establish an empire 
 upon their borders became very distasteful to the American 
 people. An intimation was quietly made to Napoleon that he 
 must withdraw his army. This he did, and Maximilian, being 
 left without protection, was seized by the Mexicans and shot. 
 The French losses in battle and by disease were enormous. 
 
 11. In 1866, Austria and Prussia being at war, an event 
 destined to have the most momentous consequences occurred at 
 a i)lace called Sadowa. Here the Austrians, who had already 
 been several times defeated, were totally routed; indeed, their 
 army was utterly annihilated, and peace was at once made with 
 the Prussians. 
 
 12. This victory, won by a power which had not of late years 
 been conspicuous in a military point of view, gave great uneasi- 
 ness to the French. Their vanity was wounded ; they could not 
 bear that anybody should win great victories but themselves. 
 
 13. It became evident that France would seize the first pre- 
 text, or perhaps make one, to fall upon Prussia and punish her 
 for her presumption. Prussia saw the danger, and, as you will 
 learn, was not taken unprepared. 
 
 force in Rome? A war in 1859? 6. The battles of this war? Treaty of Villafranca? 
 7. What of territory accepted from Italy? 8. Wliat did the emperor think of the 
 American rebellion? 9. What of an army sent to Mexico? lU. The consequences? 
 Maximilian? 11. What of the battle of Sadowa? 12. The effect upon France* 
 
352 
 
 CONDITION OF FRANCE. 
 
 14. All this time France was apparently enjoying great pros- 
 perity. A commercial treaty was made with England, and 
 under it the products of both countries were imported into both 
 free of duty. This was very much to the advantage of France. 
 The demand, too, all over the world, for the productions of 
 French ingenuity and skill, — silks, ribbons, jewelry, wine, 
 brandy, — increased, and the manufacturers became rich. 
 
 15. Paris was greatly embellished during this period, and it 
 became almost a new city. New streets, parks, churches, gar- 
 dens, sprang up as if by magic. An opera-house was built by the 
 government, costing eight millions of dollars. Tens of thou- 
 sands of houses were demolished and others erected in their 
 places. Paris acquired the name of the Queen City of the 
 World. 
 
 16. To be sure, more new houses were built than were needed ; 
 streets were cut for which there was no use ; avenues were begun 
 at both ends and left unfinished ; no less than one hundred 
 thousand laboring-people were compelled to move from quarters 
 now too elegant for them ; and, worse than ail, an immense debt 
 was contracted. But Paris was beautiful ; to make it so was the 
 emperor's object, and he cared nothing for the consequences. 
 
 17. The moral and political condition of the country was, in the 
 mean time, far from satisfactory. The oflScers of the army, high 
 and low, knowing that the emperor owed his elevation to them, 
 were exacting and rapacious. They spent their time in idleness 
 and dissipation, neglecting the study of their profession, and 
 acquiring no influence with the men. 
 
 18. The people were allowed no part in the government of 
 the nation. At the few elections held they voted for the "offi- 
 cial candidates." Large cities could not elect their own muni- 
 cipal officers. The newspapers could not freely discuss the 
 attuirs of the day. Justice was bought and sold. Men were 
 paid for shouting, "Hurrah for the emperor!" Extravagance 
 and profligacy were everywhere rife, and in these Napoleon III. 
 and the Empress set the example. 
 
 19. Five million dollars a ye^ir had satisfied the imperial de- 
 sires at the outset, but now seven millions were asked for and 
 taken. Everybody, everywhere, who could prove any relation- 
 ship, however distant, with any Bonaparte, was supported out 
 of the French treasury. An Englishman, by the name of Wyse, 
 was a pensioner of this kind upon the public money of France. 
 
 20. Such was the state of things, in short, that a speedy col- 
 lapse of the corrupt though gorgeous fabric was predicted by 
 many. When the explosion came, however, it was far more 
 dreadful and destructive than the gloomiest prophet could have 
 foretold, or the worst enemy of France could have desired. 
 
 13. Prussia's danger? 14. Apparent prosperity of France? Manufactnres ? 14. 
 Embellishment of Psvris? The opera house? Demolition of buildings? 16. What 
 were some of the objections to this? 17. The condition of the army? 18. That of 
 the people? State of the press? Extravagance? 19. Rapacity of the Bouapartes 
 20. Gloomy predictions ? 
 
 WAR WITH PRUSSIA. 
 
 353 
 
 CHAPTER CCXVIII. 
 
 War with Prussia — Revolution in France. 
 
 1. But I must hurry on with my story. The emperor now 
 ardently desired another war. His reason for this is supposed 
 to have been his wish to abdicate in favor of his son, and firmly 
 establish him during his lifetime. He believed that he could 
 most surely do this on the heels of some grand military exploit. 
 He therefore looked about for a pretext. 
 
 2. Now, Spain, which had some time before driven away her 
 queen, was in search of a king. In 1870 it was proposed to place 
 a prince of Hohenzollern, a relative of the King of Prussia, 
 upon the vacant throne. The emperor pretended to be highly 
 ottended at this, as he said it would increase the already too 
 great influence of Prussia. The newspapers were therefore 
 instructed to make a great stir about the matter, and try to per- 
 suade the people that Prussia meant to insult them. 
 
 3. The excitement rose to such a point that King William of 
 Prussia, who did not desire war, advised the young prince to 
 decline the offer of Spain. The French government, seeing an 
 evidence of cowardice in this, demanded a formal engagement 
 from King William that, should the proposal at any time be 
 renewed by Spain, he would never consent to its acceptance. 
 
 4. This was meant to be oftensive, and it was so considered. 
 The King of Prussia made no answer, treating the demand with 
 contempt. Napoleon, having persuaded the French that it was 
 they wlio were insulted, declared war upon the 15th of July. 
 Never ha.s one nation been arrayed against another upon so 
 frivolous a pretext. 
 
 5. Napoleon was at this time in possession of information 
 which should iiave convinced him of the hopelessness of such a 
 contest. Ho knew he could bring but 400,000 men at the utmost 
 into the field, while Prussia, having, with the smaller German 
 states in alliance with her, a population equal to that of France 
 was able to muster at least a million of defender.s. ' 
 
 6. He had also received from his own ambassador residing in 
 Prussia a letter making the most discouraging statements. He 
 was assured that Prussia did not desire war, but that she would . 
 defend herself, if attacked, with the most tremendous energy;* 
 that her power, foresight, and readiness would be found extra- 
 ordinary. 
 
 7. The ambassador also made a comparison of the characters 
 of the two nations, much to the disadvantage of the French. 
 
 ^?^<y^x/~^' ^\'"'* ^^ another war? Why is the emperor believed to have desired 
 one? 1. Narrate the incident connected with the Spanish throne. What were French 
 newspapers instructed to do? 3. How did King William act? The French govern- 
 ment? 4. 1 he consequence? Declaration of war? 5. What did Napoleon know at 
 Uiu time ? t>. \\ hat information liad he received from Berlin 7 7. Comparison of the 
 30* 
 
m 
 
 354 
 
 DOWNFALL OF THE EMPEROR. 
 
 He closed with the prediction that France, if she challenged 
 Prussia to combat, would be ground to powder. 
 
 8. Napoleon, thus forewarned, and knowing too that he was 
 fighting in a bad cause, rushed blindly to his fate. If he had 
 imperilled no existence but his own, the harm would have been 
 small; but his country's destiny was involved in his, and they 
 both went to ruin together. 
 
 9. The slaughter began on the 2d of August, the emperor 
 having assumed the command of the French army. I cannot 
 give you all the details of this most terrible conflict. At the 
 very first collision the French troops, which had been badly 
 posted, suffered a severe defeat, and were driven back in great 
 confusion. 
 
 10. Battle followed battle, and tens of thousands of men were 
 killed and wounded. The French were invariably beaten, the 
 Germans pursuing their shattered and flying columns into the 
 very heart of France. It was soon evident that the French gen- 
 erals were incapable, their commissariat defective, their equip- 
 ments bad, their ammunition insufficient. The army which had 
 started for Berlin was in full retreat upon Paris, with the enemy 
 in close pursuit. 
 
 11. At a town called Sedan, near the Belgian frontier, the 
 Germans won an extraordinary victory. A large portion of the 
 French army being forced into a valley from which there was no 
 retreat, and the enemy's artillery bearing upon them in over- 
 powering force, more than one hundred thousand men, with the 
 Emperor Napoleon and a vast number of guns, surrendered at 
 discretion. The slaughter had been terrible upon both sides. 
 This event took place on the 4th of September. 
 
 12. A revolution in Paris immediately followed. The empress 
 and the prince imperial fled, and a republic was proclaimed. A 
 provisional government was formed, with Jules Favre as Minis- 
 ter of Foreign Affairs, and Leon Gambetta as Minister of the 
 Interior. For two days the Parisians, seeming to look upon the 
 war as over, gave themselves up to rejoicings over the emperor's 
 downfall. 
 
 13. An incident connected with the surrender of Sedan deserves 
 to be mentioned. I have said that the French soldiers were 
 insufficiently fed. But the emperor's table was always luxu- 
 riously supplied. While the disorderly retreat was going on, a 
 convoy of wagons stopped the way, rendering the Prussian 
 cannon doubly murderous. All of these wagons were laden 
 with delicacies for his majesty, and one of them was marked, 
 " Fresh lobsters for the emperor I" 
 
 two nations? 8. What did Najwleon nevertlieless do? 9. The commencement of tht. 
 war? The first defeat? 10. How did the war progress? Condition of tiie French 
 *rmy? 11. Describe the surrender of Sedan. 12. What of a revolution in Paris? lli. 
 lell a story of the battle of Sedan. 
 
 SIEGE OF PARIS. 856 
 
 CHAPTER CCXIX. 
 
 Tne Siet/c of Paris— Surrender of Mctz — Ncgofiatwns foi 
 
 Peace. 
 
 1. The new republican government seemed to think that the 
 Prussians, satisfied with the capture of the emperor, who had 
 caused the war, would susDend their operations. But'the latter, 
 holding that France, and not any particular government of 
 1^ ranee, was responsible for the conflict, pressed on in two 
 bodies, one towards Paris, and one towards the great fortress of 
 Metz. 
 
 2. Tremendous, indeed impossible, as the plan then seemed, it 
 was the purpose of the Germans to surround both cities, aiid, 
 either by siege, assault, or famine, compel their surrender' with 
 that of the immense hosts gathered to defend them. Nf) mili- 
 tary feat of this magnitude had ever yet been performed and it 
 was generally expected that the effort would be baffled. 
 
 3. The girdle of iron was gradually drawn round Paris, and 
 on the 19th of Sei)tember the last gap was closed. From that 
 time forward not a man or a message got out from Paris, except 
 by balloon ; not a letter went in, except by carrier-pigeon: and 
 not a mouthful of food went in at all. 
 
 4. In preparation for this event, the country surrounding Paris 
 had been devastated and the products of the soil taken into tlie 
 city. Several hundred thousand young men had been sum- 
 moned to the defence, and thfey, as* well as the National Guard, 
 or citizen soldiery of Paris, were placed under the command of 
 General Trochu, who drilled them day and night. 
 
 5. Now, as a city besieged is, nine times out of ten, a city 
 eventually surrendered, unless relief comes from without to co- 
 operate with the beleaguered army, it became essential to organ- 
 ize forces at a distance from Paris, which, at a proper time 
 attacking the Germans in their rear, should attempt to raise the 
 siege. 
 
 6. But the country-people were making no effort in this direc- 
 tion, and seemed entirely paralyzed. And indeed this is not to be 
 wondered at. They had seen 400,000 men melt away in less than 
 three months ; more than a quarter taken at Sedan, "nearly a half 
 now surrounded, after terrible losses, at Metz; many thousands 
 killed, wounded, and missing, a mere fragment having escaped 
 to retire in disorder upon Paris'. 
 
 7. On the 7th of October, Gambetta, the Minister of the 
 Interior, made his escape from Paris, in a balloon. Being author- 
 
 *i, n ,■ )^*'»*t<''*^ ^''« new government think? The Germans? 2. What was 
 
 the Uermans plan ? ^. How was the siege begun? How strict was it? 4. What pre- 
 parations did the French make? 6. What of the organization of otlier forces? 6. Why 
 were the country-people lacking in effort ? What calamities had they seen ? 7. WhiU 
 
856 
 
 SUURENDER OF PARTS. 
 
 ized to act as Minister of War, he at once set himself to the 
 task of raiding and disciplining troops, procuring weapons, 
 ftmmiinition and equipments, organizing camps of instruction, 
 making and unmaking generals. Had the circumstances S.en 
 such that the energy and devotion of one man could have been 
 of any avail, the sleepless vigilance and activity of Gambetta 
 might possibly have saved his country. 
 
 8. His efforts were at first attend(Ml with a good degree of suc- 
 cos,>!. Armies were formed at points in ditfcrent directions from 
 Juris, and the day seemed not far distant when they might 
 attempt the deliverance of the city. But it was evident that 
 they had little chance of success, unless the army besieged in 
 Metz continued to hold out, compelling an enormous German 
 force to remain there and watch them. Should these be released, 
 all hope was gone. 
 
 9. Metz did surrender, and just at the worst moment for 
 France. Marshal Bazaine, the French commander, is believed by 
 many to have acted a treacherous part. The loss of Metz is by 
 far the most stupendous military catastrophe on record. The 
 German forces thus set free were at once despatched, under 
 Prince Frederick Charles, nephew of the King of Prussia, to 
 attack and break up the bodies of French troops collected and 
 armed by Gambetta. 
 
 10. Fighting now occurred every day, and over one hundred 
 battles and engagements took place during the next few months. 
 In every one of them, without exception, the French were 
 beaten, and generally routed. The winter was the most severe 
 that had been known for years, and the sufferings of the raw 
 levies were terrible. 
 
 11. In January. 1871, an army of 100,000 men, under General 
 Bourbaki, attempted to throw itself upon and sever the enemy's 
 'Communications. Had this effort succeeded, the Germans, cut 
 off from their base, nuist have raised the siege. But it failed 
 disastrously, and Bourbaki's entire force was compelled, in order 
 to escape destruction, to retire upon Swiss territory, Avhere, being 
 upon neutral ground, it was disarmed by the authorities, and 
 was thus placed out of the fight. 
 
 12. The Parisians heard of this and of the destruction of the 
 other armies of relief, and saw that the time of surrender had 
 come. For four months they had suffered untold privations, 
 eating horses, asses, dogs, cats, and rats, cut off from all inter- 
 course with the world, and enduring these hardships with unde- 
 viating fortitude. Late in January Jules Favre made a pro- 
 posal for surrender, and negotiations were at once commenced. 
 
 of Gambetta? What did he do? His energy? 8. What success attended his efforts? 
 Upon what did evt-rvtliing depend? 9. The surrender of Metz? The consequence? 
 10 The battles that followed? The winter? 11. The army of Bourbaki and its fate? 
 12. The effect of this upon Paris? . The sufferings of the Par sians during the exego! 
 Negotiations? 
 
 . 
 
 TERMS OF PEACE. 
 
 CHAPTER CGXX. 
 
 367 
 
 Tlir Terimof r,ni c—Entnj of the Germans into Paris— Civil 
 
 War — Conclusion. 
 
 u ^iJ^ME^cg^tJations were conducted on the part of the French 
 by M. liners, a veteran statesman and historian, and on the part 
 of the Germans by Count Otto von Bismarck, the ablest diplo- 
 inatist of the age This personage, as well as the King of Prussia. 
 had resided at Versailles, near Paris, during the entire siege. 
 
 2. It had long been known that German v would exact of 
 1' ranee very severe conditions, and the greatest interest was felt 
 throughout the world to learn the facts. It was also known that 
 a cession of French territory would be demanded, as a barrier 
 against further aggressions, as well as a payment of money, to 
 indemnify Germany for the heavy expenses incurred in self- 
 defence. 
 
 3. The two diplomatists met, and then M. de Bismarck pre- 
 sented his demand. For many days and nights M. Thiers strove 
 to obtain more favorable terms, but his adversary was immovable 
 and the new French assembly, elected for the purpose, was faiii 
 to make peace on his conditions. 
 
 4. France consented— as she could do no otherwise to give up 
 
 a large slice of territory, with the great fortress of Metz, and to 
 pay one thousand millions of dollars. The Germans were not 
 entirely to evacuate France till they had received this sum 
 
 5. The conquerors did not purpose at first to enter the city 
 they had taken, being willing to spare the people that humilia- 
 tion But as it wiis plain, from certain acts of the Parisians, that 
 It they did not enter, it would afterwards be said that they dared 
 not, thirty thousand men marched in, and remained two days 
 passing under the Arch of Triumph built to commemorate among 
 many victories, those of Napoleon I. over Prussia. 
 
 6. The Germans now began to retire from France in accord- 
 ance with their agreement. Strangers began to flock in crowds 
 to Pans, bankers and capitalists offered money in large sums to 
 commence the payment of the indemnity, manufacturers received 
 orders for goods, and, black as was the prospect for France there 
 were some few points of light, and better days seemed about to 
 dawn upon the country. But the cup of its misfortunes was not 
 yet full. 
 
 7. The National Assembly, sitting at Bordeaux, had decided 
 by a large majority, not to hold its sittings, as all previous 
 assemblies had done, at Paris, where a mob might at any time 
 
 CCXX.-l By whom were the negotiations conducted? M'hat of Thiers? Bis- 
 StTfi 1 » V^Jtf :^^,^"own of the conditions of peace? 3, 4. What were the term, 
 ratihed? 5. What of the entrance of the Germans into Paris? 6. What event* 
 •^med to indicate brighter days? 7. What had the National Assembly decided, an? 
 
I 
 
 i 
 
 3/)8 
 
 CIVIL WAR. 
 
 break in and interrupt its deliberations, but at Versailles, where 
 it might reasonably expect to find freedom and tranquillity. 
 
 8 The lower cla.-.^es of Paris were oftended at this, and soon 
 found an occasion to show their ill-humor They refused to 
 eive up to the government certain cannon of which they ii ad 
 had the control during the siege, and, taking them to higli 
 trround, pointed them at the rich quarters of the city. 
 
 <J The government sent soldiers of the regular army to take 
 them awav. Tliese acted with great indeciMon, and finally, 
 refusing tJ use their weapons against their countrjmen, threw 
 the butts of their muskets in the air and joined the insurgents. 
 Several of their generals were taken by the mob and murdered. 
 Ever>thinff now became anarchy and confusion. 
 
 lO' The government, that is, the ministers, escaped to Ver- 
 siiilles, with such remnants of the army as could be relied on 
 the diplomatic corps, the officers and the money of the Bank ot 
 France and were followed somewhat later by the postal authori- 
 ties \ set of men never before heard of, styling themselves 
 the" "Committee" and the "Commune," seized the reins of 
 government in Paris, and conducted themselves like madmen or 
 
 mon e^j>.^^ arrested and massacred persons whose opinions dif- 
 fered from* theirs; they decreed that tenants need not pay their 
 rents, and that debtors need not pay their debts ; they suppre^ed 
 newspapers and prevented the holding of public meetings ; they 
 robbed houses, banks, churches; they imprisoned priests and 
 held them as hostages; they sought to prevent religious services 
 
 on the isabbath. „ , , i <• +i « i^^oi 
 
 12. In their decrees they called the members of the legal 
 government " insurgents," " assassins," and " Prussians. And 
 finally, as such a body of men could not long remain harmo- 
 nious, they took to arresting one another. 
 
 13 The saddest feature of this miserable insurrection was that 
 it w^ the work of a comparatively small part of the population 
 andThat the great body of the citizens, who had every interest 
 Tn the preservation of order, were either too listless or too 
 cowardly to make an effort to suppress the outbreak, ^o leader 
 anoeared no man of genius rose up to meet the emergeiicy. 
 ^Tpr^t^y soon the army at Versailles and the National 
 Gua;d of Paris met in open warfare. Paris underwent another 
 siege and a bombardment much more destructive than ha 
 sule;ed at the hands of the Germans. And it was noticed that 
 Frenchmen fought against one another with grea er vigor and 
 animosity than they had ever displayed against their common 
 
 ^''isl^These dreadful things are going on while I am writing 
 
 THE HOUSE OF BOIIHBOX. 
 
 359 
 
 this last chapter of my book. I can only hope that before these 
 pages come into your hands, reason will have resumed her sway 
 over the minds of this certainly sinning, but as certainly deeply 
 tried, people. 
 
 16. A great French historian writes as follows in reference to 
 his country and Xapoleon III.: "When a great people aban- 
 dons Itself to the domination of one man ; when it confides to 
 him all the strength that resides in itself, and gives him the 
 power to set the world on Tire at his caprice; when it suffers 
 Itself to be dragged by him, albeit with repugnance, into murder- 
 ous adventures,— then, I do not fear to declare it, that people is 
 guilty of a wrong of which it is just that it should pay the 
 penalty." 
 
 CHAPTER CCXXI. 
 Table of the Bourbon Branch of the Family of Capet; 
 
 COMMONLY CALLED THE HoUSE OF BoURBON. 
 
 Henry IV., a descendant in the 10th generation of the 6th son 
 01 St. Louis, murdered in 1610. 
 
 Sons of Henry IV. 
 
 Louis XIII., died 1643. Gaston, Duke of Orleans, died 1660, 
 leaving no sons. 
 
 Sons of Louis XIII. 
 Louis XIV., died 1715. Philip, Duke of Anjou, afterwards 
 Duke of Orleans, from whom Louis Philippe, King of the French 
 in 1830, descended. 
 
 Son of Louis XIV, 
 Louis, the dauphin, died 1711. 
 
 Sons of Louis, the dauphin. 
 
 Louis, Duke of Burgundy, died in 1712. Philip V., of Spain. 
 Charles, Duke of Berry. 
 
 Son of the Duke of Burgundy. 
 Louis XV., died in 1774. 
 
 Sons of Louis XV. 
 Louis, the dauphin, died 1765. Duke of Anjou, died 1732. 
 
 So7is of Louis, the dauphin. 
 Louis, Duke of Burgundy, died in 1761. Joseph, Duke of 
 Aquitaine, died in 1754. Louis XVL, beheaded in 1793. Louis 
 XVIII., died in 1824, leaving no sous Charles X., deposed in 
 1830, died in 1^36. ^ 
 
I'lVII. WAU. 
 
 TIIK IIUUSK OF lioriJlJOX. 
 
 359 
 
 brmik in iiinl intrrrupl it^ tU'lilM«niti<»iH, hut al V%'r>:iilh''*, whtTfl 
 It iiiiulil rni«oiialilv •xprrl !o \\w\ t'nr«|oin ami tran«niiHilv. 
 
 K. I'Im' lowrr rla^M'Nol I'aiin w»rr olUii<U«l at tliis, ami yaunx 
 t'oiiiiil ail .M'.aFii.ii lo -.how tlnir illliuiiior. 'ri>»;y nluHol to 
 irivr ii|» l«» tin- jrovi'iiiiiMiit r«rtaiti raiimm ot wliirli tluy t:atl 
 lta«l iIm- rnhtiul .luring' lli<- ^l.>f.', ainl, taking iImiu to liiKi* 
 ):roiiiMl, |M.iiil««l lli'iii at tin* rith <iuail«r« of the city. 
 
 «J. riir K«»v»rmiiriit Mriit M.»l.li»iH ol the n'^Milar army to take 
 tli«'iii uway. 'I'Uvnv arl«'<l with i^wnt imhrisioii, arul tiiially, 
 irfu-inv' In wnr tluir \v»'a|MHM a^raiiint tluir comitryiiMii, tiin-w 
 till* l.iilt^ ol tli.ir iiiiHkitH ill tln' air ami joiiu'tl tin* in-iir^M'iit.'j. 
 Si'vrral of tlu'ir piuraln wort- taken l>y the inol) ami miirtli'red. 
 Kvrrvtliiiiji now iMtaiiu' aiiarrliy ami oonlUf^ion. 
 
 10.* Tlir K'»vfrniinnt, liiat i^' tlir niini«tt'rs, rstaiMMl to Vir- 
 Huillr^, with Hinh niimaiil^ ot" tin* army as could 1m' rclitMl on, 
 the di|»loniati«- corpH. tin- oHicrr?* ami tin- mom y of llir Hank ot 
 Tramr, ami wrn- lollowcd j^oiinwhat later l>y tin* postal authori- 
 ties. A ma of men mver heforo heard of, stylinj; themselvej* 
 tin- ••roiiimittee" and the "Comiiinne," seized the reins of 
 Koverninenl in I'aris, and eondueted themselves like madmen or 
 monkeys. . . . 
 
 11. They arrested ami massaered persons whose opinions dil- 
 Irred from" theirs; tliev deeree«l that tenants need not pay their 
 rents, an<l that dehlors'need iK.t pay their dehts ; they suppressed 
 news'pa|.ers and prevente«l the hohlinfr of public meeting's ; ihev 
 r(»hbed houses, hanks, churches; they im|)risoned priests and 
 held them as hostages; they sou<,dit to prevent religious services 
 
 on the Sahhath. x- i i i 
 
 12. In their decrees they called the memhers ot the legal 
 government " insurgents," '''assassins," and " I'russians." And 
 Hnally, as such a body of men could not long remain harino- 
 ni(ms' thev took to arresting one another. 
 
 l;i. The saddest feature of this miserable insurrection was that 
 it wais the work of a comparatively small part of the population, 
 and that the great body of the citizens, who had every interest 
 ill the preservation of order, were either too listless or too 
 cowardly to make an elVort to supi)ress the outbreak. >o leader 
 appeared, no man of genius rose up to meet the emergency. 
 
 14. I'retty soon the army at Versailles and the National 
 (luard of Paris met in open warfare. Paris underwent anotlier 
 siege and a bombardment much more destructive than that 
 rtutfere<l at the hands of the Germans. And it was noticed that 
 Frenchmen fought against one another with greater vigor and 
 animosity than they had ever displayed against their common 
 
 enemv. , ., r 
 
 15.' These dreadful things are going on while I am writing 
 
 why? 8. Tho ..ffect up-n tho loxv.-r rlasscs ..f Paris? Ilow di.l they rcsoiit it ? 9 
 What followed? 10. What did tho govcrnu.ent do? By who.n w.'-^ ."/S wil T'ad 
 Who Boiiod power in Paris? 11. 12. State what tho^io nu-u did. 13 JVhat was a sad 
 feature of this insurrection? 14. What of evil war? How did the *r« ^h fig^< 
 t«miDSt one another? 15. Conclusion. 10. Roj-eat the remark of a Irencb historiaa 
 
 this last chapter of my hook. I can only hope that before these 
 paiges come into your hands, reason will have resumed her sway 
 over the mmds of this certainly sinning, but as certainlv dceplv 
 trud, people. * '■ ^ 
 
 Uk a great French historian writes as follows in reference to 
 his cMintryand Napolecm IH.: "When a great people aban- 
 dons itse I to the domination of one man; when it confides to 
 him all the strength that resides in itself, and gives him the 
 j.ower to set the world on iire at his caprice; when it sullers 
 it.siH to be dragged by him, albeit with repugnance, into murder- 
 ous adventures,— then, I do not fear to declare it, that people is 
 guilty of a wrong of which it is just that it should pay the 
 penalty." * "^ 
 
 chaptfk ccxxr. 
 
 Table of the Bourbon Branch of the Family of Capet; 
 
 COMMONLY CALLED THE HouSE OF BoURBON. 
 
 Henry IV., a descendant in the 10th generation of the 6th son 
 ot fet. Louis, murdered in 1010. 
 
 So?is of Henry IV. 
 
 Louis XIIL, died 1643. Gaston, Duke of Orleans, died 1660, 
 leaving no sons. 
 
 Sons of Louis XIIL 
 Louis XIV., died 1715. Philip, Duke of Anjou, afterwards 
 Duke ot Orleans, from whom Louis Philippe, King of the French 
 in 1830, descended. 
 
 Son of Louis XIV. 
 Louis, the dauphin, died 1711. 
 
 Sons of Louis, the dauphin. 
 
 Louis, Duke of Burgundy, died in 1712. Philip V., of Spain. 
 Charles, Duke of Berrv. 
 
 Son of the Duke of Burgundy. 
 Louis XV., died in 1774. 
 
 Sons of Louis XV. 
 Toiiis, the dauphin, died 176'). Duke of Anjou, died 1732. 
 
 Sons of Louif(, the dauphin. 
 Louis, Duke of Burgundy, died in 1761. Joseph, Duke of 
 Aquitaine, died in 1754. Louis XVI., beheaded in 1793. Louis 
 XVIIL, died in 1824, leaving no sous (Jharles X., deposed in 
 1830, died in 1^36. 
 
 I 
 
360 
 
 THK HOUSE OF ORLEANS. 
 
 Son of Louis XVI. 
 Louis, the (laupliiii, sometimes euUed Louis XVII., died 1795. 
 
 Som of Clinrki^ X. 
 LouiH, Duive of An^^ouleme, who renouneed his right to the 
 throne ill ISIJO. Chark's, Dulce of Berry, murdered in 1820. 
 
 Son of the Duke of Ikrnj. 
 Hi'iiry, Duke of liordeiuix, Count of Chambord, representa- 
 tive ofViie IJourhon line, and «»ften ealled, in anticipation of 
 his accession to the throne, Henry V. 
 
 Tabi.e oi Tin: Bonaparte Family. 
 Charh's l*.(.naparte, u hiwyer of Ajaeeio in Corsica, died in 
 1780. 
 
 Som of Charles Bonaparte. 
 Joseph King of Naples, and afterwards King of Spain. 
 Napohon, the emperor, died at St. Helena in 1821. Lucien. 
 Louis, King of Holland. Jerome, King of Westphalia. 
 
 iS^jH of Napoleon I. 
 Napoleon, King of Rome, known as the Duke of Reichstadt, 
 ftnd as Napoleon II., died in 1832. 
 
 Son of Louis Bonaparte. 
 Louis Napoleon, afterwards Napoleon III., dethroned in 1870. 
 
 Son of Napoleon III. 
 Napoleon Eugene Louis, Imperial Trinee. 
 
 Orleans-Bourbon Branch of the House of Capet, com- 
 monly CALLEO THE HoUSE OF ORLEANS. 
 Louis Philippe, son of Philii), Duke of Orleans, ealled Philip 
 fcgalite, and a descendant in the 6th generation from Louis XIII. 
 
 Sons of Louis Philippe. 
 Ferdinand, Duke of Orleans. (He was heir-apparent to the 
 throne of France, but was killed June, 1842, in jumping from 
 his carriage, the horses of which had taken fright.) Louis, Duke 
 of Nemours. Francis, Prince of Joinville. Henry, Duke of 
 Aumale. Antonio, Duke of Montpensier. 
 
 Sons of Ferdinand, Duke of Orleans. 
 Louis Philippe, Count of Paris, representative of the Oilcaiift- 
 Bourbon line. Robert, Duke of Chartres. 
 
 Adopt the Best Text-Books. 
 
 TM IIW 41iliIC4I SHIES, 
 
 CONSISTING OP" 
 
 THE NEW AMERICAN READERS, 
 THE NEW AMERICAN SPELLERS, 
 THE ETYMOLOGICAL READER, 
 SARGENT'S SCHOOL ETYMOLOGY, 
 OXFORD'S JUNIOR SPEAKER, 
 OXFORD'S SENIOR SPEAKER, 
 
 will. I'.K KorND Td 1!K 
 
 THIE BEST BOOKIS 
 ON THEIR RESPECTIVE SUBJECTS. 
 
 • ^•» ■ 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 J. H. BUTLER & COMPANY, 
 
 Xo. 723 Chestnnt Street, 
 
 PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 CATALOGUES, PRICE LISTS, ETC., SENT ON APPLICATION, 
 
ji 
 
 PUBLICATIONS OF J. II BUTLER ^ CO. 
 
 J. H. BUTLER & COMPANY, 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, 
 
 Take pleasure in announcing to Teachers, Superintendents and 
 Boards of Education that they have 
 
 LATELY PXJIBLISHEID 
 
 Intirdg |au |friu^ of |cader^, 
 
 By EPES SAHGENT and AMASA MAY. 
 
 COMPLETE IN FIVE BOOKS. 
 
 They are Beautifully Illustrated with 300 New and Original Eugravings, 
 
 HANDSOMELY PRINTED, STRONGLY BOUND, 
 
 AND ARE THE 
 
 mmpmt ^mim FubMsMdl im AmeriQa ! 
 
 The reputation of their authors is a sufficient guarantee of their Liter- 
 ary Excellence and Practical Adaptation to the School-Room. 
 
 THE SKRIKS CONSISTS OF 
 
 THE NEW AMERICAN FIRST READER . 
 THE NEW AMERICAN SECOND READER 
 THE NEW AMERICAN THIRD READER . 
 THE NEW AMERICAN FOURTH READER 
 THE NEW AMERICAN FIFTH READER . 
 
 Retail Prices. 
 20 Cents. 
 
 30 " 
 
 50 " 
 
 60 " 
 90 
 
 (( 
 
 The authcus have eiuleavored to combine all the advantages of the 
 Word Method, tlie ABC Method, the Phonic System and Ob- 
 ject Teaching. The Readini: Matter and Engravings arc Aav, tresh 
 
 and Original. 
 
 — «•> 
 
 ALSO, JUST PUBLISHED, 
 
 THE NEW AMERICAN PRIMARY SPELLER . 20 Cents. 
 THE NEW AMERICAN PRONOUNCING SPELLER 30 " 
 
 Witli I^^ift^' Knsr.iviJies. 
 
 Special Introductory Prices will be made to all School Author- 
 ities who ilosire to change their text-books on Reading and Spelling, 
 and sample copies will be sent on receipt of one-half the retail price. 
 THE LATEST, HANDSOMEST AND BEST SERIES PUBLISHED. 
 
 PUBLICATIONS OF J. II BUTLER 6- CO 
 
 The best educators in tlie country have for several years been demand- 
 ing reatler.-? that would give more freedom to the teacher in his methods 
 of teaching reading. Books presenting only one of the several popular 
 metliods will not answer, because some teachers succeed best with the 
 ''^Object Method;' and others with the e(iually popular ''Word Method:' 
 The New American Readers present clearly the Word, Object, Phonic 
 and A B C Methods, from which teachers can select that one which suits 
 each l)est. 
 
 Another need long felt is, that the matter in readers should be selected 
 with the purpose of teaching reading a/one, and carefully graded with 
 that end in view. The selections in the New American Series are in 
 good taste, free from slang and nick-names, and so graded as to leave no 
 breaks from lesson to lesson or from book to book. 
 
 A less number of Books for the Common Schools is another 
 reasonable demand which is met by tiiis series. 
 
 Good habits of pronunciation are taught. The illustrations are by the 
 best artists, and are given as aids in teaching, as well as the best that can 
 be produced in art. 
 
 Quality and adai)tedness are more to be considered in a reading-l)ook 
 than amount of matter. There is not one selection in the series that a 
 teacher of sound literarj' taste would omit on account of demerits in 
 style or sense. The (piantity of bad verse in some readers is a great trial 
 to teachers and pupils. In this book will be found such a variety of mat- 
 ter that the declamatory and colloquial, the emotional and unimpassioned 
 forms of speech are represented in fair proportions. 
 
 It is quite as important to teach the pupil 7i>hat to read as ho7u to read. 
 In many readers place is given to much that is transitory and defective 
 in literary merit, and the master-pieces o( diction and thought, with 
 which every youth ought to be ac(iuainled, have l)een exchided. 
 
 The authors of this series have taken what is best for Elocutionary 
 drill, without regard to age or national origin. Much of the literature 
 of the past ten years is found beside the master-pieces of the English 
 classics that have borne the test of time. All the selections are such as 
 are worthy of being rememberefl. 
 
 In the '* Index" to the Eifth Reader words of doubtful meaning and 
 classical allusions are explained, and biographical sketches of leading 
 authors are given in a condensed form. 
 
 The authors of these books have brought to their work ripe culture 
 and experience. 
 
PUBLICATIONS OF J. II. BUTLER d- CO. 
 
 THE NEW AMERICAN READERS AND SPELLERS 
 
 Have been adopted during the past year for use in the Public Schools of 
 the following among other places. No series of School-Books ever 
 published has met with such marvelous success as The New American, 
 showing at once their superiority over all other Readers and Spellers, 
 and their practical adaptation to the School-Room. 
 
 New York City. Acton, Ind. 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. ( Unanimoudy). Eureka, Kan. 
 Reading, Pa. 
 
 Lancaster, Pa. 
 Scranton, Pa. (in part). 
 Middletown, Pa. 
 Northumberland, Pa. 
 Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
 "Waynesboro, Pa. 
 Wilkesbarre, Pa. (in part). 
 New Cumberland, Pa. 
 Bridgeport, Pa. 
 Camden, N. J. 
 Gloucester, N. J. 
 Mt. Holly, N. J. 
 Burlington, N. J. 
 Bridgeton, N. J. 
 Camden Co., N. J. 
 Baltimore Co., Md. 
 Howard Co., Md. 
 Harford Co., Md. 
 Cecil Co., Md. (Spellers). 
 Troy, N. Y. 
 Sheboygan, 'Wis. 
 Mt. MoiTis, "Wis. 
 Chester, Ohio. 
 Beaver Town, O. 
 Cadiz, O. 
 Dayton, O. 
 Holton, Ind. 
 Lexington, Ind. 
 
 Wilmington, Del. (Spellers 
 
 Lindsburg, Kan. 
 Breckinridge, Mo. 
 Moline, 111. 
 Taylorsville, 111. 
 El Paso, 111. 
 Carbondale, 111. 
 Bushnell, 111. 
 Lafayette, 111. 
 "West Aurora, 111. 
 KnoxVille, 111. 
 Normal, 111. 
 Union City, Mich. 
 Cold 'Water, Mich. 
 St. Joseph, Mich. 
 Blair, Neb. 
 Tecumseh, Neb. 
 Humboldt, Kan. 
 Mar shall town, Iowa. 
 Cottonwood Falls, Kan. 
 Burlington, Kan. 
 Hiawatha, Kan. 
 Columbus, Neb. 
 Junction City, Kan. 
 Manhattan, Kan. 
 Carrolton, Mo. 
 Ottawa, Kan. 
 Solomon City, Kan. 
 Columbus, Kan. 
 Emporia, Kan. 
 
 They have also been adopted by the Stale IJoard of Education for 
 cxclu>ive use in all tlu- Public Schools of the State of Vermont. 
 
 PUBLICATIOXS OF J. H. BUTLER &- CO. 
 
 ADOPTION IN NEW YORK CITY. 
 
 [COPY.] 
 
 Office of the Clerk of the Board of Education, 
 
 NEW YORK, Dec. 29, 1871, 
 
 IN BOARD OF EDUCATION. 
 
 At a meeting of the Department of Public Instruction, held Decem- 
 ber 6, 1871, THE NEW AMERICAN READERS were unanu 
 vwusly adopted for use in the Public Schools under their jurisdiction. 
 
 LAWRENCE D. KIERNAN, 
 
 Clerk Depart. Public Instruction. 
 
 THE NEW AMERICAN SPELLERS 
 
 HAVE SINCE BEEN ADOPTED. 
 
 •«•► 
 
 ADOPTION IN PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 [COPY.] 
 
 Office of the Board of Public Education, 1st District of Penna., 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, May 14, 1873. 
 
 At a meelino^ of the Board of Public Education, First District of 
 Pennsylvania, held at their Chamber on Tuesday, May 13, 1873, the fol- 
 lowing resolution was adopted : 
 
 Rfsolvei), That the NEW AMERICAN SPELLERS and the 
 NEW AMERICAN READERS be placed on the List of Text- 
 Books. 
 
 H. W. H ALU WELL, 
 
 [From the Minutes.] Secretary. 
 
PUBLICATIOXS OF J. //. BUTLER c-" c ( >. 
 
 ADOPTION IN VERMONT. 
 
 Extract from Circular of the Secretary of the State Board 
 
 of Education. 
 
 .It (i> nirrtiri^ of tlir Vmnonf Doard of Educa- 
 tion, Itch! (it MiihUcIiuri/, (Ht, Tncsdaif, Jnnr 18, 
 1872, all tlic mchibcvH of the Board bring present, 
 the Te.vt- Books nainrd hclow ivrrr ,^rlrrted' aful au- 
 thorized for u.se in the District Scl tools of the State, 
 for five ijears from ,Xoreinhei' 1, 187 J. 
 
 THE NEW AMERICAN FIRST READER. 
 
 THE NEW AiVIERICAN SECOND READER. 
 
 THE NEW AIVIERICAN THIRD READER. 
 
 THE NEW AMERICAN FOURTH READER. 
 
 THE NEW AMERICAN FIFTH READER. 
 
 THE NEW AMERICAN PRONOUNCING SPELLER. 
 
 In' their action upon this important sahject, the 
 Board Ikwc had const a tit I// in mind not only the 
 ahstract merits of tJie hooks examined, hut also the 
 condition and needs of the schools, and the expeikses 
 to be incurred from near to year in sapplyin<;! /tapils 
 with tcvt -books. 
 
 By order of the Board. 
 
 JOHN H. FRENCH, 
 
 Svci'itnrij, 
 
 PUBLICATIONS OF J. II. BUTLER c- CO. 
 
 Magnificent in Plan- Faultless in Execution. 
 
 -<•►- 
 
 The Etymological Reader. 
 
 By EPES SARGENT and AMASA MAY. 
 Ptetjiil Pi'iee, #l.f>0. 
 
 From the BOS TO. \ DAILY E IE XING TRAXSCRIPT. 
 In the work before us Mr. Epes Sarge.if I.as made a decided advance on all nreviou. 
 read.ns books in the nove ulea of assocatin,^ will, evx^rv reading exerS ale' Jrin^e 
 lect etvnmloo.es, showing the .vrenealoKy of some of the principal w<'rds in ,e exercise 
 1 he o her important words of the exercise will almost always bi found in a conions dnha ' 
 betjcal nukx at llu- end o. the volume, containing son.e five thousand re ie e.S e words 
 with numeral relercnces to the pages where their derivation is given. '"*""^"'*- '''"^^^' 
 
 The words in these select etymologies are a!s<. alphabetically arranged and the lead- 
 ing w„rd of a group, being m conspicn.,ns black letter, is easilv found Anvt.ic mi re 
 convenient, simple and admirably fitter for in.pirinu a ta.le for leanin-Mhe &^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 and primary meaning ot words cotild not well be d.-vised. In scluoU where ttn and 
 .reek are not taught i. would seem as if the Etynu.logical Reader wo ild lacef :nva d be 
 regarded as indispen.sabie by intelligent and conscientious teachers ; while to sch<rrs ac 
 quamted with the cla>Mcal languages the b.M.k will be full of attraction. '^^'""•^'^^ '^^ 
 
 This elegant vohime contains fnur lunulicd and elghtv beautifullv printed n.,ues and 
 is liiustrated with sixteen remaikably fine enuavings .., '«oua. twefvc^n- which a,; full 
 page. J he vew ... the -Ca-cade llridge,' the ".American lon.^t Scene,' '• The He 
 strikes One etc., are an.ong ihe best specimens r.f M„od en-^ravi..^ ever executed in this 
 country. I he nach n.,c.i! appearance ..f the l,o.,k is in the 1...!^;: dejr.i c red a ie to 
 he go<.d aste ot all .he parlies concerned. I, is probably in its externals tl e , s at^ 
 tractive school-book that has yet appeared in either England or America. 
 
 The mattyr lor elocutionary practice is of course of the be^t and most appn.priate 
 character. ^\ e shall not stop to enlarge u,,on this, but simplv describe the new and strik 
 mg feature ..f the booh, its etymological method. Never before has the science been I'm 
 belore the young in so wmmnu'. so intelligible and so simple a form. The scholar will be 
 surprised to see how manv important words— words that are a clew to the etvmolocv of 
 thousands ot otheis-.are given in the diffuse but ci.etuilv sifted index and irated to their 
 fountain head on soine page where the " Select Etymologies ' occur. 
 
 IJut this book, though so full in ils etymological department, is .lot tvi)ographicallv en- 
 cumbered or disfigured by it. 'I'he work is still pre eminentiv a reading'bo.ik, and as such 
 |s among the best and most complete ever published ; so thai anv teacher will at once see 
 Its great elocutionary value in teaching, even if no attention should be given to the etv- 
 moiogies, which do not mar but rather augment its typographical beauty. ' 
 
 We should not omit to mention an interesting and crowning feature of ihe book and 
 that IS the collection ..f " Artificial .Sentences" which precede the index, and whicli are 
 conslnicled lor the purjiose of introducing manv important words not found in the regular 
 reading lessons. Ihe "artifice"' is in grouping together in a sentence several words'lrom 
 the same r.'ot. l<or example, in the sentence " Gra?iitc or^vvi///-stone is so called from 
 being .^vvtwwAir. the learner may find, bv consulting the index, that the italicized words 
 are trom the Latin ffratntnt. In the sentence, " For obvious leas.ms and to oln<i,ite errors 
 I li u. /•>rz<i03i>..y sent a coi)y of the invoke via London,'" the etvmologist will se.- the J.aiin 
 root via cropping out in all the words in italics. 
 
 We conclude by commending the " Etymological Reader"' to all .school committee- 
 teachers and students, as one of tlie most unportant and original contributions to educa- 
 tional iterature that we have had for many years. In all normal schools, high schools, 
 young ladies schools of the higher class, as well as in many colleges, the work has only 
 to be seen to be adopted. Indeed, we see it staled that alre.idv the book has been largely 
 ordered by some ot these institutions. We may safely predict for it a rare success The 
 \yoi^ has been so simplified, and the pronunciation of Latin and Greek words is so intel- 
 ligibly marked, that teachers who have not been regularly instructed in those languages 
 can use it with facility and correctness. 
 
8 
 
 PUBIJCATfOXS OF J. //. BUTLER ^ CO, 
 
 OXFORDS 
 
 Junior Speaker. 
 
 A COLLECTION OK 
 
 EXERCISES IN DECLAMATION, 
 RECITATION AND REPRE- 
 SENTATION. 
 
 Comprising many Dialogues never be- 
 fore published, and more than 200 
 Pieces, adapted to the Young 
 of both Sexes. 
 
 By WILLIAM OXFORD. 
 216 Pages, with 55 lilustrations. 
 
 Retail Price, 75 Cents. 
 
 Ni) tttlier compiler has txarcised so much 
 care in preparing; fresh, original matter to 
 j;() with tiie old standard pieces. Apt and 
 pilliy little Dialoi^ues are well known to be 
 the ratost tliiiij; in literature. In such 
 pieces the Junior Speaker abounds. 
 
 OXFORD'S 
 
 BOOK OF mm\i 
 
 We lake pleasure in announcing 
 the above book. It will be 
 
 Siiprior Id any Hook of lliat Kind 
 
 IN THE MARKET. 
 
 The Dialogues will be mainly 
 original — written expressly for this 
 book — an<l will be 
 
 fresh. Sparkling, Attractive. 
 
 OXFORD'S 
 
 Senior Speaker. 
 
 A COLLECTION OF 
 
 EXERCISES IN DECLAMATION, 
 RECITATION AND REPRE- 
 SENTATION. 
 
 By WILLIAM OXFORD. 
 
 432 Pages. l2mo. 
 With over 80 Illustrations. 
 
 Retail Price, $1.50. 
 
 'i'lie Illustrations ate itiaiiily portraits of 
 either the authors or subjects of the pieces. 
 'I'hey are from original designs or photo- 
 graphs made expressly for this book, and 
 form a 
 
 NEW AND ATTRACTIVE FEATURE. 
 
 •T u H 1" n J^:: a. i> y . 
 
 SARGENT'S 
 
 SCHOOL [HMOLOGy, 
 
 5G4 Pages. l;:^jno. 
 
 Retail Price, 90 Cents. 
 
 We call the special attention of 
 Educators to the above book, l)e- 
 lieving it to be a 
 
 (iOOD, TRACTICAL AM LIVE WOKK 
 
 Specimen copies will be mailed 
 on receipt of price. 
 
 Send for our New Illustrated Catalogue 
 -FREE. 
 
 
PUBLICATIONS OF J. II. BUTLER * CO. 
 
 HOWS' SERIES OF LADIES' READERS. 
 
 By JOHN W. S. HOWS, Professor of Elocution. 
 
 Tjiis Skuies Comprises* 
 
 Hows' Frfiiiary LadH's' Iloadcr. 
 
 Hows' Junior Ladios' Reader. 
 
 Hows' Ladies' Reader. 
 
 Hows' Ladies' Rook of Readiiij^s and Recitations. 
 
 The selt'ctioiirt h.ivo l.pon rarcfiilly aiul jiidiciuusly iHiulo, aiitl the essciitinl riileH of 
 elr>oution c'.>ri(lt'ns<-(l into thf brioffst iitnl inost pnictical form. They art- the ouJy 
 complete Series of Ladies' Rcailers puMi.-ihed. 
 
 -^•►- 
 
 Siiiitli's Ens:lisli (iraniniar. 
 
 English Onumnar «>ii tht* Productive System : A method of Instruction recently 
 adoptiMi in (Jermany and Switzerland ; designed for ScIjooIs and Academies. By 
 IloswKLf, C. Smith. 
 
 More eitensivelj used than anj other English Grammar published. 
 
 Stewart's Pliilosopliy of tlie Active and 3Ioral Powers of Man. 
 Reid's Intellectnal Powers of Man. 
 
 Printed in a clear, attnutivc stylo, and handsomely and dnraldy l>i>und. The names 
 of the Author.^ are sutHcient ';narante»>s of fh« worth of the books. 
 
 T/tf Jirsf Sf'Jioof FJifinoliHfies, 
 
 v I I !•: 
 
 By RUFUS W. BAILEY. 
 
 AND 
 
 SOHZOOHi ETYnVEOXjOa-Y. 
 
 A TEXT-BOOK OF DERIVATIVES, PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES. 
 
 By EPES SARGENT. 
 
 For the vast majority of our piipils who can never hope to attain a classical educa- 
 tion, these works are 1 X V VLl'AHLK, irivin;: as th»'y do a clear idea of the deriva- 
 tions, meaning and usr of words. For PRACTICAL TF^AlIlIXCi tliey are 
 unsurpasse*!. 
 
DATE DUE 
 
 m liii I, 
 
 gm^^^fiiLn^ 
 
 201-6503 
 
 ed 
 "of 
 
 \fv^ 
 
 ■■■••■■■■■■■■■•^ 
 
 (^C\ 
 
 I 
 
 VT"^ o o rve/ rC^ff 
 
 \ 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 Printed 
 in USA 
 
 C3~(i'3i 
 
 I 
 
 13Dbb^Sl 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 
 1 1 306695 1 * 
 
 •UTLf M STACKS 
 
 -0 
 
 BRITTLE DO NOT 
 PHOTOCOPY 
 
 OCT 14 1935